ã€ŠDouluo: Starts From Blowing Up the Spirit Ringã€‹


 Chapter 1ï¼š Blow up the spirit ring at the start

    Awakens, martial soul is a coin, innate soul power is level three.

    12 years old this year, a 19th-level spirit master, the only son of a wealthy businessman in the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Coin Martial Soul is also a Martial Soul inherited by the Su Family. Although it is not strong in combat ability, it is a Martial Soul that can make people rich.

    The Su family became a wealthy businessman in the Heaven Dou Empire by relying on coin martial arts and a certain amount of business acumen.

    Awakening has another identity, that is, the traveler.

    Awakening from a previous life, but why a high school tyrant crossed to the Douluo Continent did not know how to wake up.

    But after so many years, he has already accepted the fact of crossing.

    The only thing that makes Awakening somewhat unacceptable is his martial spirit and innate spirit power level.

    Innate third-level spirit power, according to the rules of Douluo Continent, it is almost impossible for the awakened aptitude to cultivate to the level of Titled Douluo, let alone become a god.

    When he was 6 years old, after knowing that he had awakened such a weak spirit, he went to Notting College to find a master and asked how to cultivate to reach the level of Titled Douluo.

    After inquiring about Wake''s identity and Martial Spirit, Master directly asserted that Wake up is impossible to cultivate to Title Douluo, even the Soul Sage is a luxury.

    Wake up and disappointed, and hope to be able to worship the master like Tang San, hoping to establish a good relationship with Tang San, and see if he can get some benefits from Tang San in the future.

    Who knew the request to wake up, but it was directly rejected by the master.

    At that moment, I realized that the master''s apprenticeship also depends on his aptitude. Although the master''s own aptitude is not good, he also holds the theory invincible, and is unwilling to teach the general awakening of his aptitude.

    Waking up is also arrogant, feeling that the master...No, after feeling Yu Xiaogang''s dislike, waking up also lost the thought of apprenticeship.

    By the way, Awaken also gave up the idea of ??befriending Tang San.

    can be regarded as hate the house and the black!

    Of course, it is not just hating Wuwu and Wu, but awakening in Tang San and Xiao Wu, and they also feel a sense of alienation and perfunctory.

    Wake up to feel the alienation under the polite and friendly Xiaosan.

    As for Xiao Wu, it is even more perfunctory.

    It''s good to call her eldest sister. If you want to get closer, Xiao Wu won''t pay any attention to you.

    Only when he regained consciousness did he realize that when your talents are not good enough, and your strength is not good enough, the pride of heaven like Tang San Xiaowu and the others will not pay too much attention to you at all.

    Maybe at the price of time, you can slowly get into a relationship with Tang San Xiaowu and the others.

    But waking up from his previous life, as a school tyrant, he also has his own arrogance and dignity.

    Who do you look down on?

    It is better to beg for yourself, even if Yu Xiaogang is very upset, but wake up knows that if he practices in the same way as a normal soul master, the result will not be too far from Yu Xiaogang''s assertion.

    So I wake up and decide to rely on myself.

    And now, 6 years have passed in a flash.

    In a laboratory dedicated to awakening, awakening holds a record sheet in his hand.

    All the records above are the summary of the experimental records made by Awakening in the past few years.

    are some experimental records and results about soul masters, soul power and soul rings.

    There are also some theories of Yu Xiaogang above. For example, if the spirit master level reaches the bottleneck and does not absorb the spirit ring breakthrough, the spirit power can still be continuously increased by continuing to practice.

    Although the original work has explained that Yu Xiaogang''s theory is correct, Su Xing personally verified it in practice.

    Of course, the awakening is not verified on his own body, all of which are paid to buy slaves and come back for experiments.

    Wake up father relied on being rich, plus Wake was really smart since childhood, let him wake up.

    "After 6 years, I finally found my own way to become stronger."

    Waking up at this time, his expression was excited and excited.

    But it quickly became calm.

    "Then, my path to becoming stronger starts with blowing up my spirit ring!"

    "Even though the spirit ring has a strong increase in strength, it has a certain obstacle to the soul master''s control of the spirit power. I want to control my own spirit power perfectly, and I can only blow up the spirit ring! "

    The road to becoming stronger starts with blowing up the spirit ring.

    Wake up, if someone hears something like this, he will definitely laugh, and he will be sure that the person who said it is either a fool or an idiot.

    However, this is an iron fact that has been repeatedly verified by Awakening. The more spirit rings, the stronger the quality, the more difficult it is to control one''s spirit power perfectly. You can only use the spirit ability attached to the spirit ring to release attacks.

    Waking up also realized the reason why the soul master of Douluo Continent has mastered the magical energy of soul power, but has so few self-created soul abilities.

    Not to mention creating your own spirit abilities, it is very difficult to change your own spirit abilities a little bit.

    I didn''t say much. After everything was ready, I woke up and meditated slowly cross-legged.

    hum~

    The yellow light flickered, and a yellow spirit ring, a hundred-year-old spirit ring, surfaced at the awakened feet with the release of awakening.

    This is a four-hundred-year-old spirit ring, which was originally obtained by the Su family for a large price to ask someone to help wake up hunting.

    Now, when I wake up, I want to blow it up.

    Exploding ring is the profound meaning of the Vast Sky School''s magical skill Osumi Hammer.

    However, it is not difficult to explode the ring. The difficulty is that after the spirit ring is exploded, it can still use its bursting power. It is naturally impossible to wake up, and he does not need it.

    The explosive ring of the Haotian School is in danger of destroying the spirit ring, but UU reading wakes up to destroy the spirit ring.

    He doesn''t need the skills attached to the spirit ring!

    "Broken!"

    Boom!

    As he woke up with a low drink, the yellow four-hundred-year spirit ring that appeared on Wake''s body suddenly exploded with a bang.

    Along with the explosion of the ring, there was also a strong spirit power fluctuation, which exploded in all directions centered on awakening, with an astonishing momentum.

    Awakening ignored the movement caused by the ring explosion, but silently the current state of soul power.

    "Sure enough, after the ring is blown, the limit of the spirit ring is eliminated, and the manipulation of the spirit power is more convenient."

    "And the spirit power on the body has not diminished, but the spirit ring is temporarily gone, and spirit abilities can no longer be used."

    "It''s almost the same as the profound meaning of Clear Sky School. The explosive ring of Clear Sky School is actually temporarily lifting some spirit ring control restrictions on their own soul power. Only the people of Clear Sky School can display their own magical skill, Osumi Hammer. !"

    "So in fact, anyone can blow up the ring, as long as they have their own soul skills."

    "Others didn''t do this, it''s just that their own spirit abilities are not as powerful as Clear Sky School''s Osumi Hammer, and the effect is not obvious. Everyone mistakenly thinks Clear Sky School''s explosive ring is different from theirs."

    "Even the people of the Clear Sky School don''t know why!"

    The effect after ¡¡¡¡ blasted the ring was consistent with the experiment, which also made Su Xing relieved.

    No matter how many experiments there were before, it was only what the experimenter showed, not from the body, so it is inevitable that there is some worry.

    Now, the worry is gone.

    Then, Wake stretched out his hand and summoned his own coin martial arts, and there were intertwined lightning and lightning that appeared along with the coin.

    Next, it depends on whether he can create the spirit ability he wants.

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    ...

 Chapter 2ï¼š Super Electromagnetic Gun

    Waking up in the last life, he was a schoolmaster, or a schoolmaster who likes the second dimension.

    After watching Sister Cannon, I woke up to learn about the super-electromagnetic gun.

    In addition, his current martial spirit is just a coin, and the first spirit ring awakened deliberately hunted a spirit beast with lightning attributes. It was also lucky. After absorbing the spirit ring, his martial spirit coin had the power of lightning.

    ''S first spirit ability to wake up was a lightning strike, launching a lightning attack from the coins he summoned.

    is very weak!

    Because it is not the weapon spirit that has awakened, it is impossible to use the coin as a weapon after releasing the spirit ability.

    is used to smash people at most, and it is not lethal!

    But it doesn''t matter anymore, what he sees in Awakening is only the lightning attribute, and he can create his own spirit abilities.

    ß´ß´ß´¡«

    I saw Su Xing stretch out his right hand, and the thunder and lightning gradually appeared, seemingly chaotic and regular movement.

    Using the spirit power with lightning attributes to condense electromagnetic orbits, it is not the first time to regain consciousness.

    It¡¯s just that the thunder and lightning in the past were always unable to converge and operate according to the scheduled route of awakening.

    My own power can''t function perfectly according to my own thoughts, it is undoubtedly wrong in the view of awakening.

    Waking up didn''t realize the reason for the spirit ring at the beginning, but only discovered after constantly training oneself to control the spirit power.

    "It''s done!"

    The next moment, I saw a flash of light in Su Xing''s eyes, and his eyes were full of excitement.

    An electromagnetic acceleration orbit intertwined by lightning was successfully constructed by him.

    Although I can see it from the outside, only a dozen thunder and lightning are intertwined on the awakened arm.

    But in fact, this is an electromagnetic acceleration track, the most important structure of a super-electromagnetic gun.

    Ding~

    The right hand maintained the electromagnetic acceleration orbit, and the awakened coin spirit was summoned from his left hand.

    Then I saw Su Xing pinch the coin and place it on his right shoulder.

    Zizizi~

    After the coin was placed, it appeared on the shoulders of Awakening, flashing with thunder and lightning.

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    Boom!

    With a low drink after awakening, the coin that was originally suspended on the shoulder of awakening shot out along the right arm of awakening instantly!

    Boom!

    àØ!

    The wall in front of waking up was directly bombed into a hole with a diameter of more than one meter, which spread out by dozens of meters.

    This is the awakening laboratory built in the ground, it did not cause any harm!

    Awakening also knows that this is underground, so he will test the electromagnetic gun so unscrupulously.

    "This power... is bigger than I expected!"

    "When I master the electromagnetic acceleration orbit, I will be faster and more powerful."

    "It just consumes too much soul power. But under normal circumstances, I don''t need such a power. I can lower the power of the electromagnetic acceleration orbit, and the soul power consumption is not so large!"

    Waking up watching the destruction caused by his own super-electromagnetic gun, he was excited and calmly analyzed.

    At the same time, the electromagnetic acceleration track constructed on the right arm was also removed.

    Maintaining the electromagnetic acceleration orbit is very consuming of soul power, and it lasted less than ten seconds just now, and waking up took a lot of soul power in the body.

    After the coin is put in, the energy consumed when the electromagnetic acceleration orbit starts to do work to launch the coin will be even more!

    just launched a super-electromagnetic gun, it consumed half of the soul power in the body of awakening.

    "And the launch method is not handsome enough, the coin is placed on the shoulder, unlike the gun sister!"

    "This also needs to be improved. Just build the electromagnetic acceleration orbit as a whirling one, shoot it from your fingertips, circle the electromagnetic acceleration orbit in a circular ring, and then launch it. The effect is the same as that of the gun sister, and the speed is so fast. Next, no one can see anything."

    "But this will consume more soul power. I have to wait for my soul power to cultivate."

    "The next more important thing is to verify another idea about Raiden."

    "Thunder and lightning forged body!"

    After calming down, Yu Xing began to use half of the remaining soul power in his body to try another idea of ??thunder and lightning soul power. In Xing Xing''s mind, it was not weaker than the super-electromagnetic gun''s idea, and even more important.

    Super Electromagnetic Cannon, just let him have a strong offensive power.

    Thunderbolt forging is the most important part of his desire to become stronger.

    Thunder and lightning body forging is mentioned in some Xiu Xian novels. If it is explained by science, many superheroes have also appeared in it.

    So I woke up and wondered if I could develop it.

    If a soul master wants to be strong, body strength is as important as soul power, or the body is the foundation of all powerfulness. Without a powerful body, powerful soul power cannot be accommodated.

    Like the super-electromagnetic gun, I tried to wake up many times before the ring was blown, but it was still difficult to develop, and I even got injured many times because of it.

    ß´ß´ß´¡«

    With the control of awakening, the thunder and lightning quickly intertwined on the awakened body.

    ''S awakened brows tightened quickly, and the electricity was a little bit bigger.

    But after waking up a little bit, the brows quickly loosened!

    "possible!"

    Su Xing''s heart is excited, although it has not been successfully developed yet, Su Xing sees great hope.

    Because he can clearly perceive his control of his soul power, he can fine-tune the intensity of the lightning like an arm dictates, unlike the previous ones that are either too strong or too weak, even if they find it right, they can''t maintain it.

    Now, success is only a matter of time for him!

    ...

    ...

    While waking up to continue the experiment, the entire Su family shook because of the movement caused by the super-electromagnetic gun before waking up.

    The entire Su family shook. UU reading is like an earthquake. Can the Su family not be disturbed?

    "What the **** happened?"

    The Su Family Patriarch, that is, the awakened father Su Jinlong hurriedly asked someone to follow up.

    "Patriarch, it should be a vibration from the ground!"

    The person responded quickly.

    "Underground? Not good son..."

    Su Jinlong''s expression suddenly changed when he heard it.

    Su Jinlong got up and ran to the awakened underground laboratory as soon as he finished speaking.

    "Xiao Xing..."

    A beautiful woman beside Su Jinlong, that is, the awakened mother Lin Qianyue''s face also changed when she heard that, she ran out immediately.

    "Su Jinlong, if something happens to Xiao Xing, my old lady will definitely not let you go!"

    "Because of your indulgence, Xiao Xing will be tossing about!"

    "I already said that Coin Martial Soul is not suitable for being a fighting soul master, it''s all you indulge in!"

    After ¡¡¡¡''s awakened mother Lin Qianyue caught up with Su Jinlong, while worrying about waking up, she also complained to Su Jinlong in a bad tone.

    When Su Jinlong heard the words, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, I am indulging, and you mother is not much better.

    But he didn''t dare to say too much at this time, and more importantly, he was worried about waking up.

    boom!

    The two soon came to the basement where they were awakened and directly opened the door.

    "Xiao Xing..."

    "Xiao Xing..."

    The two originally nervous people suddenly relaxed when they saw that they were still trying to meditate.

    It was just that when the two of them saw the damage fired by the awakened super-electromagnetic artillery, their expressions were stunned!

    "Ah...this is..."

    ¦²(¡ñ???¡ñ)

    ...

 Chapter 3ï¼š Shocked parents

    Wake up the parents stared blankly at the destruction caused by the super-electromagnetic gun, such a terrifying destructive power, they would not dare to imagine!

    Even a great soul master can''t cause this kind of damage, right!

    "Father, mother, why are you down?"

    was also shocked when he woke up, and opened his eyes from the practice.

    It is not difficult to find that the eyes of the awakening are full of excitement and excitement.

    Can you not be excited?

    Although I was disturbed by my parents, the development of the Thunderbolt body has been successfully developed.

    He finally has the basis for becoming a strong man.

    The effect of thunder and lightning body forging is theoretically unlimited. Awakening can use thunder and lightning for endlessly to strengthen one''s body.

    And the stronger the body, the faster the soul power will be cultivated.

    Awakening was caused by the explosion of the spirit ring, and the spirit ring will not be added in the future. The improvement of the spirit power depends on the strong body.

    In the study of awakening, the improvement of soul power has little to do with the level of the soul master.

    is just the soul master here, there is no effective training method, they are all horizontal exercises, and the effect is not great.

    So they need to absorb the spirit ring, because when the spirit ring is absorbed, the body will be strengthened and transformed so that they can continue to practice.

    Those with poor talents, and those who can''t get up to the level of a soul master, can''t hunt for a soul ring, naturally stop moving forward.

    The higher the level, the more difficult it is, because the forging body of the high-level post-soul master basically has no effect.

    "Xiao Xing, this...this is not caused by you, right?"

    Su Jinlong pointed to the entrance of the cave with a face full of suspicion and asked Awakening.

    "What did you say? How could this be caused by Xiao Xing?"

    Wake up before answering, the awakened mother Lin Qianyue retorted.

    "But if it''s Xiao Xing, are there anyone else here?" Su Jinlong asked rhetorically.

    "This¡­"

    Lin Qianyue was speechless, she could only look to wake up.

    "Father, mother, this is indeed what I did. I really developed the soul power that can fight, and I can become a fighting soul master!"

    Su wakes up, looks at his parents, and speaks.

    "Really?"

    Su Jinlong heard this and was immediately pleasantly surprised. He knew Wake up from childhood and was smart, and always knew Wake up wanted to become a fighting spirit master.

    It''s just that the coin spirit of the Su family is really difficult to become a combat spirit master. It is neither aggressive nor auxiliary, and it is better than the waste spirit.

    That''s also because the Su family can visualize the summoned coins, which can be used as real coins.

    The Su family is a wealthy merchant in the Heaven Dou Empire, so he knows the power of the soul master. If Suwaken can become a fighting soul master, he would be happy to see it.

    So these years, I will indulge awakening to do the so-called research.

    It''s just that Su Jinlong didn''t hold much hope.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that awakening was actually successful?

    "Really!"

    Awakening naturally understood Su Jinlong''s excitement, and nodded.

    "Okay, okay, tell my father, how did you do it? What spirit ability did you create? How powerful is it!"

    Su Jinlong was so excited when he heard the words, his eyes full of pride when he saw his awakening, my son is really amazing!

    "Xiao Xing is awesome!"

    The awakened mother was also very excited.

    Because they didn''t like being disturbed when they were awake, Su Jinlong and the other two did not bring in any other people.

    Su Xing has nothing to say about his parents who love him very much in this life, but he can''t explain some things, or explain that his parents can''t understand them, so he can only say that this is a spirit ability created by himself!

    Wake up parents don¡¯t want to know that, they just need to know that Wake up can really become a fighting spirit master!

    They never thought that they could learn the spirit skills they created by waking up!

    So they are not interested in knowing how the super-electromagnetic gun was formed, as long as they know the power caused by the super-electromagnetic gun.

    From this day on, parents who wake up will no longer object to what they want to do, I am afraid that there is not enough support!

    Just for the time being, there is no need for any more experiments to wake up.

    The remaining use of self-developed soul power can only be done by himself.

    I also want to verify whether the spirit bone will interfere with the control of one''s spirit power. At present, it is definitely not possible.

    The soul bone is too precious, it cannot be obtained by the Su family.

    ...

    Soon, another half a year passed.

    Today''s awakening, through daily thunder and lightning exercises, the body''s strength has been several times stronger than before!

    After the body is strong, the speed of cultivating spirit power is of course faster, and now the spirit power level that he has awakened has reached 27.

    Within half a year, he has improved to a full 8 levels, and no one can believe it.

    And ordinary people, when they have not broken through the rank of the spirit master, continue to cultivate their spirit power without knowing how many levels their spirit power has reached.

    Awakening is because it exploded the spirit ring and completely got rid of the limitation of the spirit ring, so that he could accurately perceive his spirit power level.

    In addition, when Awakening exploded the spirit ring, it did not completely explode the spirit ring once.

    After exploding the spirit ring, the spirit ring will condense again after a few days, and it will explode again immediately after awakening.

    After ¡¡¡¡ exploded a total of three times, the spirit ring on awakened body dissipated completely.

    As it should be, the control of soul power is a little easier. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com

    "A few days will be the time for all Advanced Soul Master Academy to recruit students, Tang San Xiaowu and others will also enter Shrek!"

    "Should I also find a school?"

    "My father was right. Although the school has nothing to teach me, the important thing is the personal connections."

    "After Shrek, Yu Xiaogang has been instructed. I will definitely not go. You didn''t respond to me at the beginning, but in the future I will make you too high!"

    Wake up and walk in the city, thinking about whether to go to school and which school to go to.

    In fact, as long as you are an adult, you will miss your youth at school very much, and waking up is no exception.

    After being rejected by Yu Xiaogang, he didn''t go to other elementary schools. It''s all because the students in elementary schools are all kiddies, and he wakes up and has no interest in playing with a group of kiddies.

    High school is different, just look at the sister papers in the anime.

    "Quickly keep up."

    "That little girl is definitely alone, so we should be lucky!"

    When I woke up thinking about things, I suddenly heard a voice coming from the side.

    Although the other party lowered his voice, he still heard it when he woke up.

    glanced at the corner of his eyes and found that the man who was talking was a scarfaced man, who was not a good person at first sight.

    The one next to him is honest-looking, but being able to be with each other is obviously not a good thing.

    "Who is being targeted?"

    After the opponent crossed the awakened position, the awakening couldn''t help but looked at the distance ahead.

    Entering the goal, there is no time to see a figure out of the city gate.

    Faintly, can you see the other person behind as if a tail is dragging?

    "It''s a bit familiar, isn''t it her?"

    ...

 Chapter 4ï¼š It really is Zhu Zhuqing

    Zhu Zhuqing!

    Suwaken suspected that the figure he just saw was Zhu Zhuqing, one of the Shrek Seven Devils.

    Zhu Zhuqing came from the Star Luo Empire. To reach the place where Shrek is, it is indeed possible to wake up to the town where he is now.

    "Let¡¯s follow along and have a look!"

    Even though he knew that Zhu Zhuqing would arrive at Shrek Academy safely in the end, he awakened and decided to follow along.

    Who knows if the butterfly effect caused by his arrival will cause Zhu Zhuqing to encounter a crisis that the original book did not encounter!

    Of course, now he is not sure if it is Zhu Zhuqing, he only knows that it is a girl.

    If it is not Zhu Zhuqing, the girl is really dangerous, and he should follow up!

    ...

    On the road outside the city, a girl with a stunning face but a cold face was walking on the road.

    Su Xing, if you see her, you can be sure that you are not mistaken, this glamorous and glamorous girl with a hot body is Zhu Zhuqing.

    "Fuck off Dai Mubai, run so far!"

    "Did you really give up?"

    Zhu Zhuqing always kept a cold face.

    Thinking that Dai Mubai had given up all the behavior of running away, she was angry and looked down on it.

    She is not someone who would choose to escape.

    It''s just that Dai Mubai ran away, and all her persistence and efforts were in vain.

    continue to stay in the Star Luo Empire, she will even be killed by her sister, she has to run this time.

    After finding Dai Mubai, she wanted to see, Dai Mubai only gave up temporarily or really gave up!

    In her heart, she hoped that Dai Mubai would really give up without me, and that''s how she thought she would find it.

    It was just that even if Dai Mubai chose to escape temporarily, she would not easily forgive the other party.

    Dai Mubai left her alone and ran away alone, which really hurt her.

    "Ok?"

    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression changed slightly.

    "Is it chasing and killing again?"

    Thinking of her sister''s pursuit of her last time, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression became colder and colder.

    "Oh?"

    "It seems that we have discovered us, so we are very vigilant, but it is a pity that the little girl''s family dared to go out alone."

    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be aware of it, the two scar-faced men suddenly appeared and surrounded Zhu Zhuqing one after another.

    "You weren''t sent by your sister to chase me?"

    Looking at the appearance of the two, Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked in a cold voice, without any panic.

    "Your sister?"

    The scarfaced man was taken aback when he heard the words. Although he was a little surprised that the other party''s sister wanted to kill her, he didn''t want to know so much.

    "Of course not, the little girl looks really good-looking, so I have to be happy with our father and two today, and my uncle promises to make you happy!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance and figure, the scarfaced man was almost drooling!

    "Hehe, that''s right!"

    Another man also looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s posture with beaming eyes, his original honest face was not at all honest, it was even more evil!

    "Rubbish!"

    Zhu Zhuqing knew that the other party was not sent by her sister, so he suddenly became less nervous. Hearing this, he cast a cold glance at the two and said with contempt.

    "what?"

    "The little girl dared to scold us, you are looking for death!"

    "We are all strong in the realm of the Great Soul Master!"

    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s contemptuous words, the two scar-faced men were immediately furious!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Then the spirit power of the two of them burst out, and the spirit of martial arts emerged, a **** and a sickle.

    At the same time, the spirit rings of the two of them appeared, both of which were white and yellow. Obviously their spirit ring configuration was not a top match, and the first spirit ring was only ten years old.

    "Humph! Rubbish!"

    Seeing that the two of them were great soul masters just like him, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression changed slightly, his eyes became more solemn, but he still didn''t like it.

    "Netherworld Cat!"

    "The first soul ability, Nether stab!"

    So Zhu Zhuqing directly showed the spirit of martial arts, and started to kill the scarfaced man in it.

    "What? It''s also a great soul master!"

    "The first spirit ring is still a century-old spirit ring, how can it be possible!"

    Seeing the martial spirit and spirit ring displayed by Zhu Zhuqing, the complexion of the two scar-faced men suddenly changed, knowing that they had kicked the iron plate!

    "Come on, no matter how genius she is, she is just a little girl, and there is only one person, we have two!"

    However, the two of them wouldn''t just be stunned by Zhu Zhuqing, they gave a ferocious low voice, and immediately rushed forward!

    àÛßÚ!

    "what¡­"

    After all, the spirit and spirit ring of the Scarfaced Man were too rubbish, and their spirit power was not as good as Zhu Zhuqing. It was just a face-to-face encounter. Before the Scarfaced Man''s spirit abilities had time to experiment, Zhu Zhuqing knocked him to the ground.

    "It''s so possible..."

    The honest man who attacked Zhu Zhuqing from behind was shocked when he saw him!

    The Scarface Man was a little stronger than him, and he was knocked down directly.

    The honest man stopped, turned around and ran.

    Zhu Zhuqing wouldn''t let him run away, so he turned around and ran after him.

    Zhu Zhuqing himself is a sensitive attack system, much faster than the opponent, catching up with the opponent in an instant.

    "Netherworld Hundred Claws!"

    "Puff!"

    "what¡­"

    No accident, the honest man was quickly knocked down by Zhu Zhuqing.

    boom!

    In the end, the honest man was brutally hit by Zhu Zhuqing on the scar-faced man who got up and wanted to leave, and at the same time, both of them fainted!

    "Humph!"

    Seeing that both of them were in a coma, Zhu Zhuqing hummed proudly, patted his white and weak hands, and then turned around to leave.

    "Little sister, don''t you just plan to leave like that, do you?"

    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s movements, UU reading has been following Su Xing slowly and walked out.

    Zhu Zhuqing was able to solve the two people easily, and it was no surprise that he would wake up!

    is just about Zhu Zhuqing''s handling of it, so he can''t see it when he wakes up, so he stood up.

    Of course, I also want to meet Zhu Zhuqing.

    Among the Shrek Seven Devils, she is the one that Awakens loves the most. She is hardworking, persistent, tough-willed, never give up, and has the most outstanding personality.

    "Are you in a group with them?"

    Seeing that there were still people behind, and he didn''t even notice, Zhu Zhuqing was slightly surprised.

    "No, I saw them sneaking after you, so I followed."

    Su Xing shook his head, indicating that he and the other party are not in the same group.

    "is it?"

    "Then why did you stop me?"

    Zhu Zhuqing did not relax his vigilance, and asked coldly.

    "Do you know that your behavior is fueling their arrogance?"

    "Just let them go so easily, they won''t be afraid next time, they will definitely do evil again!"

    "The best way is to send them off to an official, or kill them directly to prevent them from doing this kind of thing again!"

    "This time it''s the little sister, your strength is not weak, but then you know it."

    Wake up with a faint smile, and then speak.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Zhu Zhuqing''s face changed slightly, thinking about it carefully, he knew that what awakening was right.

    It''s just that she doesn''t want to admit the mistake.

    Especially the tone of waking up and the address to her made her very upset!

    "So what? What does it matter to me?"

    Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, turned and left.

    ...

 Chapter 5ï¼š Stunned

    "..."

    Awakening never thought Zhu Zhuqing would respond in this way.

    But if you think about it carefully, Zhu Zhuqing''s personality is really like this, especially at this time, she is extremely cold.

    "Wait, it''s too dangerous for a person from your little girl''s family to be on the road, let me protect you!"

    Wake up, but I don''t want to let Zhu Zhuqing run away like this, and hurried to keep up.

    As for those two bad guys...how can Zhu Zhuqing be important!

    Okay, Su Xing admits that he has taken a fancy to Zhu Zhuqing, or that he is greedy for other people''s bodies.

    Really, when he saw Zhu Zhuqing in the anime, he liked it very much. Now that he saw Zhu Zhuqing with his own eyes, his awakened heart suddenly became restless.

    So when he wakes up, he doesn''t care about the original CP or the **** Dai Mubai''s. He wants to see if he can soak Zhu Zhuqing!

    Hearing the words of awakening, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart trembled slightly, and his footsteps stopped.

    This is the first time she has heard someone say to protect her.

    "No need!" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t believe in awakening, and refused coldly.

    "Don''t refuse, I just go in this direction, it''s not troublesome!" Su Xing smiled slightly and continued to follow.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s footsteps paused again, with a little more force.

    "What do you want to do with me?"

    Zhu Zhu looked straight and awakened coldly, his eyes were cold!

    I just looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a cold expression. Not only was he not afraid when he woke up, but he felt that Zhu Zhuqing became more glamorous and seductive, and the heart of a young man became more restless.

    "Well, I confess, whether you believe it or not, I fell in love with you at first sight!"

    So when I woke up, I didn''t avoid Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and he looked straight into Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes boldly and said calmly.

    Facing the bold and direct awakening, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart trembled again. There are many people who like her. This is the first time someone dared to confess to her directly.

    However, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression is still cold.

    "do we know each other?"

    Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, "What is love at first sight? Isn''t it a surprise, what is the difference between you and those two bastards?"

    wake up: "..."

    Waking up, was really speechless for a while.

    Unexpectedly, this girl is still a sensible person, she knows so clearly at this age, it is terribly precocious!

    Seeing waking up dumb, Zhu Zhuqing despised it more and more, right?

    "It''s different, they just want to get your body, and I want your heart."

    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes that seemed to be talking, he knew what Zhu Zhuqing wanted to express without waking up, and was suddenly unhappy.

    "..."

    Faced with shamelessness and still boldly and directly awakened, this time it was Zhu Zhuqing''s turn to be speechless.

    staggered his gaze, Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly: "Then you are more hateful than them!"

    After finishing speaking, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t want to entangle with Wake at all, turned around and walked away quickly.

    "Get to know, my name is Su Xing, the 27th-level soul master, how about you?"

    Wake up, but I don¡¯t know what shrinking is, so I immediately followed up and continued to strike up a conversation.

    Zhu Zhuqing paused when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect to wake up to the same level as her.

    But Zhu Zhuqing speeded up his pace immediately, waking up without taking care of it.

    "I already said my name, how about yours?"

    "No? Don''t answer me? Don''t you want to tell me?"

    "Surely, the person I''m looking for can''t be that rude!"

    "..."

    Zhu Zhuqing ignored him, awake without embarrassment, and slowly followed Zhu Zhuqing''s side.

    At Zhu Zhuqing''s speed, it is impossible to get rid of him.

    Zhu Zhuqing also quickly realized this, and he could not stop.

    "Didn''t you say that those two people shouldn''t be let go? I don''t care about you, don''t you?"

    Zhu Zhuqing turned his head to look at Su Xing and frowned.

    It turned out that Zhu Zhuqing has never forgotten the two **** who wanted to rob her.

    After ¡¡¡¡ Su Xing told her, she realized that she couldn''t just let the two **** go.

    The reason why she left directly was because she thought she would deal with it when she was awakened.

    This also makes Zhu Zhuqing''s impression of awakening even worse!

    "Sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong, and I didn''t forget that I could not let go of those two bastards!"

    "Don''t worry, look at me!"

    Su Xing heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words and looked at Zhu Zhuqing and nodded in praise.

    Then, I saw Su Xing raising his right hand, turning around and pointing in the direction of the two bastards.

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    ß´ß´ß´¡«

    A blue thunder and lightning appeared on the awakened right arm.

    Regarding awakening, Zhu Zhuqing was speechless for a while, I don''t need you to make a mistake.

    this is¡­

    But soon, Zhu Zhuqing was attracted by the act of waking up. What did he want to do?

    Attack those two people from here? But the distance is too far!

    Could it be that this guy''s martial spirit was a long-range attack?

    Boom!

    However, when the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon was fired out, Zhu Zhuqing was stunned. The whole world in his eyes seemed to darken suddenly, leaving only the Super Electromagnetic Cannon that flashed by!

    Boom!

    Then she saw that the two bad guys who had been knocked out by him were directly exploded after being hit by the awakened super-electromagnetic artillery. They were bloody.

    Those who die can''t die anymore.

    "So strong!"

    Zhu Zhuqing was not frightened by the **** picture, his eyes were full of shock at the awakened super-electromagnetic gun.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes changed when he looked at the awakening.

    Before, she only knew that Wake was as genius as her, and she was about the same age and grade as her.

    This time, it was completely shocked by the power of the awakened spirit ability. U U Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com

    That terrifying speed and power, if she consciously matches, there is no possibility of contending.

    "¦²_(???"¡Ï) vomit~"

    However, he was supposed to wake up very handsomely, but at this time, he couldn''t hold back, and his face was pale and vomited.

    Even though the distance is far away, he wakes up and clearly sees the appearance of the two tragic deaths!

    When I started it, I didn¡¯t think there was a big deal, Douluo World! It is impossible not to kill, sooner or later.

    only really killed people, only to wake up to find that he couldn''t face it so calmly.

    After all, he is also a person with the correct three views.

    "..."

    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly jumped away from Wake, looking at each other speechlessly.

    I just felt that waking up was incredibly strong, but now I just feel that it is nothing more than that.

    even a little funny!

    "This is your first murder, right? It''s okay, I''m used to vomiting and vomiting!"

    Although he hadn''t killed anyone, Zhu Zhuqing knew what was going on when he was awakened, and forced a smile to comfort him.

    As for the two being killed, she didn''t feel that she had done too much to wake up.

    "Ahem..."

    "Those two **** didn''t let go of even a girl as small as you. They must have harmed many people, and they are more than guilty!"

    After waking up and vomiting for a while, he counted down the other party''s crimes and made himself feel better.

    is really effective, and I feel much better after I wake up.

    "You haven''t gotten much better!"

    Zhu Zhuqing hummed coldly.

    "..."

    "Huh..."

    "I don''t care, my first time was given to you, you have to be responsible to me!"

    ...

 Chapter 6ï¼š I have a fiance

    "Shameless!"

    When ¡¡¡¡ woke up, Zhu Zhuqing realized the thickness of his face again, and immediately ignored him, turned and left.

    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s back, especially the tail-like decorative streamer behind him, it has a unique flavor!

    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s good back, his awakened heart agitated again, and the discomfort after the murder was basically cleared.

    "Hehe... man!"

    Wake up, not knowing whether it was self-deprecating or complacent, he chuckled, and then followed Zhu Zhuqing.

    "Stop following me!"

    "This road is not yours, you go and I go and mine."

    "Humph!"

    "..."

    If it weren''t for how powerful he was waking up, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but do it.

    In desperation, Zhu Zhuqing had no choice but to assume that awakening did not exist, waking up completely ignored.

    This is obviously the meaning of refusal to wake up, but she wants to know when she can wake up.

    ...

    Awakening also served Zhu Zhuqing, and really ignored him for two days.

    Zhu Zhuqing is really tolerant. She wakes up and tells a lot of jokes, and she is also expressionless.

    This is really not going to give him a chance!

    If it weren''t for the piece of swan meat in front of me, I would wake up and give up.

    Stalking is just a means, he doesn''t want to be a dog licking.

    If there is really no hope, he will definitely give up.

    left for no reason, and Wake had already notified her parents through her store!

    Within the Tiandou Empire, in the several big kingdoms, basically every town has Su''s shop.

    Even in Wuhun City and the Star Luo Empire opposite, there are also some Su family branches.

    Of course, they are all small businesses, but the branches are relatively wide.

    After ¡¡¡¡ Su Xing learned about the situation of the Su family, he did not use what he knew from the previous life to help the Su family grow stronger.

    Under the circumstances that the Su family itself cannot produce a powerful soul master, it is not a good thing to be too rich.

    Therefore, Su Wake knows the map of Douluo Continent very well, and he can only find the city of Notting where the master is when he is 6 years old.

    "I''m already in the Barak Kingdom now, and it is estimated that I will arrive at Shrek Academy in two days!"

    "Forget it, go and have a look!"

    Thinking of coming to Shrek Academy soon, I also decided to go and have a look when I wake up.

    Of course, you can go to the assessment or something, and you will never join Shrek Academy in the end when you wake up.

    Yu Xiaogang will be here soon, and wake up now I don''t bother to be guided by him!

    did not carefully explore the soul master system, because the impression of the anime awakened and felt that Yu Xiaogang''s theory was very strong.

    But after he researched deeply on his own, he lost sight of Yu Xiaogang''s theory.

    For example, what Yu Xiaogang said, a martial soul with no waste and a soul master with only waste are as naive and ridiculous as One Piece¡¯s words of "the devil fruit without waste, but the devil fruit capable of only waste".

    Yu Xiaogang himself has verified the correctness of the waste martial arts spirit.

    The way of waking up, I dare to say that sentence.

    Of course, the current awakening will not speak out, and he hasn''t become strong, and it will only seem ridiculous to speak out.

    And Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect that he would wake up indiscriminately for two consecutive days, and he would continue to follow.

    "Let me tell you, it is impossible for us, I already have a fiance!"

    In desperation in the end, Zhu Zhuqing stopped and turned his head to wake up.

    Although she doesn''t know the marriage contract, it doesn''t count, but it''s true that she doesn''t want to be woken up.

    "I don''t believe it, you just come up with an excuse to make me give up? Or you said it before!"

    Su Xing shook his head, indicating that I didn''t believe it.

    "And even if it is true, this is not a reason for me to give up liking you. I have a chance before you get married!"

    Even if you are married, it¡¯s not impossible.

    Of course, I didn¡¯t say the last sentence when I regained consciousness, otherwise the impression of Zhu Zhuqing would be too impure!

    Is it okay to get married? It is estimated that Zhu Zhuqing is incomprehensible now.

    "You...unreasonable..."

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect that waking up would respond like this, and immediately became angry again.

    "Stop following me, can you? I really have a fianc¨¦, this time I went to see him, I don''t want him to misunderstand!" Zhu Zhuqing was also too annoyed to wake up, and watched wake up with some grievances and prayers.

    "Do you really have a fiance?"

    Su Xing frowned.

    "Yes!"

    Seeing Awakening and seeming to believe it, Zhu Zhuqing nodded seriously.

    "Well, can you tell me your name? I like you for two days, and I still don''t know your name!" Su Xing gave up on her fate.

    Zhu Zhuqing was speechless again when he heard the words. He liked it for two days, as if he said it for a long time.

    But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t dare to complain, just want to get rid of awakening quickly.

    "Zhu Zhuqing, my name is Zhu Zhuqing, from the Star Luo Empire!" In order to dispel the entanglement of waking up, Zhu Zhuqing said by the way that she was from another empire.

    "Star Luo Empire!"

    "Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, I know you!"

    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Su Xing stared at him, looking at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise.

    is pretending, all pretending.

    Wake up, how can I not know this!

    "You know me?"

    Zhu Zhuqing was also surprised, but he did not expect that someone on the Heaven Dou Empire would know him.

    "Well, my family has a branch in the Star Luo Empire, plus I like to collect some information, UU reading so a lot of Star Luo Empire things!"

    "Unexpectedly, you might be the future queen of the Star Luo Empire, no wonder you are so beautiful!"

    "But it''s a pity, Dai Mubai, the prince of the Star Luo Empire, your fiance, gave up the royal competition and ran away!"

    "Dai Mubai is what you''re looking for, right?"

    "A waste prince who has left you behind?"

    Wake up and nodded, watching Zhu Zhu speak slowly!

    Speaking of Dai Mubai, his tone was full of contempt.

    "You are not allowed to say that to him, he did not give up, just temporarily avoiding the edge to improve himself!"

    Zhu Zhuqing heard Wake and belittle Dai Mubai, immediately angrily said.

    She can despise Dai Mubai herself, but she doesn''t allow others to talk about him.

    Zhu Zhuqing at this time still cared about Dai Mubai, otherwise he wouldn''t come to him.

    To be honest, watching Zhu Zhuqing defend Dai Mubai, it really tastes good to wake up!

    That **** Dai Mubai, He De, how can he!

    Not to mention that now he wants to soak in Zhu Zhuqing, even when he was watching anime, he was uncomfortable to wake up, a playboy.

    Yes, Dai Mubai is a playboy, and he seems to be having a hot fight with the twins at this time!

    In ¡¡¡¡, Zhu Zhuqing had not forgiven Dai Mubai for a long time because he discovered Dai Mubai''s behavior.

    Maybe, what can be done from it.

    "Well, then I won''t talk about him!"

    "But you said he was temporarily avoiding the edge to improve himself, I don''t believe it!"

    "That''s good, I''ll go and see with you, if he really does what you said, then I give up!"

    "If not, then he doesn''t deserve to own you!"

    So first of all, let Zhu Zhuqing see Dai Mubai''s true face.

    ...

 Chapter 7ï¼š Rose hotel with only 1 room forever

    "So you are going to Shrek Academy, I know Shrek Academy."

    "There is said to only accept monsters, and ordinary genius students do not accept it, but with your talent, it is not difficult to enter!"

    "I thought about entering Shrek Academy some time ago, but I gave up later."

    Zhu Zhuqing walked ahead, listening to the sound coming from his ears, feeling a little helpless.

    In the end, she still couldn''t drive away and wake up!

    And after she said that, she didn''t feel ashamed to continue to wake up without paying attention, so she would be an extra companion!

    "Why?"

    Hearing that Wake gave up going to Shrek Academy, Zhu Zhuqing was still a little curious even if he was impatient.

    "Because no one can teach me!"

    "It''s almost the same if I teach others!"

    Su Xing smiled proudly, and said boldly.

    Zhu Zhuqing was speechless when he heard the words, and didn''t believe in the words of awakening, but felt that it was okay to be arrogant.

    "Really? Then how do you think my spirit should be cultivated best?" Zhu Zhuqing asked afterwards.

    She wanted to see what she could tell from such an arrogant awakening.

    "Your ghost cat is the top martial arts spirit of the agile attack system, just continue to take the agile route!"

    "The world''s soul skills, but they will not break soon!"

    awakened and smiled confidently, and then spoke.

    It''s just a brief talk, and I didn''t say much about how to wake up. Now Zhu Zhuqing can''t listen to him.

    "The world''s soul skills, but they will not break soon!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened.

    She thinks this sentence is very imposing, and it fits the description of the sensitive attack system.

    Others, I don¡¯t think anything. Isn¡¯t it the theory of the Soul Master Realm Extreme School?

    just wake up and just talk about speed.

    "You still need to say, our family''s martial arts have always cultivated like this!"

    Zhu Zhuqing snorted, and he didn''t believe the words to wake up even more!

    What I said is different from what you perceive.

    Wake up and didn''t say it. He wouldn''t just say what should or shouldn''t be said just because he wanted to pick a girl.

    And his theory, in fact, is not very suitable to be completely applied to the spirit master system that absorbs spirit ring cultivation.

    The current soul master system also has its advantages.

    The strength increases quickly, it does not need to create soul abilities, it is directly obtained by absorbing the soul ring, and the various soul abilities are so strange that it is difficult to create their own creation.

    Awakening is because the innate soul power level is too low, and the normal soul master system is not suitable for him, unless he wants to become mediocre.

    ...

    Barak Kingdom, Rose City, is the largest city in Barak Kingdom except the capital. The most famous one here is the Rose Hotel, which has contributed to countless couples.

    The secret to the success of this hotel is very clear.

    Then when there is only one man and one woman who come to the hotel together, there will be only one room left in this hotel!

    "Excuse me, we only have one room left here, you see?"

    No, after Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing came to the Rose Hotel, they also met the front desk to talk like this.

    "Are there really no extra rooms?"

    Awakening pretended not to know and asked.

    "Yes, sir, or do you live in the same room?" The front desk clerk nodded.

    "Zhu Zhuqing, what do you think?"

    Wake up, of course I want to agree, but it still depends on Zhu Zhuqing.

    "Let''s go, since there are no extra rooms, we will go to another hotel, or you can find another one by myself!" Zhu Zhuqing vetoed it coldly.

    She is very principled and self-love. Wake is not her boyfriend, she will never live in the same room as Wake.

    "wait!"

    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing turn around cleanly, he woke up and called the other party quickly.

    then said to the front desk clerk with regret: "Open me two rooms, I know there are. I like that girl, but I don''t need your hotel to make it happen!"

    While talking, he took out two Golden Soul Coins and put them on the front desk.

    "Okay, sir, please wait a moment, I''ll handle it for you!" The front desk clerk smiled and bent over to put away the gold coins, and then respectfully said.

    Of course, I don¡¯t know if the other party has woken up from defamation.

    "Shameless!"

    Anyway, Zhu Zhuqing directly exposed the true face of awakening.

    How could she not know, if she hadn''t refused, she would definitely want to take the opportunity to live in the same room with her.

    But Zhu Zhuqing was not angry either, she had known the cheeky and shameless awakening for a long time.

    It''s weird if it doesn''t wake up like this.

    "Return the money to you!"

    After entering the hotel and heading to the corridor of the room, Zhu Zhuqing took out a gold coin and handed it to Rejuvenation.

    "Got it!"

    Su Xing sighed helplessly, and didn''t insist on reaching out to take it. If he didn''t put it away, Zhu Zhuqing would definitely turn around and leave.

    "Say it first!"

    "This is not far from Shrek Academy. In order to see Dai Mubai clearly, you can''t show up first to let him know that you are here."

    "We have to observe in secret, UU reading so that we can really see what he is doing to escape here!"

    The two people¡¯s rooms are adjacent to each other. Before entering their own room, Reawakening stopped Zhu Zhuqing and said.

    "No need to remind you!"

    Zhu Zhuqing snorted, he and she had planned that way, and first secretly observe Dai Mubai.

    As long as she condenses her spirit power, Dai Mubai will not be able to find her.

    On the contrary, Dai Mubai didn''t know that she had found it, and she would definitely not restrain her spirit power.

    The martial spirits of their family and Dai Mubai''s martial arts have a certain connection. As long as Dai Mubai appears near her, she must know.

    In this way, you can avoid the opponent in time and observe it in secret!

    "Ok?"

    "he came¡­"

    Then Zhu Zhuqing''s face changed.

    She didn''t expect that as soon as she said, she felt Dai Mubai''s breath.

    "Dai Mubai?"

    Su Xing heard the words and suddenly knew that Zhu Zhuqing was talking about Dai Mubai, and after thinking about it, could it be the scene where Dai Mubai appeared in the original work, right?

    is really possible.

    Wake up and remember that when Zhu Zhuqing was dripping with Acacia and Heartbroken, there was a scene of Dai Mubai being intimate with the twins in the picture of his memories.

    That proves that Zhu Zhuqing may also be there at the time, but it didn''t come out.

    "It''s him!"

    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was a bit complicated, and he was finally about to meet that person, and I don''t know what happened to Dai Mubai now.

    "That''s right, let''s go see what he is doing now, this is a love hotel, who will Dai Mubai come with?" Wake up immediately with a smile, and walked downstairs first!

    Zhu Zhuqing heard that his face was slightly ugly, and then quietly followed.

    ...

 Chapter 8ï¼š I donâ€™t have to worry about you

    "Boss, I want this room!"

    At the front desk of the Rose Hotel, Dai Mubai hugged the twins and said directly to the waiter at the front desk.

    Regardless of whether they are still hesitating next to them, there is only one room left, Tang San and Xiao Wu.

    "This big brother, it seems we came first!"

    Tang San saw Dai Mubai directly asking for the room, and suddenly spoke.

    "So what?"

    Dai Mubai said nonchalantly.

    He also knows the situation of this hotel, he booked his, the two people behind can still book the room!

    "Not so good, let you go!"

    is just Xiao Wu''s words, but it instantly aroused the smell of gunpowder.

    Then, the scene where Tang San and Dai Mubai met for the first time in the original work was officially staged!

    And everything just now, both Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing saw clearly at the top of the stairs on the second floor.

    includes the scene of Dai Mubai hugging the twins very intimately.

    This is really, I caught it!

    Zhu Zhuqing''s hands were held tightly, and his expression was very angry.

    "Looking at you, Dai Mubai is the one who opened the room with the twins, right?"

    "You came to him at the expense of you. He has forgotten you at all. It''s so chic, two at a time. I really envy you!"

    Wake up and feel Zhu Zhuqing''s anger and disappointment next to him, and he smiles and adds fuel to his jealousy.

    "Humph!"

    Zhu Zhuqing coldly glanced at Dai Mubai who had already fought Tang San downstairs, then turned around with a cold snort and went back to the hotel room.

    Wake up and did not follow up. At this time, following her to continue talking will only make Zhu Zhuqing disgusted. She needs someone to calm down now.

    "But based on this, Zhu Zhuqing will still join Shrek Academy, it''s a headache!"

    To tell the truth, if possible, Awakening wants to prevent Zhu Zhuqing from joining Shrek Academy!

    is only the current level, it doesn''t seem to be enough. In the original book, Zhu Zhuqing knew about Dai Mubai''s situation and chose to join Shrek Academy.

    Tomorrow is the time for Shrek to recruit students. In such a short time, it will be difficult to change Zhu Zhuqing''s decision after waking up.

    "Let''s take a step and take a step, it can''t be reached, Douluo Continent has more than one beautiful sister."

    Su Xing shook his head, and then withdrew his mind, focusing on the battle between Tang San and Dai Mubai.

    "Blue Silver Grass..."

    "Tang Sanqiang''s is a hidden weapon, what kind of control system is he using!"

    "Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people, plants, trees, bamboos and rocks can be swords!"

    "Just keep strengthening the toxicity and sharpness of the Blue Silver Grass. With Tang San''s hidden weapon technique, there is no need for fragments of the Eight Spider Lances. There are as many hidden weapons as you need!"

    Seeing Tang San''s use of Lan Yincao, Su Xing felt very complaining.

    Don¡¯t look at how superbly Tang San used the blue silver grass in the original work, but they were all matched with his previous life skills. There are no ghosts and shadows, and there is no water or fire that eats the fairy grass. You see Tang San still. Can you win?

    "Yes, waste Yu Xiaogang...what good apprentice can he teach?" Su Xing pouted.

    I have to say that Su Xing has little eyes, but was rejected by Yu Xiaogang, and it has been recorded on the small book up to now!

    After watching it for a while, I didn''t feel that much when I regained consciousness. My current strength is much stronger than them.

    After they finished the fight, Su Xing turned around and went back, without going down to say hello to Tang San.

    No need!

    ...

    "Do you still plan to join Shrek Academy?"

    The next day, after leaving the hotel room, he watched Zhu Zhuqing walk towards Shrek Academy and asked with a frown.

    Sure enough, do you still choose this way?

    "My business, don''t worry about you!"

    I don¡¯t know, but Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, and left quickly after leaving a sentence impatiently.

    Compared with yesterday, Zhu Zhuqing is now colder, and he exudes a strange temperament.

    ??????????

    "Fuck..."

    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s indifferent back, his awake face changed, and finally it became cold.

    Waking up is also annoyed.

    is not only because of Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s attitude.

    also knew from Zhu Zhuqing''s attitude that the other party still cared very much about Dai Mubai, otherwise it wouldn''t be so much colder than yesterday!

    Whoever I am doing, I will not be in a good mood to find this!

    "So you care about Dai Mubai, don''t you? I am going to abolish him today!"

    Wake was also angry this time, and after watching Zhu Zhuqing''s further and further back snorted, he slowly followed.

    For Zhu Zhuqing, waking up is no hope!

    But he wouldn''t just leave it alone.

    Wake up this time and didn''t catch up with Zhu Zhuqing, but walked slowly behind her.

    Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t give him a good face anymore, of course he will not put his hot face on his cold **** anymore!

    Zhu Zhuqing, who was in front of her, found out that she was only following her when she was awakened, and it was also an accident that she did not catch up with her.

    "Did you give up?"

    "That''s good!"

    Zhu Zhuqing, who did not care immediately.

    But Zhu Zhuqing always felt that the feeling of waking up later seemed to be different for her, and she didn''t know what was different.

    But, she didn''t want to know either.

    ...

    Soon, Wake up followed Zhu Zhuqing and came to Shrek Academy, which was tattered like a rural village.

    just happened to meet a soul emperor teacher from Shrek Academy showing his martial soul and soul ring to shock everyone!

    Many parents and children were shocked, and the troublemakers were afraid to take them away.

    Su Xing also saw Dai Mubai standing next to the teacher.

    also noticed that Dai Mubai discovered the existence of Zhu Zhuqing.

    Su Xing''s mouth raised slightly, and quickly came to Zhu Zhuqing, who was about to pay: "Teacher, this is the registration fee for the two of us. UU reading , we are together."

    Waking up while talking, handed over the registration fee for the two to the teacher.

    I don¡¯t remember what the other party called when I wake up, and I don¡¯t want to know.

    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Dai Mubai''s expression suddenly changed when he saw such a scene, and he looked at Zhu Zhuqing with questioning eyes.

    Zhu Zhuqing originally wanted to tell the teacher that she would pay the money by herself. Seeing Dai Mubai''s questioning gaze, she just shut up and didn''t give in.

    Compared to the act of waking up, she was even more angry with Dai Mubai''s behavior.

    "Okay, come and show me your bone age and martial arts!"

    The teacher Li Yusong who received the money didn''t care either, and said to Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing after receiving the money.

    "you do this delibrately?"

    Zhu Zhuqing questioned Su Xing in a low voice.

    "Yes, let me help you see that he still doesn''t care about you, but when you see it, he is angry. I would rather he not be angry!"

    Wake up and shrugged, and replied calmly and regretfully.

    "Humph!"

    Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, without saying anything, and walked to Li Yusong.

    "The bone age matches, release your martial soul to show me."

    After the teacher of the test, Li Yusong touched Zhu Zhuqing''s hand bones, he nodded and said.

    "Netherworld Cat!"

    Zhu Zhuqing was also very simple, and directly released his martial soul.

    "Top Martial Soul! Good, not bad."

    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts spirit and spirit ring, Li Yusong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he praised again and again.

    Then it was the turn to wake up.

    "Well, the bone age is qualified, let me see if you release your martial spirit and spirit ring!" Li Yusong quickly passed the awakening bone age test.

    "Teacher, I only have a martial soul, no soul ring!"

    ...

 Chapter 9ï¼š The soul ring was blown up by me

    "Teacher, I only have a martial soul, no soul ring!"

    Su Xing said while showing her martial soul.

    "¡­It''s him!"

    "I wanted to be a master at the beginning!"

    The moment I saw the awakening martial soul, I originally felt as if I had seen Tang San and Xiao Wu who had awakened somewhere, and suddenly recognized Su awakening.

    They just remembered it, they just remembered that the martial soul and apprentice who were awakened were rejected. They don''t remember the name of the awakening.

    "Coin Martial Soul?"

    "No spirit ring, sorry, you can''t join our Shrek Academy!"

    Li Yusong shook his head regretfully when he heard the words of awakening.

    "Although I don''t have a spirit ring, I am not a spirit master, but a 27-level great spirit master!"

    "This way, can''t it pass?"

    Waking up without loss or anger, he just smiled faintly, and at the same time released the pressure of his soul power.

    "How can it be?"

    Perceived the spirit power erupting from Wake, although I don''t know whether it is level 27 or not, it definitely reached the level of a great spirit master, Li Yusong couldn''t believe it!

    "Level 27? No spirit ring yet?"

    "Impossible, his innate soul power level seems to be only level 3, how could it be possible to upgrade so quickly?"

    Tang San and Xiao Wu were also shocked, really incomprehensible.

    Not only them, but Dai Mubai and the other people beside him, they all watched awakening in surprise.

    including Ning Rongrong!

    "He...he doesn''t have a spirit ring? How is it possible?"

    Among them, the most surprising was Zhu Zhuqing, who was walking with Su Xing all the way.

    She knows the strength of awakening, especially the Soul Ability Super Electromagnetic Cannon, which is amazing!

    But now she is telling her that she has no spirit ring when she wakes up, so where did the spirit ability he used?

    Is it your own?

    That''s even more amazing!

    "Without a spirit ring, how did you cultivate to a great soul master?" Li Yusong looked at Suwax in shock and asked.

    "It''s very simple, I don''t want the spirit ring anymore, so I bombed it!" Su Xing shrugged, with an indifferent attitude.

    "Blow up..."

    exploded!

    exploded!

    exploded!

    When everyone heard the words, they only felt that they were in a dream. Someone actually exploded the most important spirit ring to the spirit master because they didn''t want it anymore?

    How crazy and self-willed is this?

    For a time, everyone was speechless!

    "Give me a message, can you pass it?" Seeing everyone''s surprise, he woke up and expressed his satisfaction, and then said to Li Yusong.

    "But... yes, I will pass it for you here, it''s up to you whether you can pass the latter!"

    Li Yusong glanced at it with a complicated expression and regained consciousness, then nodded.

    In fact, he still has a lot to ask about awakening.

    Without a spirit ring, how can you continue to practice?

    Without spirit ring, how can you fight?

    There is no soul ability, how can you pass the following test?

    ...

    But in the end, Li Yusong still resisted the curiosity in his heart and did not continue to ask.

    He will continue to recruit students!

    "Mubai, you take them to the next test!" Li Yusong then told Dai Mubai to say.

    "I see, teacher!"

    Dai Mubai took a deep look at Su Xing, and then said to everyone who had just passed by: "Come with me!"

    Dai Mubai didn''t like waking up, but waking up still saw him upset.

    Seeing Dai Mubai''s gaze, he immediately responded with a contemptuous sneer.

    After that, he woke up and walked directly next to Zhu Zhuqing: "I didn''t expect that I didn''t have a spirit ring, right?"

    Regarding the act of waking up, Zhu Zhuqing quickly avoided a bit.

    "Unexpectedly, if you don''t have a spirit ring, is your spirit calling technique your own creation?"

    I didn''t want to talk about waking up, but she was really curious about the problem of waking up.

    "you guess¡­"

    Wake up and laughed, instead of telling Zhu Zhuqing, he turned and stared at Ning Rongrong next to him.

    It''s a pity, beautiful is beautiful, but it''s too peaceful, it''s not his dish!

    "..." Zhu Zhuqing was speechless for a while.

    She has found out now, and Wake''s attitude towards her has changed.

    actually watched other sister papers when she didn''t exist.

    Logically speaking, she should be happy if she wakes up and stops pestering her.

    However, she felt a little upset, not jealous, that''s impossible. It''s just that the person who had been only her in his eyes suddenly diverted his attention, giving her a sense of abandonment!

    is an individual, and I will be upset!

    "Damn it!"

    Although Awakening and Zhu Zhuqing did not continue, but seeing the scene just now was enough to walk in front of Dai Mubai, the fire broke out, and his fists clenched!

    "Dai Mubai, are you okay?"

    Tang San was following Dai Mubai, and when he saw Dai Mubai there seemed to be something wrong and he couldn''t help but ask.

    "I''m fine!" Dai Mubai gritted his teeth secretly, forced to calm down, and shook his head to indicate that it was all right.

    is like that, it doesn''t look like nothing.

    But I just met yesterday, and Tang San stopped asking if Dai Mubai didn''t say anything.

    "Brother, can the spirit ring be blown up?"

    "Do you know how he upgraded so fast?"

    Xiao Wu didn''t care about Dai Mubai even more, and asked Tang San in a low voice.

    Xiao Wu didn''t say who, UU reading Tang San also knew that he was talking about awakening.

    "I don''t know, this kind of thing has never happened as far as I know, probably only he himself knows what''s going on!" Tang San shook his head, he was also very curious, but he couldn''t think of why.

    "Maybe the teacher might know." Tang San said one more thing, thinking that if Yu Xiaogang was there, he would have known.

    "Yeah, the master must know!"

    Xiao Wu agreed with a smile.

    ...

    "Here, line up here, one by one, here is to test your spirit power level."

    Soon Dai Mubai took them to the second level. At this time, there were still a few students waiting in line for the test.

    In the original ¡¡¡¡, Dai Mubai was going to take Tang San and the others directly to the fourth level. Now he is in a bad mood, naturally he doesn''t have this idea!

    Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing.

    soon passed the spirit power level test.

    Two 29-levels, one 26-level and one 27-level, stunned the other students.

    The teacher of the ¡¡¡¡ test also laughed from ear to ear, and smiled openly.

    But other people were amazed, but Zhu Zhuqing and their eyes were already on the awakened body.

    They want to know how many levels of awakening have their spirit ring blown up willfully?

    There is no nonsense when he wakes up, he directly took the test crystal ball from Zhu Zhuqing, and transferred his soul power into it.

    The blue light suddenly lit up, and a number 27 appeared in the middle of the crystal ball.

    "Oh my god, it''s another level 27!"

    "They are under 13 years old just like us, how do they practice?"

    "They are all monsters!"

    "..."

    ...

 Chapter 10ï¼š What a big melon

    After passing the second level, the third level test is not a problem for Tang San and the others at all.

    Soon, under the leadership of Dai Mubai, Su Xing and others arrived at the fourth level.

    There, I don¡¯t know if I can wait until someone comes to the fourth level. Zao Wou-ki is lying on a chair and sleeping with his eyes closed!

    After hearing the movement, Zao Wou-ki slowly opened his eyes.

    "One, two, three, four, five..."

    "Hey! It''s amazing, this year, five of them came to the fourth level together!"

    "If this is to receive two students, Dean Ferrand will be very happy!"

    After seeing Dai Mubai''s five students with him, Zao Wou-ki was also surprised.

    "Teacher, they are all great spirit masters over level 25!" Dai Mubai stepped forward and said to Zao Wuji.

    Tang San and the others should have been exempted from the second or third pass, but he forgot, or else they had reported to Zao Wou-ki that they were all students who had been exempted from the second or third pass.

    "Not bad, it seems that this year are all little monsters!"

    "I have decided, I will take care of the assessment of the fourth level!"

    Zao Wou-ki was more satisfied when he heard the words, and he also moved the idea of ??personal assessment.

    "Ah, Teacher Zhao..." Dai Mubai was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Zao Wou-ki to do it himself!

    "What? Can''t it? The dean is not here now, I have the final say!" Zhao Wuji stared at Dai Mubai domineeringly.

    "Okay!" When Dai Mubai heard what Zao Wou-ki had to say, he had no choice but to let it go!

    "The next assessment for you is to join hands and stick to the time for a stick of incense in my hands. Only after passing can you join Shrek Academy!"

    "Okay, let me give you time to stick an incense stick and discuss the countermeasures. What is the characteristic of my martial arts spirit? Let the kid Dai Mubai tell you!"

    Only then did Zao Wou-ki look at the five awakened people with satisfaction and tell the content of the assessment.

    "Teacher!"

    Wake up and speak immediately.

    "what''s up?"

    Zao Wou-ki looked at Wake up dissatisfied, do you still have any opinions?

    "Teacher, you look too scary, I''m scared, can I check with Senior Dai Mubai?"

    Wake up and make a serious request.

    He was here to abolish Dai Mubai today, and he didn''t want to fight against Zao Wou-Ki at all.

    "Teacher, his situation is a bit special, so let me take an assessment, Teacher Zhao, you are responsible for the other four people!" Su Xing said, Dai Mubai had already seen Awaken not pleasing to his eyes, and hooked up with his fianc¨¦e. He also stood up and said immediately.

    "boring!"

    Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side of ¡¡¡¡, snorted when he saw it.

    She knew exactly why they both wanted to fight each other.

    Then it''s done. By the way, let''s see if Dai Mubai, the **** has made any progress in the past few years.

    "The situation is special?"

    Zao Wou-ki was puzzled. It seemed that Dai Mubai''s attitude was a bit wrong, as if he couldn''t wait to fight the opponent!

    "Yes, teacher, Wake-up classmate, he doesn''t have a spirit ring, he was bombed by himself, and he bombed it if he didn''t want it!"

    Ning Rongrong, who has the attributes of a witch, suddenly spoke up and introduced Zao Wou-ki to the special features of awakening!

    "What? There is no spirit ring? And it was blown up by himself?" Hearing this, Zao Wou-ki also stared at him, staring dumbfounded at his awakening.

    Seeing Zao Wou-ki''s reaction, Ning Rongrong''s mouth raised slightly, and he smiled from the bottom of his heart. Now that he feels comfortable, the teacher will also be scared.

    "Yes, the spirit ring was blown up by me!"

    Reawakened and nodded and admitted.

    "If there is no spirit ring, then there is no spirit ability? Isn''t it a waste?"

    "Forget it, then you can check with Dai Mubai, no wonder you don''t want to check with me, you are self-aware!"

    "Dai Mubai, then this kid will be handed over to you, let him get rid of him, our academy doesn''t need waste without spirit ring!"

    Seeing Su Xing admit, Zao Wou-ki was surprised, but also lost interest in Su Xing.

    He wants to test himself, just want to see the martial arts and spirit rings of the little monsters, since Awakening doesn''t even have a spirit ring, he is not interested!

    The spirit ring is gone, where is the fighting power?

    Did you blow up the spirit ring yourself? I''m afraid it''s not a fool!

    The young people are thinking about grandstanding, what a pity!

    "Ms. Zhao, is it really okay to say that people are wasteful?"

    Su wakes up and hears this, and suddenly looks at Zao Wou-ki coldly.

    If it wasn''t for Dai Mubai that he wanted to abolish even more, he would want to play with Zao Wou-ki when he woke up, and let him see who was the waste.

    "Ahem...Then you can pass Dai Mubai''s assessment to show me!" Zao Wou-ki seemed to realize that his mouth was open, and said after a dry cough.

    "Teacher Zhao, leave it to me!"

    Dai Mubai couldn''t wait to stand up.

    It''s just what I want to get awakened out of Shrek Academy!

    "My martial soul is the Evil Eyed White Tiger, level 37 soul sovereign!"

    "As long as you are in my hands and stick to a stick of incense, even if you pass the assessment, otherwise, you will be eliminated from Shrek."

    Dai Mubai came to Su Xing and introduced the content of the next assessment.

    While talking, Dai Mubai stretched his hands and bones, without any intention of keeping his hands.

    "Be careful. If you don''t work, you will give up, otherwise you will get hurt easily!" Dai Mubai said with hypocritical concern as he looked at Su Xing.

    "Stop talking nonsense, you can''t wait to teach me a lesson when you see me pestering your fiancee?"

    "Just right, I also want to see if you are worthy of her!"

    Wake up with a cold snort, and directly pick out Mingdao.

    "what?"

    "Fiancee?"

    "..."

    The others were stunned when they heard the words, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing. Although UU reading did not name him, they knew that Zhu Zhuqing was talking about.

    No wonder the atmosphere between the two has been wrong.

    This is such a big melon!

    Zhu Zhuqing was looked at by everyone, somewhat uncomfortable, and turned his head away with a cold snort.

    She was a little embarrassed to awaken in public, and she disrespect her too much.

    "The first spirit ability, the white tiger shield!"

    "Then I will let you see if I am worthy of it!"

    Dai Mubai was also very angry about awakening in public, and he let out his first spirit ability directly with a cold snort.

    "Boom!"

    saw a white tiger phantom appearing, guarding Dai Mubai''s body, making Dai Mubai''s figure sturdy and fierce.

    "The current me, attack, defense, and speed have all increased by 50%. Without a spirit ring, what can you use against me?"

    "Zhu Zhuqing, you can''t covet it!"

    Dai Mubai then looked at Su Xing with a sneer, and rushed towards Su Xing as soon as he moved.

    At this time, Tang San and the others had already stepped aside, leaving enough space for the two of them to do something.

    "Tell your opponent the effects of your spirit ability, are you an idiot?"

    Facing the fierce Dai Mubai, the look on her awakening remained unchanged, but she mocked.

    Dai Mubai was awakened and his face flushed with anger, and he was extremely angry: "That''s because I was afraid that you would be defeated by me accidentally, kindly remind you!"

    Boom!

    The words fell, Dai Mubai had already arrived in front of Su Xing, and the Black Tiger slammed his heart directly towards Su Xing.

    originally planned to slowly educate him to wake up, but now he wants to directly defeat the wake up.

    Let Su Xing remember this shame!

    ...

 Chapter 11ï¼š You rubbish, you are not worthy of Zhu Zhuqing

    "what¡­"

    Seeing that he was about to be hit by Dai Mubai when he regained consciousness, and still in a state where the martial spirit blessing was not activated, Ning Rongrong who was watching gave out an exclamation that he dared not look.

    "This Dai Mubai is too heavy to start..." Zao Wou-ki also said in secret, but he didn''t stop it.

    No one can die anyway! :

    boom!

    However, when everyone thought that awakening could not escape, Dai Mubai lost his awakened figure in an instant, and fisted with a fierce punch!

    "How can it be?"

    Watching Wake disappear from his vision, Dai Mubai''s eyes were filled with shock.

    "The power is not bad, but the speed is too slow to hit people, no matter how powerful it is, it is useless!"

    The awakening voice sounded right behind Dai Mubai.

    boom!

    While ridiculing, he woke up and kicked Dai Mubai''s waist with a sideways kick at the same time.

    "Huh~"

    Dai Mubai''s figure was suddenly awakened and kicked out, staggered to the ground and stood up, then turned his head and watched awakening solemnly.

    Not only did ¡¡¡¡ wake up so fast that he couldn''t keep up, but the attack also broke his white tiger shield. Dai Mubai knew that he couldn''t underestimate his awakening!

    Although the opponent doesn''t have a spirit ring, the displayed strength can already threaten his soul sovereign.

    "So fast, so strong!"

    "I didn''t even see him clearly!"

    "Is this still the speed a great soul master has?"

    "..."

    Tang San Xiaowu and them all were surprised.

    "This kid is faster than I am..."

    Especially Zao Wou-ki. He just said that waking up without the spirit ring is a waste. I didn''t expect the face slap to come so quickly.

    "This should be his own spirit ability, look closely at him there are still traces of lightning intertwined!"

    In the end, Tang San had sharp eyes and found the details!

    Everyone heard the words and saw the traces of thunder and lightning remaining on their body.

    "Do you create your own soul skills?"

    At this time, Dai Mubai also noticed it, and gave a cold snort with an ugly expression.

    knew that he was still being too careless, thinking that without the spirit ring, he would have no spirit skills!

    "It''s just a self-created spirit ability, don''t you need to make such a fuss?"

    "I have no patience, do you think I will blow up the spirit ring casually?"

    Wake up with a sneer, and said proudly.

    The awakening cultivation system, naturally, cannot be exposed, but it is very simple to conceal it.

    To regain consciousness, he only needs to make himself a genius with his own spirit abilities. Since he has many self-created spirit abilities, he is self-willed, so he exploded the spirit ring.

    What really can''t be exposed when awakening is the training method of thunder and lightning.

    Others can be explained with their own soul skills!

    In fact, those are originally created spirit abilities.

    super-electromagnetic gun, and the thunder-dance armor that just awakened.

    That''s right, what I just woke up and used was the spirit ability created by Raikage''s Thunder Armor in Naruto.

    In the Lei Dun armor mode, Dai Mubai naturally couldn''t keep up with his speed.

    It is natural to break the defense, but the most important thing is that after the thunder and lightning, the awakened body is stronger than Dai Mubai.

    If the body strength is the same as the soul power and there are levels, the body strength of the awakening is definitely more than 40, which is much higher than the soul power.

    "I was just careless just now!"

    "Second spirit ability! Baihulie Guangbo!"

    Dai Mubai snorted angrily. Seeing that he was still waking up triumphantly, he took the opportunity to blast up with a wave of white tiger fierce light.

    "Whoo~"

    Boom!

    It''s just useless, thunder light appeared on the body after waking up, and disappeared in the same place in the next second.

    "It''s useless, it''s still too slow!"

    The awakened figure appeared again behind Dai Mubai.

    Hearing the sound of awakening, Dai Mubai''s face changed slightly.

    "The third spirit ability!"

    "The White Tiger King Kong has changed!"

    But when he saw the awakened figure disappear again, Dai Mubai was already prepared.

    did not consider that it would be embarrassing to display the third soul ability of the exclusive soul in front of a 27-level great soul master, and instantly released a stronger and more frightening white tiger phantom on his body.

    Dai Mubai, who used the third spirit ability, increased his defense and speed by 100%!

    "Drink!"

    I saw Dai Mubai cry in a low voice, crossed arms and squatted slightly, making a defensive posture, preparing to resist the attack of awakening.

    As long as he can block it, if he wakes up and cannot break the defense, he is bound to be injured by a powerful back shock!

    Waking up too fast, he couldn''t keep up at all, so he could only deal with it in such an aggrieved way.

    This is something he never expected before.

    was meant to be a lesson to wake up, but now it has been suppressed and is still seen by everyone, including Zhu Zhuqing.

    When thinking of this, Dai Mubai felt dull for a while!

    "Yes, I responded in a timely manner!"

    "I don''t know if I can break the defense, I will treat it as if I can''t. I see how long you can hold on, and I will wait until you can''t hold on."

    was just an attack that Dai Mubai had expected, and it didn''t hit him.

    , it was the words that awakened that would make him vomit blood.

    Zao Wou-ki and the others were also speechless, watching as they woke up and stopped kicking Dai Mubai''s right leg again, and then stepped aside to taunt Dai Mubai!

    "It''s really useless, a 37-level soul sovereign was ruthlessly crushed by my 27-level great soul master without a soul ring!"

    "You rubbish, UU reading is not worthy of Zhu Zhuqing at all!"

    As soon as the figure awakened, it appeared in front of Dai Mubai, mocking disdainfully.

    "what¡­"

    "Damn it, shut up!"

    Brush! !

    Dai Mubai ridiculed Wake up, how could he bear it, his eyes were crimson and he waved sharp claws and pounced on Wake.

    A ray of thunder and lightning appeared on the body of ¡¡¡¡, and with his hands in the environment, he escaped Dai Mubai''s attack while strolling in the courtyard.

    "Sure enough, it is trash, so I will be irritated and dizzy by the opponent''s words!"

    "If I were you, I would have no face to say that I was Zhu Zhuqing''s fianc¨¦!"

    Wake up did not let Dai Mubai go, but continued to mock.

    "This **** boy, he speaks too viciously."

    Zhao Wuji saw Dai Mubai being so humiliated beside him, his face suddenly showed anger.

    At this moment, Awakening is not yet a student of Shrek Academy, Dai Mubai is.

    It is strange that Zao Wou-ki is not angry when he sees the students in his college being so humiliated.

    It''s not just him, Tang San Xiaowu and the others, their gazes looking at Suwa at this time are strange!

    Unexpectedly, such a handsome boy, such a genius, but his mouth is so vicious!

    Of course, because Su Xing and Dai Mubai are rivals in love, they are not good at expressing any opinions.

    I just feel that Dai Mubai is too pitiful!

    Of course, I felt that waking up was a bit too much.

    Hooked up with someone¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but you!

    Is it really good to still humiliate other fiances like this?

    Then they looked at Zhu Zhuqing again, and it was her who didn''t want to see this scene last!

    ...

 Chapter 12ï¼š Beat Dai Mubai

    Zhu Zhuqing''s face at this time is really ugly.

    She thought that the fight between the two might be full of gunpowder, it would be very cruel, and they would beat each other ruthlessly!

    , but only unexpectedly, Dai Mubai would be completely suppressed by the awakening if he was ten levels higher than the awakening.

    was so humiliated!

    Wake up so humiliated Dai Mubai, she was very angry!

    Dai Mubai was so useless, and she was very disappointed.

    knows playing with women!

    "Humph!"

    Seeing Xiao Wu''s gaze coming over, Zhu Zhu snorted uncomfortably, and continued to look at it coldly, as if those gazes did not exist.

    As long as I don¡¯t feel embarrassed, it¡¯s someone else who is embarrassed.

    The sentence ¡¡¡¡ Su Xing said is still very useful.

    "Boy, fight well, don''t talk so much nonsense!"

    Finally, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t see it, and he spoke to the awakening in the battle.

    "I know Teacher Zhao, this waste that left my fianc¨¦e and escaped here is really not worth my tongue!"

    Still using words to humiliate Dai Mubai''s awakening, he raised his voice and responded.

    "..."

    I don¡¯t mean that!

    Zao Wou-ki was so angry when he heard the words. He had known this kid so he would let himself come and give him a test.

    "Puff!"

    Ning Rongrong didn''t hold back, and he let out a laugh.

    Others think waking up is vicious, but she thinks waking up is too fun, she learned what she learned.

    But on the surface, Ning Rongrong still quickly reduced his smile, I am a good girl.

    "Wait... he just said that Dai Mubai abandoned his fianc¨¦ and fled here?"

    But soon, Ning Rongrong realized that there was still a sudden surprise in the last sentence of awakening!

    For a while, the gaze that looked at Dai Mubai again undoubtedly became more contemptuous.

    Originally, she thought Dai Mubai was quite pitiful!

    Tang Sanxiaowu also looked at each other, unexpectedly there was such a thing.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s face is even more ugly, she didn''t expect to wake up even to say this.

    This will not only embarrass Dai Mubai, but also her.

    "Baihu Lieguangbo!"

    Dai Mubai was completely mad, and regardless of whether he could hit or not, he blasted at the awakened figure.

    Boom!

    The result was obvious, Dai Mubai''s attack was just a futile effort, and a lot of soul power was also wasted in vain.

    "Dai Mubai lost, originally he could passively defend, relying on the higher level of spirit power to consume the awakened spirit power, now..."

    Tang San saw it next to him, and suddenly shook his head, knowing that Dai Mubai was defeated.

    But thinking that Dai Mubai was awakened in such a way, it was normal that he would lose his mind.

    "This Dai Mubai is not so good at all. If it were Brother, he would definitely defeat the awakened one!"

    Xiao Wu smiled when he heard the words, and didn''t feel how powerful it was to wake up!

    is also faster, but her teleportation is faster.

    Awakens will create his own spirit abilities, and her third brother also has a lot of his own spirit abilities!

    Tang San shook his head with a laugh, and did not agree with Xiao Wu''s words.

    Awakening is still very strong, especially if the speed is too fast, it is estimated that his blue silver grass will not be able to wake up.

    But Tang San wouldn''t think he was weaker than Awakening!

    "Damn bastard, don''t hide if you have a kind!"

    "Baihu Lieguangbo!"

    Dai Mubai in the battle roared again!

    "Indeed, I have had enough!"

    Su Xing smiled faintly, and then the figure appeared directly in front of Dai Mubai!

    ß´ ß´ ß´ ß´~~

    Along with the awakening, thunder and lightning flashed all over the body!

    Just looking at its deterrence, you know that its power is not simple.

    "Thunder escape armor!"

    "Kinoha Whirlwind!"

    Then I saw Su Wake swiping his legs and sweeping towards Dai Mubai''s feet.

    The speed is so fast that Dai Mubai can''t avoid it!

    "The White Tiger King Kong has changed!"

    Dai Mubai''s expression changed, and he could only quickly perform the third spirit ability again, the White Tiger King Kong Change, and at the same time, he squatted down to stabilize his center of gravity!

    boom!

    After that, Dai Mubai felt as if the sky had fallen down.

    Of course, this is an illusion.

    Tang San and the others could see that Dai Mubai was forced to break the defense when he was awakened when he used the third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation, and he swept down directly!

    "Thunder escape armor!"

    "The lion plays!"

    (forgive the protagonist for embezzling the name of Naruto''s moves, the main reason is that everyone will know that picture when they are impressed!)

    Dai Mubai, who lost his balance, was blasted into the air by a set of awakened moves, and finally hit the ground with a barbed leg movement.

    Boom!

    Dai Mubai''s body was directly smashed out of a huge pit.

    "Wow¡­"

    Dai Mubai also vomited a big mouthful of blood, his body twitching slightly, completely losing his combat effectiveness.

    "you¡­"

    Dai Mubai stared at Awakening with fear and hatred, unable to accept such a result.

    He felt that he didn''t know how many bones he had broken, and he couldn''t recover in a few months.

    "Stop it!"

    Seeing that Dai Mubai had been beaten so badly and had already lost his fighting ability, Zao Wou-ki spoke quickly!

    à²~

    Then, Zao Wou-ki''s figure came to Dai Mubai''s body, knelt down to check Dai Mubai''s injury. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM

    "hiss~"

    After checking, Zao Wou-ki discovered that Dai Mubai was injured a bit badly.

    is much more serious than he expected. Knowing this a long time ago, he just stopped it!

    "Boy, you are too heavy, right?"

    turned his head, Zao Wou-ki looked at his awakening with an unkind expression.

    "Sorry teacher, I didn''t control myself!"

    "But the teacher also understands that I can''t be mad at losing to such a waste on a woman I like."

    Su Xing directly apologized, but the words were not sincere!

    didn''t even think that he was wrong.

    Zhao Wou-ki opened his mouth, and he didn''t know how to teach it. Women, feelings, or something, he knows something!

    "No matter what, you will all be classmates in the future. You shouldn''t be so cruel!" Zao Wou-ki shook his head and said nothing.

    "Sorry teacher, I don''t plan to join Shrek Academy anymore!"

    Wake heard Zao Wou-ki''s words, but he spoke.

    "what why?"

    Zao Wou-ki was shocked when he heard this. Although he was a little dissatisfied with awakening, he was still very satisfied with his talent for awakening.

    This kind of genius did not remain, it is undoubtedly the loss of Shrek Academy.

    Tang San and the others were also shocked when they heard the words, they don''t know why Su Wake made such a decision suddenly!

    Only Zhu Zhuqing was the only one who was not surprised. She knew that she hadn''t planned to join Shrek Academy when she woke up, and even persuaded her not to join.

    "He came here this time just to beat Dai Mubai out of breath, right?"

    Zhu Zhuqing has guessed the purpose of waking up, and his mood is very complicated. This is the first time someone has done so many things because he likes her.

    ...

 Chapter 13ï¼š This is a bit of gain

    "Unless you fire him, it will make me uncomfortable to see rivals every day!"

    Su Xing looked at Dai Mubai, and answered Zao Wou-ki''s question.

    "This is impossible. Dai Mubai is a student of Shrek Academy. We can''t drive him out because of you!"

    Hearing this, Zao Wou-ki shook his head.

    "Then I''m sorry, I won''t join Shrek Academy!" Suked.

    Looking at Wake''s eyes, Zao Wou-ki had a headache, knowing that Wake was serious.

    "In this case, please leave here!"

    Since he could not stay, Zao Wou-ki was also decisive, and directly let Wake up and leave.

    "what¡­"

    "I really want to leave!"

    Tang San didn''t expect them to wake up and really want to leave.

    Especially Ning Rongrong, it is a pity, she thinks it''s fun to wake up!

    Su Xing heard the words, did not resist, turned around and left.

    The purpose of coming here today is basically completed!

    He can only do that. If he cripples Dai Mubai a little bit more severely, he is worried that he will not be able to get out of Shrek Academy.

    "Zhu Zhuqing, I''m leaving now, can you come out with me? Just be an individual!"

    When ¡¡¡¡ awakened and crossed Zhu Zhuqing''s figure, he paused slightly and said, then continued to move forward.

    Zhu Zhuqing looked at awakening with a complicated expression, and when he heard the words of awakening, he gritted his teeth and followed silently.

    Anyway, this guy has been with him for a few days, and it is not too much to say goodbye.

    The main reason was that she was finally going to wake up, and she was relieved.

    "Three brothers, sister Xiaowu, it''s a pity that you can''t go to the same school with you!"

    "When you see the master, remember to say hello to the master!"

    "If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am today!"

    When ¡¡¡¡ came to Tang San and Xiao Wu''s side, Su Xing stopped and looked at them.

    Tang San and Xiao Wu were both taken aback for a while, unexpectedly Su Xing would suddenly say hello to them.

    What a pity you can¡¯t enter the same school?

    You didn¡¯t enter Notting School by yourself, right?

    Say hello to the master? Thank you master?

    Why doesn''t it look like!

    "I will."

    Although a little inexplicable, Tang San nodded and agreed.

    "So you still know each other?"

    Ning Rongrong next to ¡¡¡¡ was surprised at this time, and then looked to wake up and said: "My name is Ning Rongrong, where are you going next? How about I introduce a place to you?"

    Ning Rongrong felt that it would be nice to introduce a genius like awakening to the sect. For such an interesting person, it must be fun to let him go to the sect.

    Not far away, Dai Mubai, who stood up with the help of Zao Wou-ki, silently glanced at Tang San and Xiao Wu.

    So you know each other!

    "Thank you, but no need!"

    Awakening looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise, but he didn''t expect Ning Rongrong to say so.

    Su Xing guessed that Ning Rongrong might want to introduce him to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but he still declined.

    The three sects are not in a safe place, and there is a possibility of being killed by the Spirit Hall at any time.

    "Don''t rush to refuse, I want to introduce you to..." Seeing Su Xing refused, Ning Rongrong thought that Su Xing didn''t know how powerful the place she wanted to introduce, so he wanted to explain.

    "It''s the same everywhere, I want to be the first Title Douluo that doesn''t use spirit rings and uses all my own spirit abilities. I don''t need to be taught!" Su Xing interrupted.

    "you¡­"

    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but his eyes widened when he heard the words of awakening. He didn''t expect to wake up so frantically.

    This kind of self-confidence is arrogant, right?

    How could someone finish this kind of idea!

    Tang San and the others also watched awakening in amazement, so arrogant, so self-confident, but ordinary people don''t even dare to have this idea.

    I ignored Ning Rongrong, Su Xing and Tang San Xiaowu nodded and left directly.

    "Huh!" Ning Rongrong was a little dissatisfied and secretly freaked out. It was the first time that she was so ignored.

    Watching Zhu Zhuqing follow to wake up, Tang San looked at Zao Wou-ki helplessly: "Teacher, what about our assessment?"

    "Wait for the little girl to come back, I will send Dai Mubai for treatment first!" Zao Wou-ki was also a little speechless.

    "I know the teacher."

    Tang San responded.

    He only feels that today¡¯s entrance exam is really a mess!

    ...

    "Okay, do you have anything else to say?"

    "If not, I will go back for the assessment!"

    After Wake-up walked out of Shrek Academy, Zhu Zhuqing did not go any further.

    She knows she must have something to tell her when she wakes up.

    "You also saw Dai Mubai''s true face yesterday!"

    "And he is such a waste, do you really want to enter Shrek Academy?"

    "Leave with me! Leave your family alone!"

    Wake up and turn around, watching Zhu Zhuqing make the final persuasion.

    "You don''t understand, this is my destiny when I was born in this family, and I won''t escape it easily!"

    Zhu Zhuqing heard the words of awakening, but his expression did not fluctuate much.

    She is not someone who gives up easily.

    Since he decided to come to Dai Mubai, there was no reason to give up halfway.

    Dai Mubai made her feel very disappointed, but she would not directly sentence Dai Mubai to death. UU Reading www.uuk£ánshu.com

    still has feelings for Dai Mubai, after all, she knew that the other party was her fianc¨¦ since she was a child.

    So she will give Dai Mubai the opportunity to stay in Shrek Academy to see if Dai Mubai will make changes.

    "Well, I don''t understand!"

    Su Xing laughed at himself when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that he could not succeed in the end.

    "You will find a better girl than me!"

    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wake up and said a word of relief, and didn''t intend to say anything, so he turned around and left.

    "Wait a minute!"

    But when she woke up, she spoke and stopped her.

    "Also...uh..."

    Zhu Zhuqing turned her head impatiently, but her face was awakened and approaching, and then Zhu Zhuqing felt that her mouth was blocked.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes widened as he watched Wake up close at hand, her eyes were extremely ashamed and angry. She didn''t expect Wake up to do such a thing to her.

    "Well¡­"

    But soon, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes, which had been wide-open, stared fiercely again. It was obvious that she had suffered something that was even more unacceptable to her!

    understand everything!

    One second, two seconds...

    Zhu Zhuqing, who reacted, bit his eyes with shame and anger.

    "what¡­"

    Wake up with a painful cry and was forced to let go of Zhu Zhuqing.

    slap~

    Immediately after waking up, he noticed a slap in front of him, and quickly reached out and grabbed it.

    "You are shameless!"

    His hand was caught by Awakening, and he couldn''t get away for a while. Zhu Zhuqing could only glared at Awakening and gritted his teeth and cursed.

    "Hehe, it tastes good, so I won''t be completely unprofitable on this trip!"

    Wake up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with the other hand, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was extremely embarrassed and smiled.

    ...

 Chapter 14ï¼š The master arrives

    "let me go!"

    Zhu Zhu watched awakening coldly, and stared at the awakened eyes tightly.

    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t think much about waking up this person. There are more people who like her.

    However, the offensive or even insulting behavior of awakening made her remember the awakening fiercely.

    "The angry looks are so beautiful, Dai Mubai''s trash is really not worthy of you!"

    Wake up and let go of Zhu Zhuqing, and then smiles slightly.

    "Humph!"

    "Wake up, I remember you!"

    Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, and after a vicious word, he turned around and left.

    From Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s tone, it¡¯s not difficult to hear that this matter is endless, and Zhu Zhuqing will definitely ask him to settle the account in the future.

    "Just remember, you are welcome to come to me at any time!"

    Wake up looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s back and laughed, not caring about Zhu Zhuqing''s threat.

    Zhu Zhuqing did not pause anymore and went straight in.

    "This should be Zhu Zhuqing''s first kiss!"

    "Go, this time it''s not a trip for nothing!"

    After seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s back disappear, after waking up and taking a deep look at Shrek Academy, he also resolutely turned and left.

    ...

    "It''s sloppy, this time I''ve offended both Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing!"

    On the way back, he woke up and began to reflect on his behavior.

    wakes up and realizes.

    is the successful research and development of super-electromagnetic gun and thunderbolt forging, coupled with the soaring strength in the past six months, it makes him a little floaty!

    Otherwise, even if the pursuit of Zhu Zhuqing failed, he would not anger Dai Mubai, severely humiliate the opponent and severely wound the opponent, completely offending the opponent to death.

    You have to know that there is no strong background in waking up. He is not afraid of his own strength compared with his peers, but there are many, many other than his peers.

    So offending Dai Mubai to death is not a good choice.

    The same is true, the same goes for offending Zhu Zhuqing.

    One is a candidate for the throne of the Star Luo Empire, and the other is a candidate for the queen.

    Zhu Zhuqing is not sure if he wakes up, but Dai Mubai''s words, wake up and believe that if he were to become the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire just like the original book, he would definitely not let the man wake up, who brought him such humiliation today!

    Suwawa now offends Dai Mubai, so there are only two ways to go!

    killed Dai Mubai, strangling the threat in the cradle.

    But killing Dai Mubai is easy to be chased by the Star Luo Empire. As the prince of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Mubai can be killed by other princes because of a failed competition, but he must not die in the hands of others.

    There is another choice, and that is to prevent Dai Mubai from becoming the prince of the Star Luo Empire.

    "Killing Dai Mubai is too dangerous for me now, let''s choose to prevent Dai Mubai from becoming a prince first!"

    Su Wake said in his heart, his expression was slightly cold, and he had made a decision.

    It is not too difficult to prevent Dai Mubai from becoming a prince.

    Wake up has even been done just now.

    greeted Tang San Xiaowu to show closeness, creating a gap between Dai Mubai and Tang San Xiaowu!

    The reason why Dai Mubai can stand out from the competition for the crown prince is undoubtedly the help of the other Shrek Seven Devils, especially Tang San!

    More concretely, it is the help of those fairy grasses.

    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts fusion skills, the Netherworld White Tiger, was able to defeat Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s Nether White Tiger, because their Nether White Tiger had advanced and developed white tiger wings.

    And their Netherworld White Tiger can evolve the white tiger wings, and the awakening decision depends on the fact that they have eaten immortal grass, improved and evolved the martial soul.

    "So it is necessary to prevent Dai Mubai from obtaining the fairy grass."

    "And those immortal grasses are all good things. It doesn''t make sense to leave it to Tang San and the others. I won''t say if it''s useful for me, let''s talk about it when I get it."

    "Then I will decide which school I go to, Tiandou Royal Academy!"

    After waking up and thinking for a while, he changed directions and left.

    There is the direction of the capital of the Tiandou Empire.

    The two eyes of Ice and Fire where Immortal Grass was located, he didn''t know where he was when he woke up, and he didn''t even remember which soul beast forest he was in.

    The only way to find the eyes of the ice and fire is through the Poison Douluo Dugu Bo, and if you want to get in touch with the Dugu Bo, you can only use his granddaughter Dugu Goose!

    But waking up, he didn''t plan to follow Tang San''s strategy.

    After coming to this world for real, I wake up and realize that people are different from each other.

    Yu Xiaogang and Xiao Wu can look at Tang San differently, but he can''t, so he can''t take the character characteristics shown by the characters in the original work as all of them.

    Furthermore, Tang San also made Poison Douluo admire him because of his poison skills. He didn''t have the ability to wake up.

    When the original Poison Douluo tested Tang San, he poisoned Tang San, and he didn''t have the ability to unravel those poisons when he was awakened.

    "However, I don''t have much time left."

    "In a few months, Shrek Academy and Heaven Dou Imperial Academy will meet in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City, and soon afterwards, Poison Douluo will come to Tang San."

    "I either won the immortal grass in advance, or prevented the Heaven Dou Royal Academy and the Shrek Seven Devils from facing each other in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City. UU Reading "

    "If you can''t stop it and you can''t grab the fairy grass in advance..."

    "Then give the news of the fairy grass to the Wuhun Hall!"

    regained consciousness and made a fist, his expression cold. If he couldn''t get it, he would never let Tang San get it.

    Although he and Tang San have no grudges, Tang San might help the awakened enemy Dai Mubai, so I am embarrassed!

    ...

    A few days after waking up and leaving Shrek Academy, a figure appeared at the gate of Shrek Academy.

    "Xiaogang, you finally came!"

    "Haha, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to come, so you sent me two outstanding students first."

    Soon, a figure quickly leapt down from a loft in the distance, fell in front of Yu Xiaogang, and embraced Yu Xiaogang excitedly.

    The figure that appeared in Shrek Academy was undoubtedly Tang San''s teacher Yu Xiaogang.

    And the figure that fell behind was the founder and dean of Shrek Academy, the 78-level Soul Saint Flander.

    "Yeah, long time no see!"

    Yu Xiaogang also looked at Flanders excitedly, and then sighed!

    "You want to hide yourself. If it weren''t for your disciple this time, I don''t think you would come to see me!"

    Flender was so excited that he was still dissatisfied with the master''s behavior in hiding!

    "Mistress is okay?"

    Hearing his disciple, Yu Xiaogang smiled again.

    "Very good, I don''t know how you taught such a little monster, so that Zao Wou-ki suffered a loss in his hands!"

    Flender smiled.

    "Mistress is really good!"

    Yu Xiaogang nodded proudly and pleasedly.

    ...

 Chapter 15ï¼š Excited master

    "Indeed, your disciple is really good!" Flander admitted.

    "But..." Thinking of the awakening of Dai Mubai who was seriously injured, Flender''s expression when looking at Yu Xiaogang changed a little bit!

    "But what?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Flander strangely, wondering why Flander looked at him like this.

    "Among the students who came to take the entrance exam that day, it was not easy for a child called Wake!" Flender said.

    "Wake up? This name is a bit familiar!"

    Yu Xiaogang frowned upon hearing Flander''s words.

    "Of course, that kid seemed to worship you as a teacher at the beginning, but was rejected by you!"

    "Xiaogang, when you look at you, that kid is no worse than your disciple, Xiaosan!"

    Seeing that Yu Xiaogang didn''t even think of it, Flanders suddenly complained!

    "You''re talking about that kid back then..." Yu Xiaogang suddenly remembered what Flanders said.

    "The boy''s innate soul power is only level three, and he doesn''t know if he has broken through level 20, how could he be comparable to the junior three?" Then Yu Xiaogang was surprised.

    "What? That kid''s innate spirit power is really only three levels?" Flender was also surprised when he heard this. When he heard Tang San say a few days ago, he still didn''t believe it!

    "Xiaogang, you can''t remember it wrong, right? That kid not only broke through level 20, but he is already a level 27 great spirit master!"

    Flender seriously suspected that Yu Xiaogang had made a mistake.

    "Level 27?" Yu Xiaogang was also in a daze when he heard this. No wonder Flanders said that he was awake.

    "Impossible, he had just awakened the spirit of martial arts, I tested it, the innate spirit power is only level three!" Yu Xiaogang then shook his head, saying that he didn''t look away.

    "Then how did he increase his level so fast? And he also exploded his spirit ring! You said he practiced so fast, is it related to this?" Flender was always curious about the situation of his awakening.

    "What? Blew up the spirit ring? Why did he blow up his own spirit ring?" Yu Xiaogang was completely dumbfounded when he heard this. He had never heard of anyone blowing up his spirit ring!

    "Will you wake up? Where is he now?"

    Then, Yu Xiaogang was full of curiosity about waking up, and hurriedly asked where he was waking up.

    "It''s a pity that, for some reason, he didn''t join Shrek Academy and has already left!"

    Flender sighed with regret.

    "Is it gone?" Yu Xiaogang was also disappointed when he heard the words, regretting: "I knew I would come earlier. He wanted to worship me as a teacher six years ago. If he knew I would come to guide Shrek''s students , Will never leave!"

    Yu Xiaogang thought that waking up was the one who wanted to worship him as a teacher!

    "Tell me about his situation carefully, his level increased so fast, it may really be related to his blowing up the spirit ring!" He couldn''t personally ask about Suwa himself, he had to ask Flander.

    For a while, Yu Xiaogang was also interested, as if he had encountered a very rare subject, and was eager to study it.

    He has a feeling, if he can figure it out, he has been unable to break through the 29th level bottleneck, maybe it''s not a problem.

    Flender would naturally not refuse, but he also heard: "I was not there that day, if you want to be really clear, just ask Zao Wou-ki or your disciple Tang San!"

    In the original original work, Tang San and the others at this time had already followed Zao Wou-ki to the Tiandou Forest to hunt for the spirit ring.

    But not now. It may be because of Dai Mubai''s injury. Oscar hasn''t practiced wholeheartedly these days, so he hasn''t broken through to level 30 even when Yu Xiaogang arrived!

    So Tang San and the others are still there.

    ...

    "What? Waking up defeated the 37th-level soul sovereign?"

    "And still the soul deity with the top martial soul evil eye white tiger?"

    "Create your own soul skills..."

    When Yu Xiaogang learned the details of his awakening from his disciple Tang San, Yu Xiaogang was shocked again.

    He didn''t expect that the awakening that was rejected by him at the beginning would become so powerful in just a few years!

    is stronger than him.

    is even stronger than Tang San, the very proud disciple in front of him.

    He knew Tang San''s greatness, but he didn''t think Tang San could defeat Dai Mubai, who had level 37.

    The disciple I taught myself, is it not as good as the awakening I despise?

    "Teacher, can you see how he cultivates so fast?"

    "Is it related to the explosion of his spirit ring?"

    Tang San understood the surprise of teacher Yu Xiaogang, he was also very surprised that day!

    Tang San is not an idiot either, he also thought that waking up with his third-level innate spirit power talent upgrade so quickly might be related to the explosion of the spirit ring.

    "You can realize this, very good!" Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang San and nodded with satisfaction, and then said:

    "It is very likely that we all know that spirit rings are condensed by spirit power. Every time a spirit master absorbs a spirit ring, it will increase a lot of spirit power. I used to think that the spirit master has already used the spirit power of the spirit ring at this time. Absorbed, it may not be the case now."

    "Perhaps, there is still a lot of spirit power on the spirit ring. Awakening exploded the spirit ring. UU Reading is likely to absorb the spirit power of those spirit rings after blowing up the spirit ring. So fast!"

    "If this is the case, this is really a genius idea. Although the spirit ring is sacrificed and the spirit ability is lost, if the sacrifice of a spirit ring and a spirit ability brings about an increase in spirit power, it will change the whole Douluo Continent!"

    Facing the disciple he valued, Yu Xiaogang told his guess without any secret.

    "For example, if a spirit master like the teacher is stuck at level 29, if blowing up a spirit ring can help the teacher break through to level 30, the teacher can use this to enter the soul master!"

    Seeing Tang San seemed to be a little confused, Yu Xiaogang suppressed the excitement in his heart and whispered.

    Wake up If you are here at this time, even if you look down on Yu Xiaogang, you still have to admire Yu Xiaogang''s head.

    These, wake up dare to say yes.

    These awakenings have already been verified, but I don¡¯t know if they absorb the spirit ring again, even if it blows up again, will it reduce the control of the spirit power, so after waking up to level 20, it did not absorb the spirit ring again and explode.

    Yu Xiaogang was misunderstood, thinking that awakening was driven up by exploding two spirit rings.

    In fact, he didn''t know that he relied on thunder and lightning for his awakening, and then relied on his strong physical fitness to increase the speed of his soul power cultivation.

    The way of waking up, as long as you keep strengthening your body''s strength, you can continue to break through.

    Yu Xiaogang said that he can only break through one or two levels, and then there is no way to follow.

    is only useful for soul masters who happen to be stuck in the same level.

    And this is already quite amazing!

    Yu Xiaogang can predict that if he confirms this conjecture and releases it, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire Douluo Continent!

    ...

 Chapter 16ï¼š Slaps are always so off guard sometimes

    Of course, even if the verification is successful, Yu Xiaogang did not plagiarize the ideas of others and become his own ideas.

    If ¡¡¡¡ publishes, he will indicate that this idea comes from awakening, he is just perfecting the theory and verifying it!

    "Really? Teacher can use this to break through?"

    Tang San was also surprised when he heard this.

    "Well! It has to be verified, but for the teacher, it''s worth a try!" Yu Xiaogang nodded and said firmly.

    Even if it is just to verify this conjecture, he will try it, not to mention there is a chance to help him break through the long-term bottleneck.

    "Little San, don''t think about this method too much. This method is also useful to us spirit masters with ordinary talents. You have top talents. If you use this method, it will be harmful!" Then Yu Xiaogang was cautious. Warn Tang San.

    "Blowing up the spirit ring is just a compelling choice. The awakening should be a genius in creating spirit abilities. Therefore, blowing up the spirit ring can still have such a strong strength. If ordinary people blow up all the spirit rings, they will completely lose their spirit abilities.

    "If someone uses this method to increase their spirit power, blow up all the spirit rings and fail to break through the bottleneck of the same level, it will be useless!"

    Yu Xiaogang spoke very seriously about the drawbacks of explosive ring enhancement of soul power.

    can be said to be a very serious consequence!

    This point, if he releases it, it must be emphasized.

    "I see, teacher!"

    Tang San nodded seriously, understanding what Yu Xiaogang meant.

    "Yeah! It''s good if you understand it. If it is really the situation that the teacher guessed, the awakening is now upgraded very quickly, but according to his talent, at most it is at the level of the soul saint, and he also needs to follow his own soul skills. Come on, otherwise..." Yu Xiaogang shook his head, and didn''t say anything further. Anyway, he was not optimistic about the future of awakening.

    But thinking that I had previously determined that the Soul Sage was impossible to achieve, now that it is possible to wake up through my own thoughts, I feel a bit slapped.

    "Ahem... In short, you just need to know that your talent is much stronger than him, and your talent teacher can''t see where your end point is. Just work hard step by step!"

    ...

    After ¡¡¡¡ and Tang San recounted the past and learned the information they wanted, under the notice of Flanders, Yu Xiaogang formally served as the instructor of Shrek students.

    "Become my student, you must first remember one thing."

    "That is a martial soul without waste, a soul master with only waste!"

    "The teacher dare not say otherwise, there are only a handful of people who are better than me in the study of Wuhun!"

    "So as long as you are willing to work hard, plus the teacher''s guidance, you will definitely be able to become an excellent soul master!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ Yu Xiaogang became the instructor of Shrek Academy, he first introduced himself and encouraged him.

    Except for Dai Mubai who is still recuperating, all the students are listening.

    Tang San and Xiao Wu knew Yu Xiaogang from the beginning, they didn''t have any comments, but were very happy.

    Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun also have Oscars. Knowing that such abnormal Tang San was taught by Yu Xiaogang, he is also full of excitement. This teacher seems to be very reliable!

    When Zao Wou-ki assessed Tang San and the others that day, it was already relatively late, and Ma Hongjun also came back, so we all saw the scene of Tang San¡¯s show of power that made Zao Wou-ki suffer.

    Wake up and defeat Dai Mubai even though they surprised them, but Tang San alone passed Zao Wou-ki''s examination and swelled Zao Wou-ki''s face, and they were even more surprised.

    Because Dai Mubai is only a level 37 soul sage, Zao Wou-ki is a level 76 soul sage.

    In addition, the awakening is only at level 27, and Tang San is at level 29, so they naturally think Tang San is very strong!

    Only Zhu Zhuqing was the only one who looked inexplicable when he heard Yu Xiaogang''s words.

    "Zhu Zhuqing, do you have any ideas?"

    Yu Xiaogang saw Zhu Zhuqing''s look, and started to call the names one by one.

    "Master, I don''t agree with what you said earlier!"

    "Master can teach a disciple like Tang San, I believe you will definitely not be a waste, Master, but because of the martial arts, you have not been able to break through for many years, so I think some martial arts are destined to be unsuccessful!"

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t really want to say anything, but when Yu Xiaogang called her name, she stood up and expressed her opinion.

    These, I said to her during the few days of waking up.

    At that time, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care much, so he just listened to the story to relieve his boredom!

    Wake up at the time and said that he had wanted to be a teacher and was rejected, and then complained a lot about that teacher.

    And that teacher seems to be the master in front of you!

    Regarding awakening, Zhu Zhuqing is still angry now. In the past few days, I often think of waking up, especially the kiss that wakes up to attack her. Every time I think about it, I am very angry!

    "That''s right! Master Zhu Zhuqing is also right!"

    "We don''t think you are a trash master, so why?"

    Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong, they didn¡¯t think there was anything, but after hearing Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s words, they suddenly reacted, as if what Zhu Zhuqing said is not unreasonable!

    "..."

    Yu Xiaogang on the stage was also a little stunned at this time, but he didn''t expect to be so stunned by Zhu Zhuqing.

    The point is that he still can''t refute it.

    Because Yu Xiaogang actually knows that what Zhu Zhuqing said is correct, this is a world of talent.

    All his theories also require a certain talented soul master to practice!

    That''s why he refused the request to revive his apprenticeship.

    Yu Xiaogang needs to teach an excellent disciple to prove that he can''t wake up to meet his requirements.

    Yu Xiao just said this, UU reading is purely to motivate them.

    These words, he would say every time he was invited by the principal of Notting School to give a lecture at Notting College.

    can motivate students very well every time, and has never been questioned.

    This time, he was refuted face-to-face and couldn''t explain it, because he himself was a clear example.

    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but feel very embarrassed, sometimes she always came so off guard.

    "Ahem..."

    "Yes, well said!"

    Yu Xiaogang coughed dryly, and then continued: "Those words just now were all spoken by the teacher in some school lectures. The purpose is to motivate them!"

    "For you, the teacher thought the same way, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect it to be clearer."

    "Yes, what Zhu Zhuqing said is right. In fact, the cultivation of a soul master still depends on talent."

    "Teacher, my ability is to help you find the most correct way to practice, and perfectly help you reach your potential!"

    Hu...

    Yu Xiaogang sighed secretly, finally Yuan came back!

    "Well, the master is right!"

    "Xiao Gang, the students will leave it to you. I have other things to leave first!"

    Flander hurriedly supported Yu Xiaogang on the side.

    But after speaking, Flanders left with an excuse that something happened!

    "Hahahaha?~~~~"

    bang bang bang! !

    After returning to his office, Flender couldn''t help it, holding his belly in one hand, and patted the table with the other and laughed.

    He really did not expect that Yu Xiaogang would be so powerless to refute it!

    ...

 Chapter 17ï¼š Entrance to school was blocked

    Yu Xiaogang was not beaten in the face, and it was not clear to wake up, let alone that through his appearance, Yu Xiaogang found an opportunity for a breakthrough.

    The awakening at this time has come to the Tiandou Royal Academy!

    Looking at the luxurious and spacious Tiandou Royal Academy, and comparing it to Shrek Academy, when you wake up, you have to complain about the Shrek Academy''s environment is really bad!

    Tang San and the others are extremely talented. Otherwise, if there are no resources and environment in Shrek Academy, what kind of outstanding soul masters can be cultivated?

    Shrek Academy¡¯s enrollment is relatively early, and Tiandou Royal Academy only started enrollment today.

    That''s because Shrek Academy''s enrollment conditions are too harsh, so it recruited students in advance. Otherwise, if you can''t enter Shrek Academy, you won''t have time to find other Wuhun academies.

    "Teacher, I''m here to sign up."

    "Okay, please show me your noble identity certificate!"

    "Okay, go to the side to register, and then pass the assessment!"

    "..."

    The front line is proceeding in an orderly manner.

    just waking up in line, but his expression changed in an instant.

    "Oops, forget that I am not a nobleman!"

    Su Xing only thought of approaching Dugu Goose to join Tiandou Royal Academy, but forgot that the admissions of Tiandou Royal Academy was only open to the children of nobles.

    "I can only give it a try. Qin Ming, who is willing to recruit civilians, is a teacher. If I show my age and strength, should I be able to do it?"

    Waking up is also helpless, who made his family just a rich businessman, but not a nobleman!

    "Teacher, I am not a nobleman, but I am 12 years old this year and I am a Level 27 Great Soul Master. Can I join the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy?"

    It''s finally his turn to wake up, and it''s helpless to wake up. I can only explain to the admissions teacher with the idea of ??trying it out!

    By the way, I emphasized my age and grade.

    If only looking at age and level, the awakening talent is considered top in the entire Douluo Continent.

    If this is not a special move, it can only prove that this academy is really rotten to the bone.

    "What did you say? 12 years old and 27th grade?"

    The admissions teacher heard the words of awakening, and he stood up directly and looked at the awakening in surprise.

    "Just test it!"

    Seeing the surprised look of the admissions teacher, I feel like I wake up.

    "Yes! Test it now."

    The enrollment teacher heard the words and immediately went to the side and took the test crystal ball from the teacher who was responsible for taking the soul power test after registration.

    "Come, enter the soul power in!" The admissions teacher eagerly looked at Suwa and said.

    There are not many students who are in grade 27 at the age of 12.

    "A great spirit master at the age of 12 and 27?"

    "No way?"

    "Among the students enrolled this year, there is not such an outstanding student yet, right?"

    "No, there were last year and the year before, and there are only a few people, not this year!"

    "Who is this? Which noble child? Or came out of the big sect?"

    "..."

    While waking up and entering the soul power test, the students who had just heard the admissions teacher exclaimed were all surprised. They all looked at waking up, wondering if it was true!

    There is nothing to worry about when waking up, I have already tested it once when I was in Shrek Academy.

    I saw a blue light blooming on the test crystal ball, and then a number 27 appeared on it.

    "It''s really level 27, stretch out your hand!"

    When the admissions teacher saw this, he was anxious to see if he was really only 12 years old after waking up.

    Su Xing followed the instructions.

    "It''s actually true!"

    "No problem, Tiandou Royal Academy can accept you!"

    The enrollment teacher was surprised and surprised.

    "Wait for teacher..."

    "I heard it just now, he doesn''t seem to be a nobleman, how can he join the Tiandou Royal Academy?"

    "Isn''t it stipulated that only the nobles can enter? This is the law set by the founding emperor in the first place."

    After the admissions teacher''s words fell, the students just behind waking up stood up dissatisfied and questioned the admissions teacher.

    looked at the awakened gaze at the same time, it is clear that some jealousy can be seen!

    "Is he not a nobleman?"

    "It turned out to be a civilian!"

    "..."

    Hearing what the student said, the others realized that Awakening was a civilian, and their tone suddenly became disdainful.

    They still envied the talent of waking up just now!

    "Yes, sir, Tiandou Royal Academy does not accept civilians!"

    "Yes, if you let the teacher enter the school, we will complain to you!"

    "Yes, how can a civilian be qualified to go to the same school as us!"

    "It''s..."

    Then, they also uttered one after another, echoing the words of the student just now.

    "This¡­"

    Seeing so many students questioning, the admissions teacher suddenly became embarrassed.

    It¡¯s okay to recruit a civilian student if no one is making trouble, but if it really makes trouble, it won¡¯t be easy!

    The admissions teacher also knew that it was their jealousy to wake up a civilian with such a strong talent.

    If this is to wake up and enter the school, UU read www. uukanshu.com will be overwhelmed by their talents!

    A civilian, how can he be qualified to stand on their heads!

    "Boy, don''t think that you can enter the Heaven Dou Royal Academy if you have some talent. This is not something you can come as a commoner."

    The boy who made a noise at the beginning sneered at Wake with satisfaction.

    "..."

    Awakening was also very speechless for such a scene, and the admissions teacher seemed to be too shocked to recruit him.

    "Teacher, with my talent, can''t I enter the Heavenly Fight?" Su Xing ignored the jealous students around him, and just looked at the admissions teacher and asked.

    To tell the truth, Awakening cannot believe that Tiandou Royal Academy is really so unbearable.

    In the original work, Tang San and the others were rejected because of Prince Xue Xing disrupting the situation.

    Unexpectedly, it is only a group of students questioning that it will embarrass the admissions teacher.

    "Don''t worry, you wait here for a while, let me ask the principal!"

    The enrollment teacher said to Su Xing and soothed. He dare not decide now, so he can only ask the principal.

    But he believed that the principal would not be so short-sighted!

    Last year, they also recruited a civilian to teach as a teacher!

    "Everyone, let Xueqinghe come down!"

    But at this moment, there was a commotion behind him, and many students avoided and gave up a highway.

    Then I saw a handsome and handsome prince Xue Qinghe approaching.

    "Your Highness!"

    The admissions teacher saw Xue Qinghe and quickly stepped forward.

    "How is this going?"

    Xue Qinghe nodded, and then asked.

    While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, Xue Qinghe''s eyes were also on his awakened body!

    ...

 Chapter 18ï¼š I want to join the Wuhun team

    "Your Highness, this is..."

    The enrollment teacher wanted to explain the situation to Xue Qinghe, only to explain when he woke up, he realized that he still didn''t know the name of this student!

    "Teacher, your lord, I call to wake up!"

    Awakening smiled at the admissions teacher and Xue Qinghe!

    Seeing Xue Qinghe appeared, he was relieved when he woke up, knowing that he should have no problem entering the Tiandou Royal Academy!

    Xue Qinghe only knows his talent, there is no reason not to sell well to solicit.

    Even if he was actually played by Qian Renxue, the daughter of Bibi Dong, the master of Wuhun Temple, she would do that in order to maintain the image of Prince Xueqinghe.

    "His Royal Highness, this student named Su Xing wants to join the Tiandou Royal Academy. He is only 12 years old this year, but his spirit power has reached level 27!"

    "The reason why it was so noisy just now is because the awakened identity is just a civilian, other students..."

    The enrollment teacher did not say the following words, but he believed that His Highness Xue Qinghe must understand.

    "A great spirit master at the age of 12 and 27?"

    "Yes, such a genius deserves an exception to the Tiandou Royal Academy!"

    "Not to mention that there was a precedent last year!"

    "You come with me, I will take you to see the principal, and leave it to me about joining the Tiandou Royal Academy!"

    Xue Qinghe also took a surprised look at regaining consciousness, and then smiled gently.

    "Yes, thank you, Your Highness!"

    Xue Qinghe helped herself, and she awakened and thanked him.

    "Well, come with me!"

    Xue Qinghe smiled, and then led the way.

    Waking up in him...or her? Anyway, he hurried to keep up behind Xue Qinghe.

    Before he left, he didn''t forget to look back provocatively at the kid who first exposed his civilian status.

    "Damn..."

    The kid was instantly angry, but he was helpless.

    After all, it was Prince Xue Qinghe who came forward, and he didn''t have the guts to say anything more.

    Naturally, everyone else too, can only shut up obediently and look at the awakened figure with jealousy.

    The current awakening is not only talented, but also appreciated by His Highness Xue Qinghe. He personally led him into the Tiandou Royal Academy. This is a step forward!

    In the future, even if only civilians are awakened in the future, in view of this, no one dares to provoke awakening!

    After all, at that time, he hit His Highness Xue Qinghe in the face!

    So they are jealous, but they can only be jealous.

    The envy, jealousy and hatred of everyone, only when I wake up, I don''t care about it.

    Waking up at this time, silently following Xue Qinghe behind.

    Xue Qinghe... also Qian Renxue, can be said to be the most talented genius on Douluo Continent, there is no one!

    Innate soul power is level 20, never before.

    In the original work, she was also the first to become a god.

    just fell in love with Tang San by mistake, and will eventually end in a disastrous defeat.

    However, this is a very bad personality, very indifferent.

    has a strong personality and likes to conquer everything.

    In order to win the power of the Tiandou Empire, he can hide for 20 years, which is terrible to think about!

    is still very extreme. It can be because Tang San broke with her mother. You must know that she only liked Tang San unilaterally at that time, but Tang San completely regarded her as an enemy and wanted to kill her.

    is more inclined towards her father Chihiro Ji!

    If it weren''t for the brilliance of saving his mother in the end, he would be a pure villain.

    This kind of woman will only use you unless you can conquer her.

    Wake up and ask that he still doesn''t have this ability, at least not now, far from it.

    "What happened just now, please don''t take it to heart."

    "This is a stubborn illness of the empire. I have persuaded my father many times. The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy should also be open to civilians, but my father did not agree."

    Xueqinghe walked ahead, and after deliberately slowing down, he said with relief to Wake.

    "Don''t worry, I brought you in today, and things like this will never happen to you again!"

    "Thanks to Your Highness!" Su Xing said gratefully again.

    "By the way, wake up, what is your martial spirit? How about the spirit ring configuration?" Xue Qinghe was satisfied with the awakening attitude, and then asked.

    He wants to know whether he needs to vigorously recruit to wake up!

    "His Majesty, my martial spirit is a coin, and there is no spirit ring, and the spirit ring was blown up by me!" Su Xing naturally understood Xue Qinghe''s thoughts and replied directly.

    "What? It exploded? Is it impossible to recover?"

    Xue Qinghe heard his footsteps suddenly, then turned around and looked at the awakening in surprise.

    "Yes, Your Highness." From Xue Qinghe''s words, it is not difficult to find that Xue Qinghe knows about the explosion of the ring and knows that the explosion will recover.

    I want to come, because I have carefully understood the Clear Sky School.

    "Then you just don''t have soul skills? Then what do you rely on to fight?" Xue Qinghe asked.

    The tone of ¡¡¡¡ was much more indifferent than before.

    "His Royal Highness, I will create my own spirit abilities! My future dream is to become a titled Douluo who uses my own spirit abilities without a spirit ring!" Su Xing explained.

    "...Yes, this is really a great dream!" Xue Qinghe was a little bit speechless, and she lost interest in awakening while speaking!

    "Haha, I think so too!" Su Xing smiled. U U Reading www.uukahnshu.com

    "Hmm! Come on, I am optimistic about you!"

    Xue Qinghe said perfunctorily, and then walked quickly in front of the awakening, not interested in continuing to pull in to awaken.

    Ha ha!

    Wake up can clearly perceive Xue Qinghe''s attitude change, and he smiles in his heart.

    didn''t care too much, after all, he didn''t want to hold Qian Renxue''s thigh.

    If you really want to join the lineup of the Spirit Hall, Suwa will be more willing to hold Bibi Dong''s thigh.

    Xue Qinghe quickly found the principal of Tiandou Royal Academy with his awakening.

    Xue Qinghe introduced that the principal would naturally not be embarrassed, especially after knowing that the 12-year-old Wake had a 27-level spirit power, she couldn''t wait to go through the school admission procedures for Wake.

    And Xue Qinghe left soon after handing her awakening to the principal.

    "Principal, I want to join the Wuhun team that represents the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, okay?"

    After ¡¡¡¡ Xue Qinghe left, he awoke to see that the principal could speak well, and boldly asked to join the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team.

    "You want to join the Wuhun team?"

    "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength, this is a good thing!"

    "However, joining the Wuhun team is useless even if it is arranged by the principal, you need to get the qualification yourself!"

    The principal smiled suddenly when he heard the words of awakening.

    "Then how can I join the Wuhun team in the shortest time?" Su Xing did not think that the principal would directly agree.

    "The shortest way, some, directly challenge the team members, as long as you defeat three people in a row, you can directly join the team!"

    The principal smiled, but he hoped that Wake could do it.

    "When can I challenge?"

    wake up, eyes light up, steady!

    ...

 Chapter 19ï¼š I donâ€™t need Wuhun

    Although I want to wake up, I want to directly enter the team by challenging the members of the Wuhun team of the Tiandou Royal Academy.

    But there was no way to do it that day.

    Because the Tiandou Royal Academy will not start school tomorrow, the members of Wuhun Team have not come together yet!

    Su Xing had to move into the school first. Tiandou Royal Academy is a bit more luxurious, that is, each student has a separate dormitory, and there is no need to squeeze a room with other students.

    ...

    "He just wakes up!"

    "The civilian who is valued by His Royal Highness!"

    "It''s just good luck. If I have his talent, I can be valued by His Highness!"

    "Furthermore, it''s just a commoner, no matter how talented it is? It''s for us aristocrats to sell their lives if they are strong!"

    "That''s right, it''s just a civilian, and in the end I will give our nobles their lives!"

    "It''s very uncomfortable to think that I actually share the same school as a civilian."

    "..."

    Wake walked in the school and was quickly recognized. Obviously, the thing that Wake up as a civilian was valued by His Royal Highness Xue Qinghe had been spread in the school, and they even knew how he woke up.

    Although because of Xue Qinghe, they didn''t dare to make trouble for awakening, but they still dare to say some ridicule behind their backs.

    One by one, they all woke up with strange eyes.

    Some are jealous, some are disdainful, some are disgusting...

    regained his original good mood, and after hearing these sounds, he suddenly felt bad.

    No one wants to be treated as a stranger.

    But he was a commoner who appeared in an aristocratic school like Tiandou Royal Academy. He was an alien in itself.

    Qin Ming, the leader of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team, is also a commoner, and he doesn''t know how the opponent can stay here.

    To be honest, if it wasn''t for contact with the lone geese, he woke up and turned around and left.

    He has always known that there are nobles and civilians in Douluo Continent, but he didn''t know that the civilians were so rejected by the nobles.

    so no place!

    This also made Su Xing feel repelled by Tiandou Royal Academy, and didn''t really want to be involved in it.

    Originally, he thought that after joining the school, he could relive the youth of his past life!

    can relive the simplicity and beauty of the school days!

    right now¡­

    Ha ha¡­

    ...

    "Teacher, someone wants to join our team through a challenge this year?"

    "I also heard about it, and just like Big Brother Tianheng, it was the first team who directly challenged him!"

    "This shows that the other party is very confident and must be very talented!"

    "I don''t know if I really have a strength, don''t be arrogant."

    "..."

    The next day, all the Wuhun teams from the Tiandou Royal Academy arrived. As a member of the first team, they knew that someone would join their team through a challenge today.

    Some people are interested, some don''t care, some are optimistic, and some are weird.

    Outstanding strength in the team is not afraid of being replaced, naturally welcome, and hope that his team will become stronger.

    But Oslo and Yufeng were less welcome to wake up last year!

    The two of them entered the Tiandou Royal Academy last year, and they were also selected as members of the team through their outstanding talents and strength.

    is the best freshman last year!

    However, it is also relatively weak. The other members of the team have joined the Tiandou Royal Academy for several years.

    They didn''t have the confidence to join the Wuhun team through challenges.

    So if someone can join the Wuhun team through a challenge, they will definitely not be weaker than them, they may be replaced, and they will be dropped to the second team!

    "Yes, but apart from what he thought, another freshman will join our team directly this year, and not through the challenge." Qin Ming, the instructor and team leader of the Wuhun Team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, said.

    "what?"

    "Join directly? The other party is an auxiliary soul master, right?"

    Yu Tianheng Duguyan and others were shocked when they heard the words, and went directly in, that is to directly replace one of their original team!

    There is no need to go directly in through challenges, and the possibility of an auxiliary soul master is the greatest.

    Therefore, the auxiliary soul master in the team has the most ugly expression.

    "Yes, Dylan will go to the second team starting today."

    Qin Ming also sighed when he heard this, and looked at a boy in the team apologetically.

    Although this auxiliary spirit master was good, it was far worse than the one who was going to join today.

    "I see, teacher!" Dylan gritted his teeth and said lowly. And a little unwilling: "Can the teacher tell me who the newcomer is?"

    Yu Tianheng and others also looked at Qin Ming curiously.

    "Ye Lingling, a new born student who joined this year, has a spirit power of 28 at the age of 12, and her martial soul is a top healing martial spirit Jiuxin Begonia!" Qin Ming said.

    "12 years old and 28 level, still top martial arts soul!"

    Hearing Qin Ming''s words, Yu Tianheng and the others were all surprised, but they also expected that if their talents were not strong, how could they be able to directly replace Dylan?

    Although Dylan has a higher level of 29, Wuhun is not at the top level. He is also a few years older, and it is normal to be replaced.

    "Ye Lingling, is there a girl finally?" Dugu Yan''s attention was different.

    "coming!"

    Qin Ming smiled, and saw that the principal took two people into the special area of ??their Wuhun team.

    Everyone looked around and knew that the lovely girl who looked rather deserted was Ye Lingling.

    Then another teenager with the same outstanding temperament wanted to join their team through challenges.

    "Principal!"

    "Principal!"

    "..."

    Qin Ming took the lead and quickly stepped forward to welcome the principal''s arrival.

    "These two are the new people I told you yesterday, Su Xing and Ye Lingling!"

    The principal smiled, and then introduced the wake and Ye Lingling behind him.

    "Well, I know the principal!"

    "But although I agreed to let Ye Lingling join the team directly, if I later find out that she is inappropriate, I will kick her out of the team. UU¿´Êé"

    "If this classmate wakes up, it depends on how he waits."

    Qin Ming nodded, and then said.

    These, he actually told the principal yesterday, and now he deliberately said it again, to Ye Lingling.

    Ye Lingling heard the words, her cold expression didn''t change much.

    Ye Lingling''s attention at this moment was instead on Su Xing next to her.

    She also knew at this moment that the awakening who was brought over by the principal with her was to join the Wuhun team through a challenge.

    "Teacher, hello, my name is Ye Lingling, I would like to ask for more advice in the future." Although Ye Lingling looks colder, she is still very polite.

    Qin Ming nodded, and then began to arrange the challenge of awakening.

    "Principal, let''s wake up and challenge Oslo in the first game!" Qin Ming said to the principal after looking at the members of the team.

    "Of course, you will arrange these!" The principal nodded.

    "Come on, my martial spirit is a ghost leopard. Please advise me if you are a Level 31 soul." Seeing the principal nodded, Oslo immediately jumped onto the court, demonstrating his martial spirit and spirit ring, and said provocatively to Wake.

    He really doesn''t believe it anymore, awakening a 27-level great spirit master can defeat his soul lord.

    "Go ahead!"

    You''re welcome to wake up, and jump directly onto the court.

    was just a awakening on stage, and did not summon a martial arts soul, let alone a soul ring.

    "Are you an idiot? Don''t you know that you want to summon a martial soul?" Oslo immediately mocked when he saw his awakening appearance.

    "To deal with you, there is no need to use my martial soul."

    Because of what happened at school yesterday, Su Xing felt repelled by the students of the Tiandou Royal Academy, and there was no good tone in the speech.

    ...

 Chapter 20ï¼š Losing streak

    "what did you say?"

    When Oslo heard the words of awakening, his eyes suddenly glared, only to feel that he was seriously humiliated.

    A 27-level great spirit master, facing a 31-level soul master, dare to say words that don''t need to use martial spirits.

    How do you look down on people?

    Not only him, but everyone beyond the principal, was also shocked by the words of awakening.

    "No need for Wuhun..."

    "This is so arrogant!"

    Except for arrogance, everyone can''t think of any words to describe awakening.

    "In this case, don''t blame me if you are injured!" Oslo laughed furiously, and after using the first spirit ability to increase his speed, the figure rushed towards awakening.

    The speed is very fast, really like a ghost.

    At this speed, he didn''t wake up until Oslo approached before moving. Before Oslo approached, the awakened body was intertwined with lightning.

    "Thunder escape armor!"

    ßÚ~

    After that, the awakened figure resembled a flash of lightning, disappearing into the spot instantly, recoiling at a faster speed than Oslo.

    "what?"

    "What a fast speed!"

    "This is a self-made spirit ability?"

    "..."

    Seeing Wake''s counterattack, Yu Tianheng and others were all surprised.

    The principal and Qin Ming are too, but they are more of a surprise. It turns out that the regained self-confidence has his capital.

    As for why they thought of creating their own soul skills.

    They didn''t even see Wake using martial spirits just now, plus Wake had just said that martial spirits were not needed, so they thought of creating their own spirit abilities the first time.

    "Boom!"

    boom!

    When they were shocked, the figures of Awakening and Oslo collided in an instant.

    Then, everyone saw that one of the figures flew upside down with a bang, and fell to the ground.

    is Oslo!

    "Humph¡­"

    "How... how can it be..."

    "You can create your own soul skills, and they are so strong..."

    Oslo fell to the ground, struggling to stand up, his eyes watched awake in amazement.

    Self-created spirit abilities are not the key, the key is that the self-created spirit abilities are still so strong!

    is lower than him, but his speed and attack are better than him.

    "What an amazing control, and a terrifying body, he condenses the power of thunder and lightning to his body, and he won''t hurt himself."

    Yu Tianheng, who also possesses lightning attributes, has his eyes glowing as he wakes up.

    He saw that the awakened self-made spirit ability is to condense thunder and lightning into the flesh, thereby strengthening oneself.

    It''s just that he doesn''t understand how to wake up, which is impossible.

    If thunder and lightning are condensed on the flesh, it will be hurt!

    At this moment, Yu Tianheng really wants to ask how he wakes up.

    "Give up, you are not my opponent!"

    awakened and looked at Oslo who stood up, and said slowly.

    "Don''t think about it, don''t think that if you have your own spirit ability, you can beat me. I have other spirit skills that I haven''t used."

    Of course Oslo would not just admit defeat.

    "The third spirit ability, ghost and leopard move!"

    I saw Oslo rushing to wake up again, faster than before.

    "It''s useless, Oslo is defeated!"

    Qin Ming shook his head on the side, Oslo might not be able to feel it on the court, but he could see that the speed after Oslo used the third spirit ability was not as good as waking up.

    As an agile attack type spirit master, Oslo''s strength is speed. When his speed is completely suppressed, it is almost impossible to win.

    boom!

    Sure enough, Oslo was knocked to the ground again.

    "Oslo, you can withdraw! You are not his opponent."

    Seeing Oslo struggling and wanting to fight again, Qin Ming stopped the opponent.

    "is teacher!"

    Oslo replied lonely, and retired sadly.

    "Next, you go up Yufeng."

    "He is characterized by speed, and his attack is not weak, but he can''t fly. Use your flying ability more!"

    Qin Ming then arranged for Yufeng to play, and at the same time gave Yufeng a whisper.

    "is teacher."

    Yufeng came on the court soon.

    At the beginning, Yufeng released his wind chime bird spirit, and then used his spirit skills to fly into the air.

    "..."

    Seeing Yu Feng who was flying directly up, he woke up and frowned.

    Without using super-electromagnetic guns, he really doesn''t have any means to deal with enemies in the air.

    Super Electromagnetic Cannon, I don''t want to be exposed when I wake up. The last time he was exposed in front of Zhu Zhuqing, he regretted it afterwards. Fortunately, Zhu Zhuqing just treated it as a normal spirit ability and didn''t think much.

    "Don''t release your martial soul yet?"

    "If you don''t have the spirit ability to attack me, then you will lose!"

    Yufeng flew in the air, looking at Su Xing and smiled.

    "He is in trouble now, he can''t attack his opponent!"

    "Yufeng is still great!"

    Two brothers, graphite and stone mill, laughed when they saw this.

    Although they also want to be stronger in the team, they still can''t see the original teammate being beaten.

    "What you said earlier is correct, I really can''t attack you!"

    "But you can''t attack me!"

    "You who use your martial spirit to fly up use your spirit power. I just have to wait for your spirit power to run out and fall by myself!"

    Su Xing heard Yu Feng''s words, but didn''t panic, and smiled at Yu Feng.

    Then, when he woke up, he stood there calmly, without attacking, just looking at the other person.

    "Smart!"

    "Since you can''t attack the other party, UU reading then don''t use your soul power meaninglessly and wait for the other party to consume it."

    Seeing wake-up response, Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    This kid is also very smart!

    Yufeng didn''t expect that Wake would respond in this way, and he was surprised when he was flying in the air.

    But after knowing that there is no anti-aircraft means to wake up, he also relaxes.

    Next, I''ll see if I can defeat the awakening directly in the air. If it doesn''t, then there is really no way.

    "The first spirit ability, wind chaos!"

    "The second spirit ability, wind chime feather strike!"

    Yufeng first cast a chaotic wind on the ground below, and a chaotic gust of wind swept away.

    This soul ability does not damage much, but it can limit the enemy''s speed.

    Then Yufeng''s second spirit ability, a pair of wings stirred, feathers turned into sharp feathers and arrows fell from the air, attacking to wake up.

    Under Yufeng''s two spirit abilities, thunder and lightning flashed on his body when he woke up, and his figure flashed again and again.

    Ding Ding Ding~

    Most of the feather arrows that fell all over the sky were awakened and avoided and landed on the ground.

    could not be avoided, and was easily blocked by the thunder-dance armor on his body.

    In fact, there is no problem even if you don¡¯t evade!

    When the storm-like attack was over, and when he saw that he had awakened and stood there unscathed, he knew that he had lost.

    ÆËÆËÆË~

    "I lost!"

    Yufeng flapped his wings and landed on the ground, and gave up very simply.

    "Teacher, let me do the last one!"

    Yufeng conceded defeat, and Yu Tianheng, the captain, couldn''t wait to stand up.

    He wanted to face it personally, the awakened self-made spirit ability.

    ...

 Chapter 21ï¼š Successfully joined

    "it is good!"

    "You can go up, but you can''t use the fourth spirit ability!"

    Qin Ming nodded, but restricted Yu Tianheng, otherwise it would be too unfair to wake up!

    "No, teacher, he is only level 27, and his spirit power is already lower than mine. I don''t plan to use the third spirit ability!" Yu Tianheng shook his head, he also has his own pride.

    "I am Yu Tianheng, the captain of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team, the 41st-level soul sect, and your next challenger is me! But don''t worry, I will only use the first and second spirit abilities later! "

    "You have been fighting for two consecutive games just now, I''ll wait for you to regain your spirit power!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ Yu Tianheng went up, it didn''t start immediately.

    waking up without being too big, nodded and recovered in place.

    Yu Tianheng is no better than Dai Mubai. The fundamental reason for awakening to defeat Dai Mubai is that his awakening body strength is relatively strong, his physical body has exceeded level 40, and his level is actually higher than Dai Mubai.

    Yu Tianheng''s level is already 41, and his physical strength is not weaker than that of awakening. It is impossible to win so easily after awakening.

    Unless you use super-electromagnetic guns!

    Just now, the consumption of waking up was also a lot, and it took half an hour to recover.

    "Go ahead, let me see what your martial soul is!"

    Yu Tianheng saw Su Xing stand up, then came to the other side of Su Xing and opened his mouth.

    "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!"

    While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, Yu Tianheng himself had already summoned his martial soul first.

    Except for Yu Tianheng, everyone including the principal is looking forward to what the awakening Wuhun is.

    "Then you may be disappointed!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand, and slowly summoned his martial soul.

    Ding~

    A coin appeared, with several blue thunder and lightning intertwined on it.

    "What? Is this his martial soul?"

    "A coin..."

    "Impossible? Why can''t I feel that this Martial Spirit is very strong? On the contrary, it is very weak..."

    "It is indeed not a top martial arts soul, even a high-level martial arts soul..."

    "¡­¡­"

    Whether or not a person''s martial arts spirit is top-notch, it can basically be felt after it is shown.

    The higher the quality of the martial arts, the more oppressive they felt, but they did not feel the slightest deterrence on the awakened martial arts.

    This is seriously inconsistent with the strength shown by the wake.

    is not like a martial soul possessed by someone who has a higher rank to defeat an opponent.

    "This is your martial soul?"

    Yu Tianheng looked at the awakened Wuhun still couldn''t believe it.

    "Yes, my Wuhun is just a low-quality one!"

    "And I don''t have a spirit ring, because I bombed it!"

    Su Xing didn''t care that the quality of her martial arts was too low, so she spoke out generously.

    "what?"

    "You actually exploded the spirit ring?"

    "Why?"

    Yu Tianheng was shocked again when he heard the words of awakening, and so did Qin Ming and others.

    ''S awakening situation really exceeded their expectations time and time again.

    "Because I don''t need more soul skills, I can create my own."

    Wake up. To this kind of problem, I always have this attitude. I am a genius and I am self-willed.

    "¡­¡­"

    Facing the reply from Awakening, everyone was the same as everyone in Shrek Academy, dumbfounded and speechless.

    "Then let me see how strong your self-created spirit abilities are!" After Yu Tianheng was speechless, he stopped talking nonsense and started directly.

    "The first spirit ability, Thunder Dragon Claw!"

    Zi Zi Zi~ Boom!

    A ghost of dragon claws appeared behind Yu Tianheng, and then covered Yu Tianheng''s right hand. At the same time, there was also the blue thunder and lightning that filled Yu Tianheng''s body. The momentum was amazing!

    "Thunder escape armor!"

    Waking up also released his thunder-dance armor at the same time.

    Similarly, waves of thunder and lightning are permeating Wake.

    As for the awakened martial soul, it is useless if you don''t use the super-electromagnetic gun. It is awakened and put away as soon as you start it.

    For a while, both Suwa and Yu Tianheng were intertwined with thunder and lightning.

    looks like his posture is similar, but if you look closely, you can find that the lightning on his body is intertwined with his flesh.

    Yu Tianheng is intertwined all over his body and outside of his body.

    One inside, one outside.

    Yu Tianheng looked at the awakened self-created spirit ability closely, his expression implied excitement, the awakened spirit ability really incorporated thunder and lightning into his body, how did he do it?

    "Thunder Dragon Claw!"

    In order to personally feel the power of the awakened spirit ability, Yu Tianheng no longer waited, and took the lead in launching an offensive, and the figure rushed to wake up.

    awakened naturally without fear, and flashed to meet him instantly.

    Boom!

    The two figures quickly collided together.

    Then the two figures withdrew back.

    Yu Tianheng stepped back three steps, and four steps back after waking up.

    Under the frontal collision, awakening is slightly worse!

    "Yes, come again!"

    "Thunderbolt!"

    Yu Tianheng couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw that Awakening was actually able to compete head-on with him. He had known that Awakening was only level 27!

    This is already the two big orders against him.

    Yu Tianheng is also interested, wanting to see where the limit of awakening is.

    Then, Yu Tianheng alternately used the first spirit ability and the second spirit ability to fight with awakening.

    After a few rounds of head-to-head combat, he wakes up and knows that he can''t beat Yu Tianheng in head-to-head combat.

    à²~

    In an instant, awakening changed his strategy no longer fight head-on, but use the speed advantage to fight.

    At this time, Yu Tianheng, who could have been able to suppress the awakening a little bit, immediately fell into a passive state.

    He can''t keep up with the speed of waking up, unable to move first, and can only counterattack passively.

    But it was just that Yu Tianheng was relatively passive at the beginning, and soon Yu Tianheng was able to keep up with the rhythm of waking up.

    Although his speed is not as good as awakening, his reaction speed is not slow, and his combat experience is much better than awakening. Every attack that he awakens will be blocked by him.

    Wake up every time after being blocked, he quickly retreats.

    For a time, no one can do anything, and it is in a deadlock.

    Yu Tianheng didn''t expect this to happen. He woke up too cleverly and changed his strategy decisively after losing head-on.

    And neither his first spirit ability nor his second spirit ability can effectively attack until he wakes up, unless he uses the third spirit ability Thunder Dragon''s Wrath, a range of lightning bombardment!

    But he said before that he would not use the third and fourth spirit abilities.

    "Well, even if you two are tied, you will continue to be in a stalemate if you continue to fight!"

    Finally, Qin Ming stood up and announced that the challenge was over.

    "Then I have passed the challenge?"

    Awakening asked simply, whether he defeated Yu Tianheng head-on is not important, the important thing is to join the Wuhun team.

    "of course!"

    Qin Ming nodded. Although Awakening does not have a spirit ring, his strength is so powerful that the team has no reason not to.

    In this way, Su Xing successfully joined the Wuhun team of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.

    And it was Oslo that was awakened and replaced.

    Oslo is a spirit master of the agile attack type, and he can be regarded as awakening, and his strength is stronger than Oslo, so he naturally replaced the opponent!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 22ï¼š Invitation from the Nobles of Soto City

    "Wake up, may I ask you a question?"

    In the evening, Yu Tianheng found his awakening, his expression was a bit hesitant.

    "Yes!"

    Suwa nodded.

    "Although it''s a bit presumptuous, I still want to ask. If I can''t answer, I will treat it as if I haven''t said it. After all, I offended it!"

    "How did your self-created spirit ability condense thunder and lightning to the flesh? Wouldn''t it hurt yourself?"

    Yu Tianheng wanted to ask for a long time, so he asked quickly.

    "This is related to my adventure!"

    "I once ate a magical fruit, and then I found that I was immune to lightning! But I can only be immune to all my own lightning. If the enemy''s lightning is not immune to all!"

    Hearing Yu Tianheng''s words, he woke up and smiled slightly, and then explained.

    This question was answered long ago!

    The soul master of Douluo Continent is not immune to his own lightning. Of course he knows that he wakes up. He has also undergone thunder and lightning forging, and gradually adapts to condense the thunder and lightning into his flesh, and develop the thunder and lightning armor.

    Thunderbolt forging body will never leak when awakening, so awakening has already thought of how to explain it.

    Anyway, there are some magical plants in this world, and Tang San''s martial soul Blue Silver Grass can avoid fire and water!

    "...Adventure?"

    "That''s it!"

    Yu Tianheng sighed with disappointment, and then he was relieved. Indeed, if it were not for adventure, no soul master would be able to integrate thunder and lightning into the flesh without being injured.

    "Does the fruit still exist?" Even though he was hopeless, Yu Tianheng asked with expectation.

    "No, I later found out that it was a treasure, so I looked for it again, but unfortunately I didn''t find it again!"

    Su Xing shook his head, something that didn''t exist in the first place, how could it be possible!

    Yu Tianheng can only leave in disappointment.

    Su Xing can only express his apologies when he sees this, he will never say that Raiden has forged his most important and powerful capital.

    What''s more, he said, Yu Tianheng may not dare to believe it, he may not dare to try, because if he wants to master the thunder and lightning body, he must first explode the spirit ring.

    ...

    "Tianheng, how is it? Did he tell you?"

    After ¡¡¡¡ Yu Tianheng left, Dugu Yan should have been waiting for him outside.

    "I said, but it was because of the ability he got from his adventure..." Yu Tianheng saw Dugu Goose and knew what she was asking, shook his head still with a little regret.

    Then Yu Tianheng told Dugu Yan''s answer to wake up.

    "Mysterious fruit?"

    "My grandpa has a lot of strange flowers and weeds, but most of them are highly toxic, and my grandpa dare not touch them casually!"

    "But there are also some non-toxic ones, but I don''t know what the effect is if I eat it. Would you like me to take you there someday?

    Dugu Yan heard Yu Tianheng''s words, and couldn''t help thinking of the secret herbal garden of his grandfather Dugubo.

    "Your grandpa''s herbal garden, forget it!"

    Yu Tianheng heard that it was the place where the Poison Douluo Dugu Bo was, and he immediately lost interest, subconsciously thinking that there were all poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds planted by Dugu Bo.

    "Don''t forget it, ordinary people can''t get in without an antidote, but my grandfather set a poisonous miasma there!"

    Dugu Yan snorted when he heard the words, knowing that Yu Tianheng didn''t want to contact her grandfather.

    Yu Tianheng smiled wryly, did not return anything, but quickly changed the subject.

    Anyway, Dugu Yan¡¯s grandfather Dugu Bo, he still dare not see him now, who knows if the other party can accept his granddaughter has made a boyfriend.

    ...

    "Sure enough, Dugu Yan knew about the existence of Binghuoyan Baodi, and had been there!"

    "Yes, that place is good for people who practice poison art. Dugubo loves his granddaughter so much, and it''s normal to take her there!"

    "I just didn''t expect that Dugu Bo actually installed a poisonous miasma there, which I didn''t think about before!"

    After Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng left, the awakened figure walked out of the hiding place behind them.

    Wake up did not deliberately overhear, but he just happened to go out.

    Who knew that I heard the words of Dugu Yan.

    This also confirms the awakening, and the Dugu Goose really knows the location of the treasure of ice and fire.

    also learned that Dugu Bo set up poisonous miasma around the treasure land, which is very dangerous.

    If this is not ready to go in, I don¡¯t know how to die.

    "It''s a bit difficult! I don''t know how to poison, I can''t make an antidote!"

    Wake up and realize that even if he succeeds in finding the treasure of ice and fire, he will not be able to enter easily.

    "But it''s not too difficult, just get a protective suit and a gas mask."

    "Or there is a way to get the antidote from Dugu Goose!"

    If there is a problem, there will naturally be a solution to the problem.

    The most important thing is to find the problem.

    ...

    In the next few months, Su Xing can be regarded as revisiting the life of the college.

    It''s just not beautiful. The Tiandou Royal Academy''s discrimination against civilians has always existed, and this kind of gaze has never been awakened.

    Even if they knew that Su Xing had joined the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team, it was still the same.

    Such a situation makes Suixing unable to integrate into the academy at all.

    I don''t care when I wake up, just learn my own.

    After practicing every day, the most time spent waking up is reading.

    Tiandou Royal Academy is good. There are a lot of books and materials collected in the academy. There are all kinds of books at www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, which records the geographical environment, records the distribution of soul beasts...

    There are a lot of them, all of which can''t be bought with money before waking up.

    It''s a pity that there is no record of Xianpin herbal medicine!

    Wake up is disappointed but not surprising, not only the academy does not have it, but even the Heaven Dou Empire does not have it.

    Because of what the Heaven Dou Empire has, it is impossible for Dugu Bo as the guest secretary of the Heaven Dou Empire to not know.

    However, Dugu Bo did not recognize those fairy herbs, which shows that there is no information on fairy herbs in the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Of course, you have to say that Dugu Bo has never collected it, so I can¡¯t help it.

    It is impossible. Who would guard a bunch of powerful herbs without searching for information?

    After more than four months, the awakened spirit power also directly broke through the 30 bottleneck and soared to level 33!

    But wake up knows that this is not too strong for his improvement.

    What he is strong is his physical strength. He is still more than 40 levels, and he has improved a lot. He is currently about 48, but he has not broken through 50.

    Of course, compared to my peers, it is already very scary.

    is only the soul master of Douluo Continent, the physical level and the soul power level are generally equal, and have never been divided, so no one knows that the comprehensive strength of awakening is about to reach level 50!

    "It''s been four months, I just know that the treasure of ice and fire is in the sunset forest!"

    "I haven''t been to Dugu Yan once, or Dugu Bo has come to take her there, then I can''t find it!"

    "Today, some nobles in Soto City looked for a school and invited us to play in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City!"

    "This is, I''m about to run into the Seven Shrek Monsters soon!"

    ...

 Chapter 23ï¼š Yu Xiaogang is blowing up rings

    Thinking of coming to the key point of the plot immediately, he hadn''t found the eyes of the ice and fire, so he was a little helpless to wake up.

    He only knows that the ice and fire two gazes are in the sunset forest, and he doesn''t know the exact location.

    Under such circumstances, he didn''t dare to look for it rashly, it was too dangerous.

    It''s okay to encounter a soul beast that is more than ten thousand years old. If you encounter a soul beast that is more than ten thousand years old, he will be very dangerous.

    The physical body didn''t break through level 50, so he didn''t dare to go to the sunset forest casually.

    "First think of a way to prevent the team from confronting the Shrek Seven Devils!"

    "There are many ways to do it, let''s talk about the situation when the time comes!"

    How to stop, there is a way to wake up, the easiest way is to find a reason to be absent, the Tiandou Royal team is not enough to fight team battles, naturally they will not fight again.

    Or snipe the individual match of the Shrek Seven Devils, and defeat one of them. Even if the Shrek Seven Devils are uneven, there is no way to enter the team duel!

    ¡­¡­

    Shrek Academy.

    At this time, everyone, including Tang San, looked nervously at Yu Xiaogang who was meditating.

    This is the third time.

    Yu Xiaogang, this is blowing up the ring.

    After a lot of research and calculations, Yu Xiaogang decided to break through the ring.

    Just wanting to blow the ring is not so easy. After many attempts, Yu Xiao has just mastered the essentials of the ring.

    After the first successful ring explosion, Yu Xiaogang didn''t get the result he wanted. He felt that he had more spirit power, but he couldn''t help him break through level 30.

    The remaining spirit ring, Yu Xiaogang suddenly did not dare to continue to explode!

    God knows how desperate Yu Xiaogang was at that time, not only did not break through, but there was no spirit ring.

    Until a few days later, the spirit ring condensed again, and Yu Xiao just discovered that his spirit ring had not completely exploded.

    Yu Xiaogang was also dumbfounded at first, not knowing why his spirit ring exploded and reappeared.

    He didn''t realize that he couldn''t completely blow up the spirit ring once again until he collected more information about the explosion ring.

    Boom!

    Under the attention of everyone, Yu Xiaogang''s first spirit ring exploded, and a powerful spirit power fluctuation shook away from Yu Xiaogang.

    Oscar and others just blocked it with their hands a little, not the first time they have experienced it.

    "You said, can the master blow up the spirit ring completely this time?" Oscar looked at Yu Xiaogang, who had already exploded the spirit ring again, and said curiously.

    "It should be possible! The master has calculated it and said it will not exceed three times!" Ma Hongjun said.

    "I just want to know if the master can really absorb the spirit ring of the spirit ring and break through the level after the spirit ring is completely blown up." Ning Rongrong was more curious about whether Yu Xiaogang could upgrade with this.

    As the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, she still has some insights, knowing what this conclusion would mean for Douluo Continent.

    means that the spirit master world is about to change!

    A large number of soul masters who are stuck in the same level will use this to break through.

    The low-level ones are nothing. Some high-level ones, such as the Soul Saint Contra, can break through with this, it would be terrifying.

    "I believe the teacher will definitely break through."

    Tang San said, of course he hoped that Yu Xiaogang could break through.

    "Like the third brother, I believe the master will definitely break through." Xiao Wu supported Tang San unconditionally.

    "If it is really possible, aren''t we being cheated by awakening? His talent is actually not that good, and he barely catches up to our level by blowing up the ring?"

    Oscar touched his chin and suddenly raised to wake up.

    "Hmm! But even so, that wake-up can think of this way, it is very powerful, no one in Douluo mainland can think of it for so many years!" Ma Hongjun nodded, full of curiosity about the awakening of Oscar and other populations.

    This is a powerful character who defeated Boss Dai!

    Of course, he wouldn''t say this.

    "Huh! It''s just a speculation!"

    Dai Mubai snorted coldly, and he was full of resentment when he heard the name of Awakening.

    This **** not only hooked up his fiancee, but also caused him to lie in bed for more than two months.

    "Haha...what Boss Dai said is that our talents are not comparable to that of the kid. In the future, we will become stronger and stronger. The kid is limited in talent and will soon be unable to catch up with us!" Oscar smirked and quickly agreed. Dai Mubai''s words.

    scolded himself secretly in his heart, why would it be okay to wake up in front of Dai Mubai?

    The only Shrek Seven Devils in the field who didn''t speak, was Zhu Zhuqing.

    Looking at the effect of the explosive ring on Yu Xiaogang''s body, Zhu Zhuqing is also confused.

    She didn''t expect that the fried ring made by awakening was so important.

    It''s not that no one has blown up the rings before, but that no one has blown up all the spirit rings completely like they wake up.

    Others blow up the ring, because they are afraid that the spirit ring will be gone.

    It''s good to wake up, I don''t want the spirit ring specially!

    Because of this, the talent and age level of awakening will become an opportunity to be discovered by the master Yu Xiaogang!

    If the master is successfully verified, Awakening can be considered as a contribution to the Douluo Continent!

    and will definitely be recorded in the annals of history ~ www.novelhall.com~ In the future, as long as a soul master reaches the bottleneck of the same level and cannot be improved, it can break through. It is strange that the name of the pioneer who wakes up is not remembered.

    Thinking that the future must be famous for Douluo Continent''s awakening, and that the person who offended and forcibly took his first kiss is the same person, Zhu Zhuqing can hardly calm down.

    Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, and often thinks of waking up.

    Every time I think of waking up to offend her, I feel angry, but I also think of the pictures of waking up all the way, especially when I recall the jokes that wake up and amusing her, I can''t help but laugh.

    Especially after waking up to kill, he was very arrogant and domineering the first second, and then he vomited the next second. Zhu Zhuqing would turn his mouth every time he thought of it.

    "Takeqing, what are you laughing at?"

    Xiao Wu saw Zhu Zhuqing seem to be distracted, and immediately pushed Zhu Zhuqing curiously, and then asked in a low voice.

    This is not the first time she has seen Zhu Zhuqing like this!

    "No, I''m happy for the master!" Zhu Zhuqing recovered and hurriedly covered up.

    "Who believe it! I know you must be thinking about that wake up again."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Dai Mubai that guy."

    Xiao Wu curled her lips and smiled quietly in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear.

    "No, how is it possible!"

    Zhu Zhuqing immediately shook his head and denied it when he heard it. It was impossible to admit it.

    "Hee hee, do you know it yourself!"

    Xiao Wu chuckled, but didn''t continue to tease Zhu Zhuqing, and ran back to Tang San.

    "¡­¡­"

    Zhu Zhuqing heaved a sigh of relief when Xiao Wu did not continue to question, and then became entangled in himself.

    "Why do I often think of that bastard?"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 24ï¼š Yu Xiaogang is stunned, why cant he absorb the spirit ring?

    "It must be because of his offense to me, I am always thinking about finding him revenge."

    "Right, that is it!"

    After finding out the reason, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly relaxed.

    Only after seeing Dai Mubai who came over here with the opposite eyes, Zhu Zhuqing became irritated again.

    Although he was very disappointed with Dai Mubai, she was willing to stay in Shrek because she gave Dai Mubai a chance, hoping that Dai Mubai could change because of her appearance.

    Since Dai Mubai''s injury healed, he has indeed changed, and he hasn''t hooked up with girls anymore.

    But Zhu Zhuqing discovered that after seeing Dai Mubai''s changes according to her expectations, she did not feel very happy, or said that she had no idea of ??forgiving Dai Mubai at all.

    Seeing Dai Mubai''s change, she should be very happy.

    hum~

    Soul power shocks.

    While Zhu Zhuqing was thinking about it, Yu Xiaogang finally finished meditating and opened his eyes.

    It is not difficult to find that Yu Xiaogang''s eyes flashed with excitement at this time.

    "Teacher?" Tang San hurried forward, speaking suspiciously.

    "Well, the teacher finally broke through, and his spirit power is just level 30!" Yu Xiaogang exclaimed, but he broke through the bottleneck that had troubled him for half his life, unexpectedly.

    "Congratulations, Xiaogang."

    "I will help you hunt down suitable spirit beasts and help you get the spirit ring you want!"

    Dean Flander also congratulated Yu Xiaogang happily at this time.

    "Okay, this is the last step of verification."

    Yu Xiaogang nodded, and did not refuse.

    He can''t wait to make the final step of verification at this time.

    Yes, although he successfully broke through to level 30, he is a soul sovereign, but the verification has not been completed yet.

    He still needs to hunt down a spirit ring before the verification is complete.

    ...

    Su Xing didn''t know that because of his appearance, Yu Xiaogang had already broken through the 30th level.

    didn''t know, Yu Xiaogang had already gone on the way to hunt and kill the soul beast to obtain the soul ring.

    The awakening at this time has been led by Qin Ming, and Yu Tianheng and others have come to Soto City.

    As soon as they arrived in Soto City, of course, Suwa and others would not go to a duel in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City all at once.

    Because some of the nobles in Soto City invited them, they naturally treated the awakening group well.

    After eating and drinking enough, I wake up and go back to my room!

    Routinely use thunder and lightning for exercise every day for an hour and a quarter of an hour. After waking up, he stopped the thunder and lightning exercise.

    It''s a pity that now he can only use thunder and lightning for one hour and one quarter of an hour every day. No matter how much, his body will not be able to stand it.

    There is a limit to how long the body''s cells can withstand each day.

    But as the strength of awakening becomes stronger, the time is gradually increasing.

    Before, he could only use thunder and lightning for an hour every day, but now it''s an hour and a quarter of an hour!

    After finishing the thunder and lightning body forging, it is to cultivate soul power, and the training of soul power is water mill kungfu, constantly absorbing external energy to refine it into one''s soul power.

    In this regard, a person¡¯s talent will play a very important role.

    The higher the innate soul power, the faster the absorption of soul power. This is the most important factor that determines the speed of soul power cultivation.

    And the physical strength can also strengthen the training speed of the soul power to a certain extent.

    Many spirit masters have actually discovered this, and so is Yu Xiaogang, Shrek Academy only pays so much attention to physical exercise.

    It''s a pity that they can only practice quite well, and the higher the level, there is no effect.

    Awakening soul power cultivation speed can catch up with Tang San and the others, relying on his strong physical strength after thunder and lightning forged.

    Of course, the awakening spirit power improvement can catch up with Tang San and the others, and it is also inseparable from the efforts to awaken oneself.

    Compared with the enjoyment of thunder and lightning body massage, cultivating soul power is a very boring thing.

    The solution to awakening is to stop and develop spirit abilities when it really can''t stand it.

    At present, Awakening has developed many spirit abilities related to thunder and lightning, both strong and weak.

    There is also a handsome spirit ability that is about to be developed by him.

    "Lei Dun, Chidori!"

    ß´ ß´ ß´ ß´~~~

    I saw the thunder and lightning intertwined in the palm of the right hand, and a large number of thunder and lightning were condensed in the palm of the right hand.

    In the end, the seemingly violent thunder and lightning gathered together and was completely controlled by the awakening. The power was relatively concentrated and no longer madly scattered.

    "It''s done!"

    Looking at the Chidori in his hand, he wakes up and smiles contentedly.

    This soul skill is not as powerful as the super-electromagnetic gun, but it is more difficult to develop than the super-electromagnetic gun.

    Of course, this is only for awakening. Others don''t understand the principle of super-electromagnetic gun, so they can''t develop it at all.

    The super-electromagnetic gun awakening is used as a killer feature, and it is not ready to be used in normal times, so the Chidori was developed.

    In this way, Chidori is equipped with Thunder Dunn armor, and his attack power is even stronger.

    If you head-to-head with Yu Tianheng again, you will wake up and be confident that you can just get through it!

    ...

    Boom!

    When awakening successfully developed the Chidori, with the help of Flanders, Yu Xiaogang finally succeeded in hunting down a thousand-year soul beast that made Yu Xiaogang satisfied.

    A purple spirit ring emerged from the spirit beast, waiting to be absorbed by the person who killed it.

    "Well, Xiaogang, are you sure that the life of this soul beast will not exceed the limit you can bear?"

    Flender finished work, but looked at Yu Xiaogang with some worry and asked.

    He couldn''t see the specific age of this soul beast, he felt that it was almost two thousand years, and that would have exceeded Yu Xiaogang''s theoretical limit. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.cOM

    "No, the age of this dragon-horned wolf is a little more than 1700 years, but not more than 1760 years, just within the limit I can bear."

    Yu Xiaogang looked at the fallen Dragon Horned Wolf Soul Beast with blinking eyes, and said with excitement.

    According to his theory, the limit of the third spirit ring is 1760. This spirit beast is just right and perfect.

    The most important thing is that this soul beast has a trace of dragon blood, which is very suitable for martial soul to absorb.

    "Since this is the case, then quickly absorb it!"

    Hearing that Yu Xiaogang was sure, Flender no longer worried about anything, and urged Yu Xiaogang to absorb the spirit ring.

    If you don''t absorb it, the spirit ring will dissipate on its own!

    "Ok!"

    Yu Xiaogang didn''t dare to neglect, walked to the dragonhorn wolf''s body and sat cross-legged, looking at the purple spirit ring in front of him, he wanted to absorb it.

    is also very simple to absorb, who killed the soul beast, just move the mind!

    Yu Xiaogang was also full of self-confidence, but with his thoughts, the spirit ring that appeared in front of him did not move.

    Yu Xiaogang''s expression suddenly changed.

    Unbelievable, he tried to absorb the spirit ring again with a solemn expression.

    "This is impossible¡­"

    It''s just that no matter how he absorbs it, the spirit ring that appears in front of him, which seems to be within reach, is so remote that it doesn''t give the slightest response.

    "Xiaogang, what''s the matter?"

    Flander became worried quickly on the side.

    "The thing that worries me the most has happened!"

    "After exploding the spirit ring, it is impossible to continue to absorb the spirit ring."

    "Wake up that kid, it''s not that you don''t want the spirit ring at all, but you can''t absorb it after exploding!"

    Yu Xiaogang''s face is full of bitterness!

 Chapter 25ï¼š He cant break through the 30th level

    "Why?" Flander was dumbfounded when he heard the words.

    don''t want to believe it!

    Yu Xiaogang also didn''t want to believe it, but that was the fact.

    "I thought it was just the exploded spirit ring that could not be absorbed again, but I didn''t expect that the latter would not be able to absorb it either." Yu Xiaogang smiled bitterly.

    The exploded spirit ring can''t be absorbed again. The Clear Sky School information he found is there, otherwise it wouldn''t be said that if the explosion interval is too short, the spirit ring will be destroyed.

    The people of the Clear Sky School must have lost their spirit ring by blowing up the ring before, and they would not have thought of absorbing it again, because they could not absorb it again.

    "The absorption of the spirit ring should be one link after the other, and there should be no faults."

    "Actually, I should have thought of it a long time ago, it is because I have a fluke mentality!"

    Yu Xiaogang sighed and looked extremely decadent!

    originally thought that it was a discovery that shocked the entire Douluo Continent, but it was a joke.

    "It''s not completely useless, how can you say that you are 30 now, you are a soul, but there is no third soul ring!" Seeing Yu Xiaogang''s silence, Flender quickly said with relief.

    "And without a spirit ring, that little ghost named Awakening can create such a strong spirit ability. I believe Xiaogang, you must be able to do it too!"

    "Your theoretical knowledge is definitely stronger than that of the little ghost to create spirit abilities. It is not difficult for you Yu Xiaogang, right?"

    Say so, Flander thinks so too.

    In his opinion, Yu Xiaogang doesn''t make sense if it''s okay to wake up such a kid.

    Yu Xiaogang''s expression was also shocked when he heard that, yes, he could also learn to wake up and create his own soul skills.

    I just thought of waking up a kid who was refused to accept his apprentice. Now he has not only learned the other party''s explosive ring, but also learned the other party''s own spirit skills. Yu Xiaogang is also a little ashamed in his heart.

    But even so, he still holds the same point of view, it is impossible for his awakening future achievements to be as high as his disciple Tang San.

    Yes, I still have an excellent disciple like Tang San who can prove myself, there is no need to be decadent, anyway, his original strength is not that good.

    When Flender and Yu Xiaogang returned to Shrek Academy, everyone was surprised when they knew that Yu Xiaogang had not successfully absorbed the third spirit ring.

    originally thought it was such an amazing discovery!

    This is the result?

    isn¡¯t the master very good?

    Why did you make such a big mistake?

    Dai Mubai and the others, it was only then that the master was not a theoretically invincible master.

    Yu Xiaogang also noticed their gazes, but there is no way, who made him fail this time!

    "Although the teacher failed, it also proved that there is no shortcut for a soul master!"

    "You have this talent, so you shouldn''t even think about taking shortcuts!"

    "Teacher believes that each of you can become great soul masters in the future, because your talents are the top class teachers have ever seen in this life!"

    Helpless, Yu Xiaogang had to use herself as a negative teaching material to teach everyone!

    "Teacher, what''s the awakening strength?"

    "Can we really surpass him in the future?"

    Ning Rongrong thought of waking up when he heard the words, and couldn''t help raising his hand to ask questions.

    Hearing the name of awakening, Yu Xiaogang''s complexion became a little stiff. He will be so embarrassed today, and there are reasons for awakening.

    "The teacher said last time that he is only more talented in creating his own spirit abilities, and his spirit power level is not higher than yours."

    "By now, you have basically broken through level 30, and there is absolutely no awakening!"

    "No, it should be said that he who exploded the spirit ring, even at level 30, will be the same as today''s teacher, unable to absorb the spirit ring breakthrough!"

    "He won''t be able to break through level 30 in his entire life!"

    "This is the end of a shortcut, otherwise, with his talent, although not outstanding, there is hope to reach the Soul King, but now it is impossible."

    "In terms of strength, since he was able to defeat Dai Mubai at the beginning, he will not be weaker than you now, but these are temporary, and you will be able to surpass him soon!"

    Yu Xiaogang said decisively, after exploding the ring by himself, he concluded that the awakening spirit power level increased so quickly is exchanged for the explosion of the ring.

    also concluded that the awakening would be the same as him, unable to absorb the spirit ring, and it is impossible to continue to break through!

    "It deserves it, this is the end of a shortcut!"

    If Dai Mubai hadn''t taken into account Yu Xiaogang''s presence, he couldn''t help but cheer when he heard Yu Xiaogang''s words.

    "it''s a pity!"

    Ning Rongrong secretly said a pity, she still found it interesting to wake up, but she didn''t expect that the other party was just a flash in the pan, and the future was destined to not be a strong one.

    Zhu Zhuqing, who originally thought that he should be gloating when he heard Yu Xiaogang''s words, now clenched his fists slightly and was not too happy.

    On the contrary, watching Yu Xiaogang talking and talking about the fate of waking up, she felt a little unacceptable.

    She has heard about the rejection of Yu Xiaogang''s apprenticeship.

    It was Yu Xiaogang who looked down on the gift of awakening and refused to accept awakening.

    Waking up therefore decided to rely on himself, UU reading , even if it takes shortcuts, has to quickly become stronger.

    However, Yu Xiaogang not only did not feel guilty, but repeatedly devalued and regained consciousness.

    Yes, the talent for awakening is not very good, but he at least knows that he can change his destiny through his own efforts, even if he fails.

    And where is Yu Xiaogang?

    I don¡¯t have talent, so I don¡¯t want to work hard to improve myself, I just want to accept a talented disciple to prove myself.

    But is this useful? Still can''t conceal the fact that he is a waste.

    The better the talent of the disciple, the more he proves his waste?

    Want to prove oneself, don¡¯t you train a disciple with ordinary talent to become a strong one?

    Of course, these arguments were unexpected to the original Zhu Zhuqing. It was Zhu Zhuqing who combined the ridicule and sarcasm made by Yu Xiaogang to Yu Xiaogang.

    "I''m tired, I''m going back first!"

    Don''t want to listen to Yu Xiaogang''s continued nonsense, Zhu Zhuqing found an excuse and left first!

    "What happened to Zhuqing? She seems a little upset?"

    Ning Rongrong looked at the back of Zhu Zhuqing leaving, with some doubts.

    "How can I say that awakening came with Zhuqing, and I also like Zhuqing. Of course Zhu Zhuqing will be emotional when he hears the master say that about him!"

    "Even if you don''t like the other person, it is a trash that no one wants to like yourself!"

    Oscar had been pursuing Ning Rongrong. After seeing Ning Rongrong glanced at Dai Mubai in doubt, he didn''t look here, and quickly whispered to Ning Rongrong.

    "It turned out to be like this!"

    Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled, she is really curious now. Waking up, would he jump up happily if he knew that the master had exploded his spirit ring and changed to what he is now.

    ...

 Chapter 26ï¼š Hone combat experience

    "I invite both parties to come on stage."

    "On my right is the Level 35 Soul Venerable Violent King Kong, who has won 7 consecutive victories."

    "The one on my left is a rookie, a 33-level soul... Oh, the title of this player is very interesting!"

    "Wake up to Thunder!"

    ¡­¡­

    On the Battle of Soto City, the host Dudou is introducing the two sides of the duel.

    "Rookie, still a kid!"

    "Don''t underestimate the kid, haven''t you heard his level? Level 33, this is definitely a genius!"

    "Yes, then it''s really hard to say who will lose and who will win this duel."

    "I am still optimistic about Violent King Kong, I buy Violent King Kong to win!"

    "Me too, wake up Thunder... This title is better called Thunder, after all, Thunder is a rookie, and shouldn''t have much combat experience, so I came here to experience!"

    "Genius is not something we can understand, I buy Thunder!"

    "¡­¡­"

    After ¡¡¡¡introduced the two sides, the audience on the battlefield started talking.

    Those who can come here to watch a duel are either aristocrats or wealthy businessmen. Few civilians. While watching the excitement, they will also place bets. Double excitement, buying the right one is double happiness.

    "You said, how long does it take to wake up to win?"

    "If you wake up with all your strength, it will take a few seconds!"

    "Wake up this kid is a pervert, invincible below the soul sect!"

    On the audience stage, the awakened teammates watched the duel with ease.

    Of course they will not be nervous, because they are all clear and powerful!

    is as powerful as a monster.

    "It is indeed a monster, and I don''t need the guidance of my teacher."

    Qin Ming looked at the awakening in the field, and said in his heart.

    He was very satisfied with awakening.

    was very helpless, because he found that he could not guide his awakening.

    What spirit ring to hunt, how to exercise spirit ability, these are all unnecessary for awakening.

    What is needed for awakening is a self-made spirit ability, but he can''t teach this, so it is almost the same for Su awakening to teach him.

    "Great King Kong Ape!"

    "Boy, release your martial arts!"

    On the duel stage, after the awakened opponent released his martial soul, he yelled at awakening.

    "To deal with you, I don''t need me to use Martial Soul."

    Awakening just glanced at the other person faintly, and slowly replied.

    is not to wake up and have to say something arrogant, but there is no way.

    The opponent asked him so, he can''t answer honestly that I don''t have a spirit ring, right?

    It''s okay for the opponent to believe it, but if you don''t believe it, you have to ask a bunch of others.

    Therefore, this sentence is still the most efficient, and it can instantly provoke the opponent''s mentality.

    "what did you say?"

    "You kid, you are looking for death!"

    "The first spirit ability, brute force reload!"

    Sure enough, when he heard the words of awakening, the Violent King Kong suddenly became angry, and instantly displayed his first spirit ability to strengthen his speed and attack.

    Boom!

    Then the Violent King Kong rushed to wake up like a mad beast.

    boom!

    Soon, the Violent King Kong came to wake up and thumped his fist to wake up.

    awakened without dodge, and directly rushed forward.

    The fists of the two collided in an instant!

    Boom!

    Then a powerful spirit power wave exploded from the collision between the two and swept all over the place.

    boom.

    Immediately after the figure of the Violent King Kong was shaken, he took a few steps backwards and went out, but he awakened and stood there unscathed.

    "How can it be?"

    "I didn''t use the martial spirit, but actually took my attack!"

    Violent King Kong, who was shaken out, suddenly looked incredulous.

    "It''s amazing, how did he do it?"

    "Yes, Wuhun is useless, it''s so strong!"

    "This guy is definitely a genius!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Many spectators in the audience were also shocked by the scene before them.

    Only Qin Ming and the others, who had no trouble with the scene in front of them, were very clear about the strength of their awakening, especially the strength of their physical body.

    "Your strength won''t be the only point, right? That''s too sorry for your title, you still have to give up!"

    Wake looked at the shocked violent King Kong on the other side, Wake once again taunted.

    "Damn it!"

    "The second spirit ability, gravity pressure!"

    Violent King Kong heard this and was furious again.

    The opponent''s second spirit ring is actually under gravity pressure, which is very rare in the second spirit ability.

    It''s a pity that the face is awakening, and he still stands in place without changing his face.

    His physical level is at level 48, and the gravity pressure on the opposite side can''t give him too much pressure.

    "Can you not make these bells and whistles?"

    wakes up and taunts again.

    Had it not been for the purpose of sharpening the actual combat experience, waking up would have killed the opponent in seconds.

    Since the last time I played against Yu Tianheng, Su Xing realized that his actual combat experience was very lacking. This time I came to the Arena of Souls and remembered it, and planned to use the Arena of Souls to sharpen himself.

    Otherwise, Su Xing has no interest in participating in a personal duel.

    If calculated according to the spirit power level, there is no soul master at the same level as his opponent.

    Completely crushed battle It''s boring to participate.

    "To shut up!"

    Violent King Kong was flushed with ridicule by Awakening, and after a roar, he attacked Awakening again.

    Awakening did not use any spirit abilities, and battled against the opponent.

    This kind of battle is still a little helpful to the improvement of the actual combat experience of awakening.

    But after a few consecutive games, the opponent is too weak to wake up too much.

    So waking up quickly changed his challenge opponent.

    put all the opponents in the duel on the soul sect above level 40.

    Soul masters in the Arena of Souls cannot challenge opponents below their own level, but there is no limit to leapfrog challenges.

    After knowing that he would leapfrog to challenge his awakening, Qin Ming disagreed at first because it was too dangerous.

    "Yeah, wake up, the soul price level challenge, even I can''t guarantee that I will definitely win!"

    Yu Tianheng also persuaded to wake up.

    He knew that awakening was very strong, but he didn''t think he was weaker than awakening. Last time he only used two spirit abilities.

    "Yes, wake up, the challenge of the Soul Sect level is too dangerous, so you should stop it!" Ye Lingling was also persuading her to wake up.

    "That is, it''s too dangerous. We know that you are very strong. You have no opponents at the Soul Sovereign level, but it is still too reluctant to leapfrog challenge!"

    Dugu Yan also persuaded to wake up.

    There is also the graphite stone mill brother, Yufeng, who also echoed everyone''s opinions.

    all know that the strength of awakening is very strong, but the ultimate strength of awakening, they have always thought that it is similar to Yu Tianheng who only used the first and second spirit abilities.

    "Let''s do it, I fight with the captain, the kind that makes every effort to shoot!"

    Wake up, of course, without compromising, he looked at Qin Ming and said.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 27ï¼š Fight Yu Tianheng again

    "you sure?"

    Qin Ming was taken aback when he heard this, but he also realized that he wanted to use this to prove his strength to him.

    "That''s right!"

    Wake up without nonsense, very confident.

    "Wake up, don''t you think you can defeat me with all your strength?" Yu Tianheng also looked at Wake up in surprise.

    "Then I won''t know until after the fight." Su Xing smiled slightly and looked extremely confident.

    He didn''t know if he could defeat Yu Tianheng, but he wouldn''t be defeated.

    "Okay, let''s do it." Qin Ming watched as he regained confidence and agreed.

    He also wanted to see how strong his awakening strength was.

    And against Yu Tianheng, if you lose, you will be injured at most, and your life will not be in danger!

    If it''s in the Arena of Souls, that''s not necessarily true.

    Awakening is determined to leapfrog the challenge, and he can''t stop it, but if Awakening loses to Yu Tianheng, he has reason to stop it!

    And if Awakening can really win Yu Tianheng, he doesn''t need to stop it!

    But if this is really Yu Tianheng defeated by awakening, it would be too scary!

    "Is it impossible?"

    Qin Ming cried secretly in his heart, but he knew a lot about awakening, awakening is a very confident person, and since awakening said that, it proves that he has a certain degree of awakening.

    ...

    After returning to the luxurious residence arranged by the nobles in Soto City to wake them up, wake up and Yu Tianheng quickly stood opposite each other in a clearing.

    "Will you really be sure to defeat the captain when you wake up?"

    "Impossible, I also know that awakening is very strong. We are not opponents once, but this time he is facing the captain who is going all out."

    Brother Graphite and Yu Feng looked at the two who were about to face off, and speculated.

    "Does this still have to be guessed? Tianheng must be stronger!" As Yu Tianheng''s lover, Dugu Goose naturally supports Yu Tianheng unconditionally.

    Of course, she thinks so too, not because Yu Tianheng is her lover who said so.

    ...

    "Captain take action, you know I don''t have a spirit ring!" Su Xing looked at Yu Tianheng and said with a smile.

    "Well, then I won''t keep my hands anymore today."

    "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!"

    "The first spirit ability, blue electric dragon claw!"

    Yu Tianheng was naturally aware, so he didn''t wait for the awakening to summon the martial soul, so he rushed to the awakening.

    "Good come, Lei Dun armor!"

    Boom!

    Soon, I wake up and fight with Yu Tianheng!

    At the beginning, everyone thought that Xing Xing would face Yu Tianheng and would still be suppressed as before, but after a while, everyone discovered that Xing Xing had not been suppressed by Yu Tianheng.

    "This¡­"

    "The captain can''t suppress the awakening from the front!"

    "No wonder Awakening has the confidence to defeat the captain!"

    "..."

    The graphite brothers and others were shocked.

    I didn''t expect that my awakening strength improved so quickly.

    Yu Tianheng was also shocked. He originally thought that his progress was already fast, but he didn''t expect to wake up faster than him.

    ßÚ~

    After confirming that he could confront Yu Tianheng head-on in the field, the awakened figure suddenly moved and began to change the attack method.

    woke up again, attacking with powerful speed.

    At this time, Yu Tianheng was completely passive.

    He found that he could still rely on experience to fight back, but now he has no choice but to be beaten passively, unable to fight back at all, and he will not be given a chance to fight back when he wakes up.

    Yu Tianheng immediately knew that if he didn''t use the third spirit ability and the fourth spirit ability, he would lose sooner or later.

    "I didn''t expect to wake you up so fast, it seems that I really have to do my best."

    "The third spirit ability, Wrath of Thunder Dragon!"

    Yu Tianheng didn''t hesitate anymore, and instantly released his third spirit ability.

    Boom!

    I saw an unchanging thunder and lightning burst out of Yu Tianheng''s body, spreading out instantly centered on him.

    Yu Tianheng''s third spirit ability is a group attack ability.

    "It''s the thunder dragon''s fury of the captain. You can''t hide it no matter how fast you wake up."

    "Yes, this is a duel. You can''t escape when you wake up. You can only take the captain''s anger to the dragon!"

    Seeing Yu Tianheng''s method, Yufeng and Graphite spoke one after another.

    In fact, it is true. Facing Yu Tianheng''s all-round attack, awakening can only be forced to accept.

    Boom!

    Yu Tianheng''s dragon''s fury swept across the audience, and the awakened figure was also hit, and he stepped back a few steps and went out.

    Squeak~~

    On the ground around ¡¡¡¡ Awakening and Yu Tianheng, the remnants of thunder and lightning continued to interweave.

    "Yes, this is the first time I have encountered a soul ability that cannot be avoided!"

    Su Xing raised his head, watching Yu Tianheng grinning in praise.

    Under Yu Tianheng''s move, he was injured, but it was not too serious.

    "You can still stand?"

    Seeing waking up, it seemed that there was no injury, Yu Tianheng was shocked.

    In his prediction, he was awakened by this trick, even if he didn''t completely lose his combat effectiveness, it would still be a serious injury.

    But looking at the way he wakes up now, it''s just a little panting and embarrassment, and there is not much injury.

    "You will not forget, I have a strong immunity to lightning, right?"

    "On this level of attack, UU reading doesn''t have more than ten or twenty, don''t want to bring me down!"

    "The question is, how many times can you release the captain?"

    Su Xing smiled lightly and reminded Yu Tianheng.

    "Immunity to lightning!"

    Yu Tianheng''s expression suddenly changed after hearing this, and almost forgot.

    Now, Yu Tianheng really has a headache. His third spirit ability is a mass attack skill, which consumes very much spirit power, and he can''t use it too many times.

    "Hoo~"

    "It seems there is no way, if I want to defeat you, I have to display the strongest spirit ability!"

    Yu Tianheng exhaled, and then fixedly watched to wake up, ready to release the ultimate move.

    His fourth spirit ability is Thunder Dragon Surgery, which is different from the mass attack of the third spirit ability. It is a single attack, which is more powerful, and it also has a lock-in feature, so it is not afraid of being awakened and avoided.

    "I''m sorry, Captain, I won''t give you a chance to release the fourth spirit ability!"

    Suwaken grinned after hearing Yu Tianheng''s words.

    Boom!

    After that, the awakened figure disappeared in the same place, and he continued to attack Yu Tianheng again.

    I only saw the awakened figure, like a thunder and lightning, constantly wrapped around Yu Tianheng, constantly attacking, forcing Yu Tianheng to passively defend, and there was no extra time to release his fourth spirit ability.

    Regarding the soul ability of the lock characteristic, Awakening has not found a way to break the lock, so Yu Tianheng can''t release it.

    Of course, if he uses the Super Electromagnetic Cannon, he is not afraid of Yu Tianheng''s fourth soul ability, Thunder Dragon. The problem is that he doesn''t want to be exposed, so he has to be a little bit mean.

    "..."

    Yu Tianheng is called a stubborn sorrow, I never thought that he would be so rascal when he woke up.

    ...

 Chapter 28ï¼š Shrek 7 monsters, here comes

    "Damn it!"

    Facing such a despicable awakening, Yu Tianheng was also frustrated and angry.

    ''S attack is just awakening without stopping, and his fourth spirit ability is not an instant-on spirit ability, it can only be suppressed by awakening and can''t be used.

    "Teacher, it''s a rogue to wake him up!"

    The lone geese watching the battle saw Yu Tianheng being suppressed so frustrated, he immediately protested to Qin Ming.

    I feel that if I wake up and defeat Yu Tianheng, it is also impossible to win.

    "This is a strategy of awakening, duels are not forbidden!"

    Qin Ming shook his head and said.

    Seeing the awakening that had completely suppressed Yu Tianheng, Qin Ming''s eyes were also shocked. He didn''t expect that awakening would really defeat Yu Tianheng.

    Even with such a rogue tactic.

    Qin Ming can already foresee Yu Tianheng''s defeat, because Qin Ming never sees Yu Tianheng''s chance of comeback.

    As long as he wakes up and is not given a chance, Yu Tianheng will not have a chance to come back.

    And he believes that with a rejuvenated character, Yu Tianheng will never be given a chance.

    The truth is also true. Even if Yu Tianheng is not reconciled anymore, half an hour later, under the uninterrupted attack of awakening, Yu Tianheng finally fell to the ground and completely lost his combat effectiveness.

    "Lost!"

    "The captain was really defeated!"

    "It''s too strong to wake up this monster!"

    The graphite brothers and others are all shocked!

    Only the lone geese glared at Su Xing.

    She knew that Yu Tianheng was a very proud person, but was defeated by awakening. She was worried that Yu Tianheng would not be able to accept it.

    just got to the back, she saw Yu Tianheng going mad.

    just wakes up and doesn''t give Yu Tianheng a chance, and it''s useless to let Yu Tianheng go crazy no matter what.

    Therefore, Dugu Goose is really very angry at the act of waking up.

    If waking up is normal to defeat Yu Tianheng, she is not so angry yet, but waking up uses such a despicable means.

    "Ms. Qin Ming, now I can leapfrog the challenge, right?"

    Su Xing ignored Dugu Yan''s angry eyes and smiled at Qin Ming.

    "Yes! But be careful!"

    The matter has come to this point, and Qin Mingzhi naturally can no longer stop waking up, so he has no choice but to say.

    ¡­¡­

    In this way, the next day after waking up, the leapfrog challenge began in the Arena of Souls in Soto City.

    ''S opponents are all soul sects above level 40, and he can''t easily win when he wakes up.

    The soul sect here has rich combat experience. Although they can only use soul abilities, they can also use them to perfection. It is not simple.

    But in the end, all of them were lost in the hands of awakening.

    Wake up, the name of Thunder has also begun to resound in Soto City.

    Of course, everyone is more willing to call him the God of Thunder, invincible.

    Everyone knows that a monster-like genius has arrived in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City. He has only a 33-level soul power, but he can defeat an opponent that is one level higher than him every time.

    This is not the most amazing. The most amazing thing is that the awakening did not show the martial soul from the beginning to the end. Everyone didn''t even know what the awakened martial soul was.

    "I guess his martial spirit must be the best martial spirit!"

    "Nonsense, if it''s not the best martial arts soul, can the Thunder God of War be so strong?"

    "Will it be the top beast spirit Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus?"

    "possible!"

    "Maybe Lei Qilin?"

    "It''s possible, but if the Thunder God of War is not released, no one knows what his martial spirit is!"

    "No matter what martial spirit he is, I only know that the **** of thunder and war is awesome!"

    "The Thunder God of War has broken the record of becoming the fastest silver fighting spirit, I don''t know if it will also become the fastest to reach the golden fighting spirit!"

    "The soul will be upgraded to the golden fighting spirit, it''s impossible..."

    "¡­¡­"

    When the Shrek Academy group came to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, they soon heard the legend of awakening!

    of course.

    At this time, they didn''t know that this hotly-discussed God of Thunder would be awakened.

    I also blame everyone for changing the title of awakening to Thunder God of War. Otherwise, if it is still "Wake up Thunder", they might be able to guess that it is awakening.

    "Are they true?"

    "Someone can leapfrog the challenge and keep winning streak?"

    Ma Hongjun exclaimed, feeling impossible.

    "It should be true, the Arena of Souls should not be faked, and so many spectators watched it, they can''t be faked!"

    Yu Xiaogang said, but at the same time he was curious about the other party.

    "Thunder God of War, what a domineering title!"

    Ning Rongrong also exclaimed, but her focus is a bit different.

    "You can defeat the Soul Sect at level 33. It''s really a monster. Only Xiaosan can do it here!"

    Oscar was also amazed, I didn''t expect such a powerful soul master to come to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City.

    "Brother, you can also defeat the Soul Sect, right?"

    Xiao Wu directly turned her head and asked Tang San.

    "It should be possible!" Tang San was rather modest, and did not guarantee it.

    But Tang San was in his heart, but he didn''t think he was really weaker than the Thunder God of War.

    Thunder God of War 33 can do this He also has level 32. If he goes all out, he thinks he can do it.

    If a hidden weapon is added, he would dare to fight a level 50 soul king.

    "Hee hee, I knew the third brother would do it!"

    Xiao Wu laughed happily when she heard the words.

    "I don''t know who this Thunder God of War is. It''s really scary to be able to do this at level 33!" Flender exclaimed.

    "Well, I heard it for the first time, but I don''t know the age of the other party."

    "If you are the same age as Xiaosan, it would be even more amazing!"

    Yu Xiaogang also exclaimed.

    "Hurry up, there is another duel of Thunder God of War inside."

    "Really? That can''t be missed!"

    "Of course it is true, I will continue to bet on the Thunder God of War."

    "That''s right for me too, it''s right to bet with the Thunder God of War during this time."

    "¡­¡­"

    When Yu Xiaogang and the others were talking about waking up, there was another voice coming from nearby.

    Yu Xiaogang and the others only then realized that there was another awakening battle.

    Tang San and the others'' eyes all brightened, they all wanted to see what this Thundering God of War really had.

    "Let¡¯s go in and take a look!"

    "Don''t stand here!"

    Dean Flander spoke first, looking like he couldn''t wait to get in.

    But Ning Rongrong, who knows who Flanders is, they all know that Flanders is eager to enter and bet.

    "Let''s go, let''s go and take a look." Yu Xiaogang nodded calmly, without exposing Flanders, and led the team in.

    He had some guesses, this Thunder God of War, most likely came from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 29ï¼š Its really him! wake!

    "I didn''t use Wuhun!"

    "Soul abilities are all self-created!"

    "It''s all thunder and lightning!"

    "is it him?"

    "Impossible, he can''t upgrade so fast!"

    Zhu Zhuqing, who was quiet and silent in the crowd, always felt that the **** of thunder and war was very familiar.

    But again, she felt that it was impossible to awaken so quickly.

    He used to upgrade so fast, that he had exploded two spirit rings in exchange for it, now he can no longer absorb spirit rings, he can explode without spirit rings.

    "So it can''t be his!"

    Zhu Zhuqing analyzed in his heart.

    But the analysis is like this, but Zhu Zhuqing has a strange feeling in his heart, that thunder and war god, maybe really just awake!

    "Whether he is or not, it has nothing to do with me!"

    Realizing that he was thinking about waking up again, Zhu Zhuqing immediately snorted in his heart and shook his head to get rid of these unnecessary distracting thoughts.

    is just her footsteps, but it has accelerated a bit!

    ...

    Yu Xiaogang and the others entered it, they found that today''s arena is very lively, and the audience is almost full.

    "Thunder God of War!"

    "Thunder God of War!"

    "..."

    In the audience, many spectators are still cheering.

    Tang San thought that the Thunder God of War had come out, and they quickly looked curiously at the duel stage below, no one!

    can''t even see anything secretly.

    bang bang bang! !

    At this moment, the dim duel arena, the speed of light shone down.

    All the speeds of light alternated, and finally concentrated on a beautiful shadow.

    is the host, and today she is hosting again.

    "I am Doudou, and welcome everyone to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City again. The next duel will be a highly anticipated duel."

    "Although everyone may already know the two sides of the duel, let''s just briefly introduce the two people who are waiting for the duel!"

    "Lightning overlord, 48-level soul sect, 17-game winning streak silver fighting spirit, martial spirit is the lightning leopard!"

    "Wake up Thunder, Level 33 Soul Sovereign, currently 21 consecutive victories, is the fastest in the history of Soto City to become the Silver Fighting Soul."

    "Not only that, but also the youngest!"

    "No one knows what Wuhun is, because no one has ever forced him to use it!"

    "Because of his terrifying record, he is called the **** of thunder and war by everyone!"

    "Now, it is up to us, welcome two players to play!"

    Doudou gave a brief introduction to the two players, and really gave a brief introduction to the lightning overlord, but it talked a lot about the introduction of Su Xing.

    From the adoring tone of Doudou, it is not difficult to see that Doudou is also an audience who was convinced by his awakened record.

    "Thunder God of War!"

    "Thunder God of War!"

    "Thunder God of War!"

    "..."

    As the voice fell, the audience was cheering for the title of awakening.

    There are also Lightning Overlords, but one or two extraordinary people are completely covered up!

    "Wake up, Thunder?"

    "Isn''t it just waking up?"

    Tang San Xiaowu and the others, after hearing the host''s introduction, their expressions changed and they were surprised.

    is really an introduction to the Thunder God of War, which is too suitable for awakening.

    They didn''t dare to think before, they didn''t think that waking up could improve so quickly.

    But now that you know the true title of the Thunder God of War, combined with the characteristics of the Thunder God of War, with so many coincidences, it can''t be someone else except for awakening, right?

    For a time, Tang San and the others were all in shock, suspicion was awakening, but they were unwilling to believe it was awakening.

    Especially Yu Xiaogang, whispering impossibly in his heart.

    A few days ago, he and the students asserted that it is impossible to break through level 30 when awakened.

    Just now, he still guessed in his heart that the Thunder God of War is most likely a member of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    "Impossible, there is no way to absorb the spirit ring, he can''t break through level 30!"

    Yu Xiaogang comforted himself in his heart.

    It''s just these words, he didn''t dare to say it directly, otherwise, if the words that really came out after waking up, it would be too slapped.

    "Is this waking up with me?"

    Yu Xiaogang was secretly annoyed in his heart, as if he had been slapped in the face since he heard the name of Awakening again, and his majesty as a master could hardly be maintained.

    With the cheers of the audience, a lean man with short yellow hair took the lead on the duel stage.

    is just this man at this time, his expression is very bad.

    Also, as one side of the duel, all he heard was the cheers of his opponents, which could not be tolerated personally.

    "Thunder God of War?"

    "Humph!"

    "Today I will show you who is stronger!"

    "A 33-level soul sect, dare to challenge me, the previous soul sects are all rubbish..."

    Lightning Overlord''s expression was cold, angrily said in his heart.

    à²~

    Just when the Lightning Overlord was thinking about how to defeat the awakening, the awakened figure also appeared on the duel stage instantly accompanied by thunder and lightning.

    "Lightning Overlord?"

    "It''s a pity, there is no threat to me with martial spirits with lightning attributes."

    Wake up and look at each other, habitually taunting.

    didn''t know when, Wake had already habitually taunted his opponent before the battle!

    This is not waking up, but waking up to find that this can stimulate the opponent to lose his mind, and it is easier to deal with.

    ...

    "It''s awakening!"

    "It''s really him!"

    "How is it possible, he is actually level 33!"

    "Little San is innately full of soul power, UU reading is now only level 32!"

    "Is this kid on the hook?"

    "..."

    When you see the Thunder God of War appearing on the court, it is really after waking up.

    Even if there had been speculation, Ma Hongjun and others were shocked!

    This is incredible.

    Ning Rongrong opened his mouth in surprise, watching in disbelief awakening.

    "It''s him!"

    When Dai Mubai saw the wake-up figure, his eyes suddenly glared, and his fists clenched, as if he wanted to go up and kill the wake-up.

    "It''s really him!"

    Zhu Zhuqing also watched awakening with twinkling eyes, also a little unbelievable.

    Zhu Zhuqing was equally surprised when he saw it, and at the same time Yu Xiaogang, who looked a little embarrassed, gave Yu Xiaogang a look.

    "He is level 33!"

    Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed in a low voice as if he had discovered something.

    "correct!"

    "This is too fast!"

    "Last time he was at the same level as Zhu Zhuqing, now he has surpassed Xiao San and Xiao Wu."

    Ma Hongjun and Oscar also reacted to Zhu Zhuqing''s voice.

    "The master didn''t say it, he can''t break through when he wakes up..." After Ning Rongrong said halfway, he realized that he was hitting Yu Xiaogang in the face, so he stopped talking immediately.

    "Ahem..."

    "Let''s continue watching the game!"

    Flander coughed quickly, diverting everyone''s attention.

    Before, he was in the mood to laugh at Yu Xiaogang and gloat.

    is different now, he is also embarrassed, as if the teacher he invited back is very unreliable.

    Looking at Yu Xiaogang again, his expression changed again and again, but he was unable to change the embarrassment. He clenched his fists, just as if he hadn''t heard.

    ...

 Chapter 30ï¼š Yu Xiaogangs advice

    "How did he do that?"

    But aside from embarrassment, Yu Xiaogang also really wants to know how to wake up so quickly.

    Moreover, he broke through level 30 without being able to absorb the spirit ring.

    Is he okay?

    ...

    "too slow!"

    "Also Lightning Leopard!"

    "The Lightning Turtle is pretty much the same."

    In the duel, he woke up and played against the opponent while taunting the opponent.

    If it is a soul sect with other attributes, it would not be so easy to wake up and deal with it.

    is a lightning attribute, and it is basically to give food to wake up.

    The awakening thunder and lightning can hurt the opponent, but the opponent''s thunder and lightning can only cause limited damage to the awakening.

    Therefore, the lightning overlord on the field was completely suppressed by awakening.

    "So strong, how did he do it?"

    "It''s really a monster, even more monster than us, the Soul Sect was so suppressed by him."

    "It is hard to imagine that such a powerful spirit ability was actually created by him."

    "His spirit ability seems to have been improved along with the increase in spirit power level. It''s too powerful."

    "What a monster!"

    Ma Hongjun and the others, they were all amazed when they saw the awakening of the show of power in the duel arena.

    Even if I had heard about the power of Awakening in advance, it was still unbelievable to see that Awakening suppressed a 48-level soul sect into this way.

    You know, awakening is only level 33!

    boom!

    In the duel field, after feeling that the opponent could not bring himself too much combat experience, he awakened and quickly defeated the opponent.

    "Good job!"

    "Thunder God of War is mighty!"

    "It''s good to wake up!"

    Seeing that Su Xing once again leapfrogged and defeated the opponent, Brother Graphite took the lead in cheering.

    Ye Lingling watched the awakening with great power, her beautiful eyes flashed again and again, shining with the color of worship.

    Even if the Dugu Goose was dissatisfied with awakening and defeating Yu Tianheng, at this time he had to admit that awakening was really strong.

    At least if Yu Tianheng played, he couldn''t win so many games in a row.

    "Is it Qin Ming?"

    Flender glanced over there when he heard the voice, and suddenly found a familiar figure.

    "Zao Wou-ki, who is that over there?"

    Recognizing Qin Mingkai''s Flander, he immediately smiled and smiled at Zao Wou-ki next to him.

    "Who?" Zao Wou-ki heard the words and looked at him curiously, his expression suddenly brightened: "It''s actually that kid Qin Ming!"

    "Why is that kid here?"

    Seeing Qin Ming, Zao Wou-ki is also very happy, this is the best disciple of their Shrek Academy!

    "Dean, who are you talking about?"

    Tang San and the others became curious, as if they had met an acquaintance?

    "It is your senior, the best among the students who have graduated!"

    "It used to be the youngest soul sect in Douluo Continent!"

    Speaking of Qin Ming, Flender''s face will inevitably be proud.

    This is the student who went out of Shrek Academy.

    "Amazing!"

    "It turned out to be our senior!"

    Oscar they were surprised.

    "Go, I''ll take you to meet your senior!" Flander laughed and walked over there first.

    "Let''s go, keep up, I haven''t seen that kid for a long time!" Zao Wou-ki followed.

    Yu Xiaogang and the others, of course, they can only keep up!

    Before ¡¡¡¡ left, they looked back to wake up, their expressions were different.

    Ma Hongjun and the Oscar is the color of admiration.

    Ning Rongrong is similar.

    Dai Mubai just implies the color of resentment.

    Tang San also had some sharpness in his eyes, he wanted to know who was stronger than himself and Suwaken.

    Tang San has never been a competitive person, because no one of his age is better than him.

    But the performance of waking up really aroused his eagerness to win!

    "Don''t look at the third brother, let''s go over!"

    Xiao Wu took Tang San''s hand, she only cared about Tang San, she didn''t care about waking up or something.

    "Ok!"

    Tang San retracted his gaze, and followed Xiao Wu towards the direction of the Wuhun Team of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.

    Zhu Zhuqing was the last one.

    Zhu Zhu took a cold look at Wake before turning to leave.

    But soon, Tang San and the others discovered that after they had won the duel, they had walked in the same direction after coming down.

    "Wake up, good job!"

    Qin Ming smiled and praised when he saw Wake up.

    The performance of waking up is really not too much praise.

    "Yeah, yeah, it''s amazing to wake up!"

    The cold Ye Lingling couldn''t help cheering.

    "Boy Qin Ming, it turns out that I finally woke up and joined your Tiandou Royal Academy!"

    Qin Ming originally wanted to say something, but suddenly he heard a familiar voice from the side.

    "It''s Teacher Zhao! And the dean!"

    Qin Ming turned his head and looked at him, with a surprise on his face, and hurriedly greeted him!

    "Good boy, have you joined Tiandou Royal Academy as a teacher?" Flender stepped forward and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder, and said happily.

    Of course the disciples who went out of Shrek Academy could have such outstanding performance, he was of course happy.

    "Yes, the dean, I am now the teacher and leader of the Wuhun Team of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy." Qin Ming responded excitedly.

    "Wake up, Tian Heng, let me introduce you to you, these two are the deans and teachers of the college I graduated from!" Then Qin Ming introduced them to Wake up. UU reading www. uukanshu.com

    "These should be my juniors and younger sisters, aren''t they? The dean is so happy to have recruited so many people!" Qin Ming then looked at Tang San and the others and guessed.

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, long time no see!"

    "And Tang San, Xiao Wu, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon!"

    Awakening also watched Zao Wou-ki and Tang San greet them.

    also looked at Zhu Zhuqing, nodded and said nothing.

    Looking at Zhu Zhu coldly at him, it''s hard to speak when he wakes up!

    But I didn¡¯t expect that if I haven¡¯t been there for more than four months, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s figure would be even better. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get it!

    "Master, I didn''t expect you to be here too!"

    At last he woke up and looked at Yu Xiaogang and greeted respectfully.

    "Wake up, Teacher Zhao, do you actually know each other?"

    Qin Ming was surprised at this time, he didn''t expect to wake up and still know Shrek Academy so well.

    "Uncle!"

    Then, Yu Tianheng stood up and saluted Yu Xiaogang, which surprised Qin Ming again.

    After some explanations, everyone sorted out the relationship.

    "Wake up, may I ask you a question?"

    After the introduction of the two parties, Yu Xiaogang was not in a hurry to find Yu Tianheng to talk about the past, but instead looked towards Su Xing and spoke.

    "What''s the problem with the master?"

    Su Xing looked at Yu Xiaogang in surprise, would you ask me questions?

    "I heard about your situation. Blowing up the spirit ring to cultivate is an unprecedented initiative, but after blowing up the spirit ring, there is no way to continue to absorb the spirit ring. Can you tell me how you improved to 33 Grade?"

    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t wait to ask.

    ...

 ~ï¼š Happy 2021!

Third, don¡¯t have to wait, if you are not satisfied, write tomorrow!

 Chapter 31ï¼š The awkward master

    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s question, everyone in Shrek Academy looked curiously towards awakening.

    Even Dai Mubai, who hated Awakening, couldn''t help but wonder how this **** leveled up so quickly and had such a strong combat effectiveness.

    After watching the battle that Wake had just done, Dai Mubai realized that even though he had broken through 40, he didn''t seem to be the opponent to wake up.

    This makes him very frustrated!

    It¡¯s a good thing to know why awakening is so strong now, and we can better target him in the future!

    As for the people at Tiandou Royal Academy, they were at a loss when they heard Yu Xiaogang''s question. Although they were also amazed at the rapid level of awakening, they were not clear about what they could not absorb the spirit ring after the ring was blown up.

    I don''t even know about the fact that explosive ring can increase the spirit power level.

    Su Xing was also surprised when he heard this. He really didn''t expect Yu Xiaogang to ask about this. Isn''t this what Yu Xiaogang would study?

    And, where did your face ask me the question?

    "Can''t I absorb the spirit ring after the ring is blown up?" Su Xing temporarily suppressed the mockery of Yu Xiaogang from the bottom of his heart, and asked what he wanted to know.

    "Of course, don''t you know this? Can you continue to absorb the spirit ring later?" Yu Xiaogang was taken aback when he heard the words of awakening, and then asked excitedly.

    Is it okay to wake up?

    "I don''t know, I don''t plan to absorb the spirit ring again!" Su Xing shrugged and said that he didn''t know.

    After ¡¡¡¡ was surprised at the beginning, Su Xing also guessed why Yu Xiaogang would ask himself these questions!

    It must be Yu Xiaogang who went to Shrek Academy. He knew his situation and did some research before he asked.

    However, he didn''t expect to be able to absorb the spirit ring after the ring was blown. He had always thought it was possible, but he didn''t want it, so no matter it was level 20 or 30, he didn''t absorb the spirit ring.

    The main reason is that he was afraid of absorbing the spirit ring, even if it exploded, it would still restrict one''s control over the spirit power.

    co-authored, even if he wanted to absorb it, it turned out that he couldn''t absorb it!

    "you¡­"

    "You didn''t intend to absorb it!"

    Yu Xiaogang was also shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that Wake had never absorbed the spirit ring again. Listening to the tone of Wake, he really didn''t plan to want the spirit ring!

    "Then how can your spirit power level keep improving?"

    But Yu Xiaogang didn''t care about those anymore, and immediately grabbed the key points and asked.

    Haha! That''s cool!

    Looking at Yu Xiaogang, who refused to accept himself as a disciple, there will be a day when he is eager to ask his own questions, and I only feel comfortable when I wake up!

    At this moment, Wake actually wants to say a word.

    Why should I answer your question? Don¡¯t you claim to be theoretically invincible?

    Just wake up and speak out without being so impulsive, that would really tear up his face with Shrek Academy.

    Until now, he has never thought of being an enemy of Shrek Academy.

    Not joining Shrek Academy is because of self-esteem, and I don''t want to be guided by Yu Xiaogang anymore.

    wanted to **** the immortal grass, also because he had offended Dai Mubai by drifting before.

    This time, I can¡¯t drift anymore.

    Even if Yu Xiaogang is unhappy, he can''t offend him on the bright side.

    Yu Xiaogang''s backstage includes not only the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, but also Bibi Dong.

    However, thinking of Yu Xiaogang''s problem, he woke up and realized that he didn''t need to ridicule at all, and he could slap Yu Xiaogang in the face.

    "This, master, are you trying to test me?"

    "Even if I didn''t get into the master''s door at the beginning, I still take the master''s theory seriously!"

    "This problem is in the master''s theory. If a soul master continues to practice without obtaining a breakthrough in the spirit ring, his spirit power will continue to increase."

    "The master is worthy of being a master. I didn''t believe it in the past, but now after practicing, I find that it is like this!"

    Woke up, thinking that Yu Xiaogang was testing him, and replied respectfully.

    After Yu Xiaogang refused to wake up, he did ask Su Xing to read more about his published content.

    "..."

    Boom!

    Hearing the words of awakening, Yu Xiaogang only felt his head exploded with a bang, and he was all of a sudden.

    "Yes, this seems to be what the teacher said in the theory!"

    "Teacher..."

    Tang San was also taken aback when he heard the words, and soon thought that there was such a thing in Yu Xiaogang''s theory!

    It¡¯s just that not only the master forgot, he actually forgot!

    At this moment, Tang San could realize how embarrassing Yu Xiaogang was, the question he had always wanted to ask, the answer was always in his hands.

    However, Tang San also felt that he could not blame the master. Although the master''s theory mentioned it, he didn''t know the specific level if he didn''t absorb the spirit power that the spirit ring continued to improve, but he knew exactly how much he was when he was awakened.

    Not only Tang San, but Dai Mubai and the others could also feel the awkwardness of the master at this time.

    one by one, their faces are weird!

    Flender and they all felt embarrassed. Of course, so did Yu Xiaogang himself. He really felt a sense of self-confidence at this moment.

    The answer I always wanted to know was in my hands.

    What a big irony!

    "Uh... Uh! Yes, it seems that you are taking my words to heart." Yu Xiaogang barely maintained his expression, and responded with a slightly stiff mouth in response to awakening.

    As for the question of why the speed of awakening is so fast, Yu Xiaogang didn''t have a good face and continued to ask.

    Now, Yu Xiaogang just wants to find a crack in the ground to get in.

    "Dean, Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, you are here to train the younger students through actual combat, right?"

    Although Qin Ming didn''t know the specific situation, he saw that the atmosphere was a little wrong and quickly changed the subject.

    "Haha, yes, we just want them to come here to exercise their actual combat experience."

    Flander took the conversation quickly.

    Then some of them didn''t chat with Qin Ming, not letting everyone continue to focus on Yu Xiaogang.

    That''s too embarrassing!

    For awakening, Flander saw it for the first time today.

    Seeing the performance of Awakening in the duel, Flender really regretted that he was not in the academy at the time, otherwise he would definitely not let Awakening go.

    This is the real monster!

    are more monsters than the little monsters in their Shrek Academy.

    Just now, Flanders actually thought about whether he could dig his awakening back to Shrek Academy.

    Nowadays, Su did not dare to think about it. Flender believed that Yu Xiaogang would definitely not want to. This time he was beaten too badly.

    Flander doubted that Yu Xiaogang would be able to control the little monsters in Shrek Academy.

    ...

 Chapter 32ï¼š Uncle and nephew

    After talking to Qin Ming for a while, Flender separated from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team on the pretext of something.

    is not an excuse, the seven Shrek monsters are also going to fight souls!

    After ¡¡¡¡ slapped Yu Xiaogang on the face, he woke up and focused more on Zhu Zhuqing''s body.

    Even though he had given up, he still wanted to know if Zhu Zhuqing had forgiven Dai Mubai, and whether the two had gone together.

    But from the beginning to the end, I didn''t see Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai interacting with him, and Zhu Zhuqing deliberately avoided Dai Mubai.

    On the contrary, it was Dai Mubai, who wanted to get close to Zhu Zhuqing from time to time, especially after seeing Su Xing put his gaze on Zhu Zhuqing.

    It''s a pity, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t let Dai Mubai come near.

    When ¡¡¡¡ parted, Zhu Zhuqing still gave a cold look at regaining consciousness.

    seems to be telling Wake, I still remember you!

    Su Xing just responded with a gesture of licking his lips and twisted Zhu Zhu Qingqi.

    "This bastard!"

    Zhu Zhuqing cursed awake in his heart.

    Others don''t know, but she is very clear about the attitude towards Yu Xiaogang when she wakes up.

    So just now, Awakening deliberately embarrassed Yu Xiaogang, but others couldn''t find out.

    But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t intend to expose it. Even seeing such a scene, she still felt very happy.

    Yu Xiaogang repeatedly belittled Awakening in Shrek Academy, and she had long seen him uncomfortable.

    "No, it''s not because of him that I disagree with the master!"

    "It''s the master''s theory that has a problem, and I have an opinion on the master!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Uncle, where have you been now?"

    In the evening, Yu Xiaogang and his nephew Yu Tianheng met in a quiet place.

    "Uncle is now a teacher in Shrek Academy!" Yu Xiaogang responded.

    did not explain the situation of Shrek Academy, he believed that Yu Tianheng must have learned from Qin Ming.

    "Uncle still doesn''t want to come back?" Yu Tianheng asked sadly.

    "There will be a chance in the future!" Yu Xiaogang sighed, he didn''t want to go back.

    "Well, is it something uncle called me out today?" Yu Tianheng sighed, knowing that he couldn''t persuade him.

    "This...can you tell me more about the situation of awakening?"

    Yu Xiaogang doesn''t know what he thinks about waking up, anyway, he has no face to ask about waking up.

    But Yu Xiaogang really wanted to know how he was waking up, so he asked Yu Tianheng.

    ''S words to wake up reminded him that the increase in spirit power is indeed not restricted by spirit rings.

    But there is no way to explain, why wake up and upgrade so quickly.

    "Wake up..." Speaking of waking up, Yu Tianheng''s expression was also slightly stiff. He lost to Wake up before, and he has not been able to fully accept it yet!

    If the person who asked was Yu Xiaogang, he didn''t want to talk about awakening at all.

    But since it was Uncle Yu Xiaogang who asked, Yu Tianheng had no choice but to tell Yu Xiaogang what he knew.

    "Uncle, I think his spirit power level can rise so quickly, it may be related to the fruit he ate!"

    Yu Tianheng even said about waking up and eating a different fruit.

    Yu Tianheng hadn''t thought about it at all, and just telling the situation of waking up like this was a betrayal of waking up.

    "Different fruit..."

    "Yes, only the legendary treasure of heaven and earth can explain the situation of awakening!"

    "I don''t know, what kind of legendary treasure he was eating!"

    "It''s a pity, his spirit ring exploded, and it will be impossible to absorb the spirit ring in the future. That foreign fruit was wasted for nothing!"

    "This supernatural fruit can wake up as quickly as the innate spirit power is only level 3, and it must be extremely precious without absorbing the spirit ring!"

    "It was wasted..."

    Yu Xiaogang suddenly realized that he was able to explain it.

    After ¡¡¡¡ enlightened, Yu Xiaogang looked a pity, feeling that the strange fruit was eaten by the awakening of the explosion of the spirit ring, it was pure waste!

    "It''s not all, the self-created spirit abilities of Awakening are still very powerful!" Yu Tianheng felt that he needed to defend Awakening.

    Otherwise, he who is awakened and defeated, wouldn''t it be even more unbearable?

    "That''s only now. It''s a watershed at level 70. Only the spirit master who has absorbed the spirit ring can use the spirit body. It''s impossible for him!"

    "Without the spirit body, even if he can be upgraded to level 70, he will definitely... basically no match for opponents with the spirit body."

    "What''s more, his self-created spirit abilities may not be able to keep up with the spirit power level. Low-level spirit abilities are easy to create, and high-level ones are definitely not that simple!"

    Yu Xiaogang shook his head. Knowing the situation of his awakening, he could analyze the situation again.

    "Uncle thinks his progress will be slower and slower?" Yu Tianheng frowned upon hearing this.

    Although I was a little bit happy when I heard this, Yu Tianheng didn''t want to wake up and progress when thinking about the future All-Continent Advanced Wuhun Academy competition.

    "I can''t guarantee the improvement of his spirit power level, but it is extremely likely that his spirit power will not be able to keep up!"

    "The spirit master''s spirit skills are getting stronger and stronger. His spirit skills need to be created by himself. Do you think his self-created soul skills can keep up?"

    Yu Xiaogang replied.

    I don''t know why, Yu Xiaogang just wants to deny the awakening, and does not want to see the awakening succeed.

    It may be that the more successful Wake is , the more it proves how blind he was at the beginning, so he refused to accept Wake as a disciple.

    ¡­¡­

    "Zhu Zhuqing, how can you forgive me?"

    "As long as you say it, I promise to do it Dai Mubai!"

    At the door of Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was cold, and spoke to Zhu Zhuqing in a compromising tone.

    He cares about Zhu Zhuqing. After Zhu Zhuqing came, he changed and rebuilt, but Zhu Zhuqing ignored him all the time.

    This made Dai Mubai very angry, but he also knew that it was his fault, and also knew that Zhu Zhuqing was able to find it, and he was also giving him a chance.

    But Dai Mubai found that no matter what he did, it was useless, only sulking.

    Today, after seeing Awakening again, not only awakened his hatred of Awakening, but also made Dai Mubai really nervous.

    Because he knows that wake up and like Zhu Zhuqing.

    Therefore, Dai Mubai lowered his noble head for the first time and directly prayed to Zhu Zhuqing for forgiveness!

    Looking at Dai Mubai who was begging for mercy, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flickered. In her plan, Dai Mubai''s attitude was enough for her to forgive Dai Mubai.

    But now, she can''t say anything to forgive.

    On the contrary, he felt that Dai Mubai, who was begging for pity, could still stand up again?

    Furthermore, Zhu Zhuqing thought of waking up again inexplicably, and compared it with Dai Mubai.

    Damn it!

    When Zhu Zhuqing discovered this, his heart suddenly became irritable.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Zhu Zhuqing sadly discovered that the strong kiss he had awakened last time not only made her hateful and awakened, but also made her awakened figure imprinted on the bottom of her heart.

    Zhu Zhuqing knew clearly that he shouldn''t be like this.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 33ï¼š Evening party Zhu Take Kiyoshi

    "One day you defeated Awakening, I will forgive you!"

    After taking a deep breath, Zhu Zhu said coldly.

    Zhu Zhuqing was still giving Dai Mubai a chance. He felt that if Dai Mubai defeated Awakening, he should be able to remove the brand of Awakening in her heart.

    "it is good!"

    "I will defeat him and prove it to you, only I am worthy of you!"

    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s condition, Dai Mubai directly agreed.

    At this time, Dai Mubai''s eyes were full of anger.

    He was very angry, Zhu Zhuqing actually compared him with Su Xing.

    Otherwise, Zhu Zhuqing would not say this condition.

    boom!

    After speaking, Dai Mubai turned and left.

    He was afraid that he would say something nasty to Zhu Zhuqing if he never left.

    "I hope you can do it!"

    Zhu Zhuqing said silently, and then came to the balcony of the hotel room.

    Zhu Zhuqing wanted to blow the cold wind and calm the mood.

    Just when Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze saw a man and a woman on the street in the distance below, his expression suddenly became cold.

    "Asshole, just like Dai Mubai!"

    ...

    "Brother Su Xing, do you think this looks good?"

    On a brightly lit street, in front of a paving, Ye Lingling held a pair of exquisite earrings, contrasted her earlobe, and asked her to wake up.

    "Hmm! It suits you!"

    Wake up and took a look, it''s really good.

    "Then I want it, I want this boss."

    Ye Lingling became happy when she heard the words, and when she turned around, she bought it with the boss.

    Su Xing watched silently, in fact, he didn''t really want to go out shopping with Ye Lingling.

    Ye Lingling has a good impression of him, and she has found out after she wakes up.

    Ye Lingling is also very beautiful, but she can''t give her the feeling of waking up and she doesn''t have the strong urge to get her.

    Besides, I had a hunch when I regained consciousness that I might leave the Tiandou Royal Academy soon, so I didn''t want to tease Ye Lingling.

    If you don''t need to be responsible, Wake has already taken her to open the room.

    Don''t laugh, in Douluo Continent, ten years old is considered an adult.

    Ma Hongjun was taken to such a place by Flander a long time ago.

    Coming out with Ye Lingling this time, she really couldn''t stand Ye Lingling''s coquettish begging.

    Ye Lingling, who is usually cold and undisturbed, can''t stand it when she wakes up from acting like a baby.

    I hesitated to wake up when she thought of Ye Lingling''s act of acting like a coquettish cute girl. Would you like to really pull Ye Lingling to the hotel tonight?

    "Ok?"

    Suddenly, I woke up feeling a little strange, and looked up at the source.

    "Zhu Zhuqing!"

    As soon as he raised his head, he awoke and saw Zhu Zhuqing.

    "Humph!"

    And when Zhu Zhuqing saw her wake up and found her, he turned around with a cold snort and went back to the room.

    "So they live in this hotel!"

    Awakening secretly said in his heart.

    Zhu Zhuqing was on it, and after waking up, he was moved to talk to her?

    "Wake brother, what are you looking at?"

    Ye Lingling looked back when she was awake, and couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "It''s nothing, Lingling! I suddenly remembered that there are other things, let''s go here today!"

    Su wakes up and smiles, then said.

    Pull her to the hotel or something, forget it!

    or... next time!

    "I''m going back now?"

    "Okay! But next time I find Brother Su Xing, you can''t refuse!"

    Ye Lingling was a little lost when she heard that, but she had been wandering with her for more than an hour! She was also satisfied.

    If Ye Lingling knew that she wanted to go to Zhu Zhuqing to leave her behind, she would definitely call him a scumbag.

    "Hmm! I''ll take you back first!"

    Suwa nodded, and did not dare to let Ye Lingling go back alone.

    Even in the city, it is dangerous.

    Especially a young and beautiful girl like Ye Lingling, it is very dangerous. Ye Lingling''s martial spirit has no fighting power, and it would be dangerous if she encounters a gangster.

    "Ok!"

    ...

    "Everyone is a bastard! A scumbag!"

    Zhu Zhuqing was sitting on the bed, the pillow was constantly torn by her hands, and she regarded the pillow as someone.

    Zhu Zhuqing also knew that she didn''t need to be angry, nor was she qualified to be angry, because she didn''t give her a chance to wake up, and she had already given up pursuing her when she woke up.

    But looking at the awakening that took her first kiss while shopping with other girls, she was just angry.

    Ding~

    When Zhu Zhuqing took the pillow to vent, there was a sudden ding sound.

    "Who?"

    Zhu Zhuqing stood up immediately, and lowered his head to realize that a coin had come in from the direction of the balcony.

    Then, she saw that the coin disappeared out of thin air.

    "It''s his martial soul!"

    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression became cold, and he guessed that the coin was a awakened Wuhun.

    In other words, wake up outside?

    "Humph!"

    Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly. After putting on his shoes, he slowly walked to the balcony.

    Sure enough, at this moment, there was a person standing on her balcony, who was awakening the scumbag.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Intrude into private realm, I can tell the guards of Soto City to arrest you!"

    Zhu Zhu coldly watched awakening, and asked.

    "Don''t be so cruel, right?"

    "I just came to see you and want to ask you something!"

    Su Xing smiled, not afraid of Zhu Zhuqing''s threat.

    They were all invited by the nobles of Soto City. As long as they didn''t really commit a serious matter, those nobles would take care of it.

    "Aren''t you staying with your girlfriend? Aren''t you afraid of her misunderstanding when you come to me?" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t continue to bother with that question, UU reading sneered back.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, she is not my girlfriend yet!" Su Xing retorted.

    "Isn''t it? So soon?" Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly.

    After the words fell, Zhu Zhuqing realized that his tone of voice seemed to be wrong. This was a reaction only when he was jealous.

    "It''s not you, Zhu Zhuqing, be normal!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ understood, Zhu Zhu was secretly embarrassed, his face was still cold, and he didn''t wake up to find her strange.

    "No, Lingling likes me, but she can''t give me the feeling of heartbeat, so far only you have given me that feeling!" Su Xing shook her head and denied.

    Although he had just thought about La Ye Lingling going to the hotel, didn''t he go there? That doesn''t count!

    "..."

    bang bang bang! !

    Facing the reply from Wake, Zhu Zhuqing found that his heartbeat suddenly rose.

    There is a share of cheer!

    But Zhu Zhuqing quickly pressed it down, which was not what she wanted.

    "I don''t think you and Dai Mubai have reconciled at all, are you not going to forgive him?"

    "Indeed, that waste is not worthy of your forgiveness!"

    "Leave Shrek and go with me. You have seen it during the day. Yu Xiaogang is also a trash. If you stay there, he will only be abolished by him!"

    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing did not respond, Su Xing continued to speak.

    Although Zhu Zhuqing gave up before, but now that he has encountered it, it does not prevent him from trying again!

    What if it succeeds?

    It¡¯s just that I wake up to know that if Zhu Zhuqing accepts himself before, he will love her very much.

    right now? Maybe it will or it won''t.

    ...

 Chapter 34ï¼š Xiao Wu in distress

    Zhu Zhu''s cold eyes moved slightly.

    To be honest, there was a moment when Zhu Zhuqing wanted to agree, and then no longer care about the so-called fate of his family.

    But, just like that, Zhu Zhuqing quickly suppressed the impulse.

    She will not evade and admit defeat so easily.

    Besides, she is not sure if she really likes to wake up.

    She doesn''t believe that she will like him because of the offense she awakened last time, nor does she want to believe it.

    That kind of feeling, as if she was conquered.

    Not there! impossible!

    "You are wrong, Dai Mubai and I just haven''t reconciled yet."

    "I told him, one day he beats you, I will forgive him!"

    Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, even if the bottom of my heart is concerned about waking up, she will be angry when she sees Wake up with Ye Lingling, but she will never let Wake know about this.

    "Really?"

    Su Xing, his eyes lit up when he heard the words, and his expression was a little excited.

    What does this **** mean? Are you sure that Dai Mubai can''t beat you?

    Seeing the look of awakening, Zhu Zhuqing secretly gritted his teeth.

    "If you just come to say these things to me, then you can leave when you are done!"

    She would be angry when she saw Wake up with Ye Lingling, but she was even more angry when she saw Wake up. It was this bastard''s offense that made her abnormal.

    "Dai Mubai''s trash, it''s impossible to defeat me!"

    "Then you won''t forgive him for the rest of your life, what a good thing!"

    "Zhu Zhuqing, you didn''t intend to forgive that waste at all, so you gave him such a request?"

    Su Xing didn''t care about Zhu Zhuqing''s rushing, and said to himself.

    Finally, he looked at Zhu Zhuqing with suspicion.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Zhu Zhuqing panicked in his heart. Although she let Dai Mubai defeat the awakening, she wanted to use this to clear the brand of awakening in her heart, but there was no meaning to awakening!

    "Humph!"

    "Dai Mubai may not be your opponent yet, but no matter how you say he is also a genius with top beast spirits, he will become stronger and stronger."

    "And you, you can no longer absorb the spirit ring to obtain the spirit ability!"

    "At the back, can your self-created spirit ability still keep up with your spirit power level?"

    "Dai Mubai will defeat you sooner or later!"

    Zhu Zhuqing retorted coldly.

    Su Xing''s expression became stiff when he heard this, and it was right for Zhu Zhuqing, who didn''t know his own details, to think so.

    Ma Dan, so Zhu Zhuqing still thinks about forgiving Dai Mubai, and by the way teaches him through Dai Mubai?

    Regardless of whether Dai Mubai could do it or not, Zhu Zhuqing''s choice would undoubtedly make him angry.

    still lost to Dai Mubai''s rubbish?

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day!"

    regained consciousness and said coldly.

    Seeing awakening and angry, Zhu Zhuqing felt refreshed in his heart.

    And whether or not I really like to wake up, it is true that wake up likes her!

    "I believe that Dai Mubai can do it, and I have finished what I have to say, you can go now."

    Zhu Zhuqing spoke for Dai Mubai again, and then drove people away.

    After speaking, she turned around and went in.

    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s back, he woke up and looked annoyed.

    Because Zhu Zhuqing had always been cold and hidden, so Wake had no idea that he had disrupted Zhu Zhuqing''s heart long ago.

    Wake up and feel very angry at this time. I knew I would not come. Wouldn¡¯t it be fragrant to take Ye Lingling to the hotel?

    Zhu Zhuqing made him feel once again that he had lost to a waste like Dai Mubai.

    "Humph!"

    snorted angrily, then turned around and left after waking up.

    Zhu Zhuqing who entered inside, noticed that he woke up and left with anger, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    She is happy when she wakes up and gets angry!

    "go to bed!"

    With a slight smile, Zhu Zhuqing turned off the lights and went to bed with a beautiful mood.

    ¡­¡­

    "Eight-stage throw!"

    bang bang bang...

    Boom!

    A figure was kicked and kicked continuously in the air by a smaller figure, and finally it was blasted to the ground fiercely.

    "Wow~"

    After being blasted down by Unhappy, he vomited blood and passed out into a coma.

    Before he fell into a coma, he felt extremely remorseful in his unhappy heart. He made the wrong person. He shouldn''t provoke such a cruel little girl. He felt all bones in his body broken.

    But who knows that such a petite and lovely girl is so cruel!

    "Hmph! I dared to hit your grandma''s idea, deserve it!" After Xiao Wu landed, she clapped her hands and smiled triumphantly.

    Then, Xiao Wu saw that she was still holding a handkerchief in her unhappy hand.

    "I still need to drug my grandma, hum!"

    Looking at it, Xiao Wu guessed that the handkerchief must be medicine.

    Beautiful eyes flashed, Xiao Wu smiled and squatted in front of unhappy, took the handkerchief and opened it to see that there was medicine on it, and it was powder.

    Xiao Wu cautiously, sniffed with the tip of her nose.

    "Hey~ It''s this kind of medicine, disgusting guy!"

    Xiao Wu also knew some herbal medicines, and immediately recognized the medicinal effects of the powder. Not only was it a drug, there was also that kind of medicine, a mixture of the two.

    "I want to harm my grandma, please give it back to you!"

    Xiao Wu let out a shame, and immediately put the powder on the unhappy body of the coma, letting him eat the fruit for himself.

    "Unhappy..."

    "Did you succeed, kid?"

    "You must not eat alone!"

    "¡­¡­"

    But at this moment the voice of two men broke through outside the alley.

    "No, there are accomplices...cough cough..."

    Xiao Wu was shocked when she heard the sound.

    Then, because of excessive breathing, I inhaled a lot of the powder on the handkerchief in my hand.

    "not good!"

    Xiao Wu, who noticed this, looked even more ugly.

    "Run quickly, go to the third brother!"

    Xiao Wu was anxious, she already felt a little dizzy and hot.

    At this time, she didn''t have time to blame Tang San for not accompanying her out for caring about cultivation, just want to find Tang San as soon as possible.

    She believed that Tang San had a way to help her interpret it, and even if there was no way, she had to lose her body to Tang San.

    à²à²~~

    So Xiao Wu didn''t care about consuming her soul power, and from time to time she used the third soul ability to move away instantly.

    When the two unhappy companions entered the alley, Xiao Wu''s figure had disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Wake up after leaving Zhu Zhuqing and their hotel, within a few minutes, he suddenly felt that his eyes dimmed slightly, and when he looked up, he found a petite figure hitting him.

    "Xiao Wu?"

    After seeing who it was, he didn''t avoid it when he woke up, opened his hands and hugged Xiao Wu.

    He already saw that something was wrong with Xiao Wu.

    "Three... Three brothers..."

    "I... I''m so hot..."

    After ¡¡¡¡ Xiao Wu smashed into Su Xing''s arms, she raised her head and glanced at Su Xing. She was an acquaintance, and then she saw that it was Tang San, and immediately hugged her to wake up.

    "How did it happen? Xiao Wu was actually drugged? Where''s Tang San?"

    Seeing Xiao Wu''s situation, she wakes up and instantly determines the cause!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 35ï¼š Take advantage of

    "San...Brother, I...I''m poisoned...you...you help me detoxify..."

    Xiao Wu is held by the awakening princess, grabbing and awakening.

    "I will take you back!"

    Looking at Xiao Wu who admitted that she was wrong, she woke up and smiled, holding Xiao Wu and walking back.

    is only the pace of awakening, but it gradually slows down until it stops.

    Suwaken¡¯s first reaction just now was indeed to send Xiao Wu back to Tang San. He believed that with Tang San¡¯s poison power, there would be no problem in detoxifying Xiao Wu.

    But after walking a few steps, holding Xiao Wu''s hot body, feeling the softness of Xiao Wu''s bonelessness, her breath awakened slightly.

    He was irritated when he came back from eating at Zhu Zhuqing''s side.

    There is anger burning in his heart, and he wants to vent.

    And now Xiao Wu, who is here, is just right for her to vent?

    Especially this woman, I used to ignore her when I wanted to get closer to her!

    waking up in place, hesitated for a while.

    I don¡¯t mind when I wake up when people are in danger.

    Wake up and hesitate to really do Xiao Wu, and that would completely offend Tang San.

    "No, Xiao Wu didn''t recognize me, she just put on her pants and left after finishing the work!"

    But soon, Su Wake realized that Xiao Wu hadn''t recognized him, but had mistaken him for Tang San under the influence of the drug.

    So as long as it¡¯s not known, it¡¯s okay.

    As for Xiao Wu discovering her own situation after waking up, she must have no face to talk to Tang San.

    So the opportunity is rare, and there are no consequences.

    After making a decision, Su Xing held Xiao Wu and suddenly changed directions.

    "Three... Three brothers..."

    "This is not the way back..."

    Xiao Wu had mistaken Su Xing for Tang San, and she could still recognize the way, and muttered in Su Xing''s arms.

    "Well, wait for the third brother to detoxify you, the movement will not be small, so we change the hotel, and we won''t bother the dean and them."

    Su Xing smiled, and said casually.

    "Hmm!" Xiao Wu answered and she was fine.

    Wake up and no longer talk nonsense, hug Xiao Wu and speed up to the nearest hotel.

    ...

    Tang San is in the hotel where they are staying.

    Under the stimulus of waking up, Tang San, who was working hard in his cultivation, suddenly stopped his cultivation.

    "What''s the matter? Suddenly feel a little flustered? It seems that something bad is about to happen..."

    "Xiao Wu!"

    Tang San also suddenly felt a whim, and then immediately worried that Xiao Wu was coming.

    After going out and asking, Tang San found out that Xiao Wu hadn''t come back yet.

    This made Tang San no doubt more worried.

    "Mistress, what happened?"

    Yu Xiaogang found that the disciple was wrong, and asked.

    "I suspect that something happened to Xiao Wu, I''m going out to find her!"

    After Tang San dropped a word, he jumped out of the hotel window directly.

    looked for the direction in which Xiao Wu went out.

    It''s a pity that Tang San was too late to look for it at this time.

    Xiao Wu at this time has been successfully awakened by Yutu.

    Although Xiao Wu called the third brother all the way, she didn''t mind when she woke up.

    I didn''t even think that the first time she got Xiao Wu, she would be able to make her fall in love and fall in love with herself.

    That''s impossible, if Xiao Wu is soberly aware that it is herself who has taken her down, she wakes up and suspects that she can call Daming Erming to avenge her.

    Zhu Zhuqing is so difficult to do, and Xiao Wu, who has long loved Tang San, must be even more difficult.

    So after all the dust settled, he woke up, lifted his pants, and left quietly and refreshed.

    "I''m sorry, Xiao San, I put a green hat on you!"

    "But Xiao Wu, I have tested it for you. It is really good. It doesn''t look very good. I know it is the best when I get started! It perfectly explains what is the soft bone charm rabbit!"

    Even though he muttered so much in his heart, Awakening didn''t really feel embarrassed about Tang San being green.

    Last night, it was the happiest night since his journey.

    It''s a pity that it''s not Zhu Zhuqing, otherwise he would be happier.

    Fortunately, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know, otherwise he would definitely call him a scumbag.

    **** her sister, and still missed her!

    ...

    At noon, Xiao Wu came out of the hotel in despair.

    At this time, she already knew that yesterday was not her third brother!

    After discovering that he was defiled by other men, he still didn''t know which man it was.

    In the hotel room, she had already cried.

    Xiao Wu thought about death, and thought about escape, and returned to the Tiandou Forest.

    But in the end, she was still reluctant to Tang San, so she decided that nothing happened before, and she had to hide Tang San from letting him know.

    "Xiao Wu!"

    As soon as he returned to the original hotel, Xiao Wu heard Tang San''s voice.

    Xiao Wu''s body trembled slightly, then she put away her original desolation, and put a cute and sweet smile on her face again. "Three brothers!"

    "It''s great that you are fine, where have you been, why didn''t you come back last night?"

    Tang San quickly came to Xiao Wu, and saw that Xiao Wu was safe and sound, he was relieved immediately, and said with joy.

    How could it be okay, I''m not pure anymore!

    Xiao Wu''s heart is dripping blood. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m

    "It''s okay, I met the bad guy last night, and chasing the bad guy down, the day after tomorrow is too dark to find the way back, so I found a hotel nearby to stay."

    "Hee hee! Three brothers, don''t you know how badly the bad guy was beaten by my eighth segment last night? I don''t know if the bones of his whole body are intact. I think I have to lie down for half a year!

    "..."

    Xiao Wu explained, this was an excuse she had planned in advance!

    After ¡¡¡¡, she didn''t lie to Tang San either, so her expression was not unusual.

    "It turned out to be like this, you scared me to death!"

    "Don''t go out alone next time!"

    Tang San smiled, imagining the miserable situation of that bad guy.

    Xiao Wu''s eight-stage fall, he dare not tolerate it.

    Within a while, Yu Xiaogang and the others also came, and they were relieved when they found that Xiao Wu was fine.

    ...

    "Teacher, we have won many team matches in a row. There are basically no decent opponents here. When will we go back to school?"

    After winning another team match in the Great Arena of Souls at Soto City, he awakened and proposed to Qin Ming to go back.

    not only wanted to avoid Xiao Wu, for fear of being recognized, but also didn''t want the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team and the Shrek Seven Devils to confront each other.

    This has always been his goal.

    Because of waking up, Shrek Academy came here a little later than the original.

    "This is not anxious, the Dean of Shrek Academy hopes that our team can compete with their team, so that they can see the strength of the top team."

    "So we have to play a friendly match with them!"

    Qin Ming smiled upon hearing this, and said the reason why he did not go back.

    ...

 Chapter 36ï¼š Dai Mubai, come to fight!

    Wake up, I didn¡¯t expect that they had already left, but in the end they still had to face up with the Shrek Seven Devils!

    Besides, Qin Ming discussed with Shrek Academy in his absence.

    Now, it is impossible for Qin Ming to leave directly.

    This is something I didn''t expect from awakening, and it can''t be stopped.

    It''s hard to operate on the excuse of having something or killing one of the disabled Shrek Seven Monsters.

    They don''t need to rush back to school. Shrek Academy just came. They didn''t leave so quickly. Today, they can''t do it tomorrow. Qin Ming and Shrek have agreed, so they will always fight.

    Beauty''s mistake!

    It would be nice if he was there when Qin Ming and Shrek made an appointment last night.

    "Forget it, one more chance, I will still make the same choice!"

    can''t stop it, just wake up and just don''t stop it.

    Dugu Goose will notice that Tang Sanhe and Dugu Bo mentioned, the most important thing is that her snake venom was cleverly cracked by Tang San with spirits and realgar.

    As long as you don''t let this happen, it''s fine.

    By the way, I can also teach Dai Mubai another meal, and let Zhu Zhuqing see that waste is always waste!

    ¡­¡­

    Two teams want to face off in the arena of fighting spirits.

    It is still possible to find the person in charge of the Arena of Souls.

    Especially when I heard that Tiandou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team will leave after this game, I immediately went to arrange it.

    During this period, they really lost miserably, and they hoped that Tiandou Royal Academy would leave quickly.

    "You have known about the Seven Shrek Monsters. To be honest, their talents are better than yours overall!"

    "So don''t care about this pair of rounds today, especially this Tang San, you must pay attention!"

    "There is also a lone geese. For today''s duel, you don''t need to use poison. Just give everyone an increase to avoid casualties!"

    Qin Ming reminds them of today''s battle to wake them up.

    It was said that their talents were not as good as Shrek. Everyone would inevitably be dissatisfied, but they couldn''t refute them. The overall age of the Shrek Seven Devils was a few years younger than them.

    At this age, they are not as good as the Shrek Seven Monsters.

    Except Yu Tianheng and wake up.

    Ye Lingling''s words were the same as Zhu Zhuqing, the lowest level of the Shrek Seven Devils.

    "I know the teacher!"

    Dugu Yan nodded.

    She is a control spirit master and can restrict enemies through the poison circle.

    is just more toxic, a bad one will really hurt the other person.

    Knowing that the Shrek Seven Devils are all the younger brothers and younger sisters of Teacher Qin Ming, Dugu Goose feels that it''s okay to let it go.

    She can also hit the auxiliary ones, and increase the state of her teammates through the aggressive poison.

    And there is awakening, she doesn''t think there is any big problem.

    Although it was very uncomfortable to wake up and defeat Yu Tianheng, as a teammate, wake up is still very reliable.

    Until now, I have never tried my best when I wake up in the team competition.

    It''s not just the lone goose, but also the graphite brothers and others. He didn''t pay much attention to what Teacher Qin Ming said.

    Yu Tianheng in their team, sometimes just can single out the existence of a team of others, plus the awakening of defeating Yu Tianheng, they think the problem is not big!

    The Shrek Seven Devils had outstanding talents, they admitted, but that was only a talent, and the current Shrek Seven Devils had a lower level than them.

    "Forget it, just pay attention, don''t let them lose too ugly!" Qin Ming sighed when he saw this, he himself didn''t think that the Shrek Seven Devils could bring too much threat to their awakening. .

    Wake up beside him, saying nothing.

    Originally, he wanted to suggest that Dugu Goose don''t use snake venom, but Qin Ming said it, so he didn''t need to say it.

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Ming and the others are deploying before the war, and the Shrek Academy is the same.

    "In this duel, the teacher hopes that you will fight for the purpose of training!"

    "You want to win, it''s too difficult!"

    "Little San, I allow you to use the Eight Spider Lances and hidden weapons in this game. As long as it is not the kind of hidden weapons that can kill people, you can use it in this game."

    Yu Xiaogang explained to Tang San at the end.

    "Xiaogang, this..."

    Next to Flander heard Yu Xiaogang''s words and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.

    It was indeed too cruel for Tang San to use a hidden weapon, it was something that even Zao Wou-ki would suffer.

    But Flanders also knew the reason, Yu Xiaogang didn''t want Tang San to lose to Resuscitation.

    Recently, Yu Xiaogang has become less dignified in front of the students.

    If the Shrek Seven Devils can defeat them and awaken them, it can indeed save some of Yu Xiaogang''s face!

    But Flender is worried that if this fails, Yu Xiaogang will lose the majesty of a teacher.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hello everyone, I am your host to go around!"

    "Welcome to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City again, and a team fight will be held soon!"

    "¡­¡­"

    is the host of Beauty Dudou again. Under Dudou''s introduction, the Shrek Seven Devils and Suwaken took the stage one after another.

    The two teams stand opposite each other.

    Wake up here, Wake up and Yu Tianheng stood directly at the forefront of the team. The graphite mill brothers are in the center and are responsible for guarding the defense.

    Yufeng conducts long-range attacks and interference from behind, and takes control.

    Ye Lingling and Dugu Yan are in the back to assist.

    There are no bright spots in the well-behaved position. It is clear who and what is in the team.

    However, it was precisely this kind of the most conventional position that made Tang San look dignified on the opposite side.

    Because of such a position, it is difficult for them to find opportunities.

    In order to defeat them, the Seven Shrek Devils must defeat Awakening and Yu Tianheng head-on.

    "Now, ask both parties to release your martial souls!"

    "Of course, wake up Thunder, our Thunder God of War is no longer needed, everyone knows that he never releases martial arts!"

    As the host talked about it, except for waking up, everyone released their martial souls.

    For a while, various spirit rings and martial spirits flashed on the entire duel stage.

    one by one, they look very cool.

    "Should I have to make an appearance mode too?"

    Wake up and see it. For the first time, I feel that I have to make an appearance ceremony. Without him, he is handsome.

    Unlike him, he just stood still, without any special effects.

    "Thunder escape armor!"

    finally awakened and directly released his thunder-dance armor, flashing dazzling thunder and lightning all over his body.

    "Captain, I''ve handed that Dai Mubai to me!"

    Then when he woke up, he looked at Dai Mubai and spoke to Yu Tianheng next to him.

    "it is good!"

    Yu Tianheng is unclear, but there is no opinion.

    Among the Seven Shrek Monsters, Dai Mubai had the highest level.

    Wake up and willing to eat the hardest, he is more relaxed.

    "Dai Mubai, come to fight!"

    It''s not polite to wake up. After taking a step forward, he looked domineeringly at Dai Mubai on the opposite side and spoke.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 37ï¼š Xiao Wu: "Its you!"

    After speaking, Su Xing also glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu.

    Zhu Zhuqing still looked cold and couldn''t see anything.

    Xiao Wu is no different from usual, and she can''t see the impact of last night at all.

    Su wakes up and sees her that she is not strange, and she feels relieved immediately.

    "Is there anything to be afraid of, even if she knew it was me, she wouldn''t dare to say it!"

    "It''s even more impossible to call Daming and Erming. If you dare to leave the Tiandou Forest, you are looking for death!"

    Su Xing secretly said twice in his heart, so he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wu at all.

    "Third Spirit Ability! White Tiger King Kong Transformation!"

    Facing the provocation of Xing Xing, Dai Mubai also shouted angrily, and then rushed to Xing Xing.

    Tang San fights control, except for him, no one in the team can pose a threat to awakening!

    "The first spirit ability, blue electric dragon claw!"

    After waking up and Dai Mubai''s hands, Yu Tianheng also rushed to the opposite side!

    boom!

    When ¡¡¡¡ just started, he awakened and flashed in front of Dai Mubai, directly knocking Dai Mubai back out.

    Dai Mubai, who had been on the bed for several months to recuperate, was now only Level 39, and he was not an awakened opponent at all.

    Those who are less than level 40 soul sect have no resistance before awakening!

    "How can it be¡­!"

    Dai Mubai, who was knocked out instantly by his awakening, was full of disbelief.

    A few months ago, he still had a stalemate with Reawakening, but now he can¡¯t even handle the awakening move?

    Although I saw Awakening kill the Quartet in a leapfrog challenge before, Dai Mubai really did not expect that the gap between himself and Awakening was so big!

    This made Dai Mubai, who was still thinking about defeating Su Xing and revenge, and was forgiven by Zhu Zhuqing at the same time, suddenly a little confused.

    "Boss Dai!"

    In the end, it was Tang San who controlled Lan Yincao to catch Dai Mubai and at the same time woke him up.

    At the same time that he caught Dai Mubai, Tang San also looked dignifiedly to wake up.

    Neither did he expect that Dai Mubai would be so vulnerable before waking up.

    This battle is difficult.

    "How could it be so strong!"

    In the audience, they were all shocked to see Yu Xiaogang and Flanders in such a scene.

    "He is a real monster when he wakes up. Even Yu Tianheng was defeated by him before!"

    Only Qin Ming didn''t feel much surprise.

    "Really?"

    Yu Xiaogang was taken aback, he didn''t know this before!

    "Ok!"

    "With Awakening and Yu Tianheng, to be honest, the Seven Shrek Monsters have no chance of winning at all! It''s almost zero!" Qin Ming nodded and said.

    Speaking out first, it also gave Yu Xiaogang and the others a psychological preparation, not to expect too much from the performance of the Shrek Seven Devils.

    Flander and Yu Xiaogang heard the words, but they were silent.

    While the people in the field awakened, they had already charged Dai Mubai again at this time.

    "Boss Dai!"

    Tang San reminded Dai Mubai, and at the same time he fired a hidden weapon of Xiujian to restrain his awakening.

    Ding Ding~~

    Tang San''s hidden weapon is very fast, if he wakes up and continues to attack Dai Mubai, he will only be attacked, so he has to avoid it.

    In addition to Dai Mubai''s side, Yu Tianheng also gave Ma Hongjun and the others a powerful suppression.

    Faced with this situation, Tang San no longer concealed it, and used various hidden weapons to provide support.

    Awakening attacked Dai Mubai several times in a row, and they were all disturbed!

    "In this case, I will solve you first!"

    Awakened a little impatiently, with a cold snort, he turned his head and attacked Tang San.

    "Three brothers!"

    "The third spirit ability, teleport!"

    Seeing that Tang San was in danger, Xiao Wu suddenly flashed in front of her awakening.

    "Second spirit ability, charm!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ appeared in front of Awakening, Xiao Wu immediately used the second spirit ability Charm.

    "Xiao Wu, it''s up to you!"

    Tang San secretly said, he had known that the strength of awakening was very strong, but the soul power of awakening was only 33, which was only two levels higher than Xiao Wu, the difference was not big.

    So Tang San wanted to see if Xiao Wu''s second spirit ability Charm could make a difference.

    The characteristics of waking up, he knew that the speed was so fast that his blue silver grass couldn''t keep up.

    But as long as Xiao Wu''s spirit power can affect his awakening, he can immediately restrain his awakening with the blue silver grass.

    "Charm?"

    Looking at Xiao Wu who was showing her charm to herself in front of her, the corners of her mouth rose slightly.

    His thunder-dance armor, but it stimulates his spirit all the time, and charm skills have little effect on him.

    Besides, Xiao Wu''s whole person awakened from the inside out and enjoyed it last night, how can he be charmed by Xiao Wu''s eyes!

    "No, Xiao Wu, come back soon!"

    Tang San saw the look of awakening, and immediately asked Xiao Wu to retreat.

    à²~ It''s a pity that it''s too late, and the awakened figure instantly humiliated Xiao Wu in front of him.

    The injury I suffered last night is not healed, so don¡¯t bounce around, go and rest!

    With this kind of heart in his heart, Wake directly hit Xiao Wu''s abdomen with a punch.

    Zizizi~

    At the same time, a large number of thunder and lightning gathered, spreading Xiao Wu''s whole body from the awakening fist.

    Waking up is not too ruthless. The moves seem terrifying, but in fact it doesn''t hurt much. It just happens to make Xiao Wu paralyzed and lose his combat effectiveness.

    "Humph¡­"

    Xiao Wu snorted, and her body collapsed!

    still awakened his conscience and found that UU reading hugged Xiao Wu and placed her gently on the ground.

    "Xiao Wu!"

    Tang San in the distance yelled at the sight of Xiao Wu''s injury, his figure rushed over, and at the same time a large number of hidden weapons were thrown out and shot towards awakening.

    "Don''t worry, she just lost combat power!"

    awoke and jumped away, and said something calmly.

    "It''s you!"

    just to wake up the unexpected is that Xiao Wu fell to the ground, but at this time, his eyes looked at Awaken in angrily.

    She recognized it, and when she woke up, it was the man who defiled her last night.

    Although she didn''t remember the appearance of waking up, she always regarded waking up as Tang San, but she was a spirit beast with a more sensitive sense of smell, and she remembered the smell of waking up.

    If she doesn''t get close, she still can''t smell it, but Xiao Wu naturally recognizes it when she wakes up so close to her.

    Xiao Wu watched her awakening fiercely, she didn''t expect that it would actually wake up!

    "what?"

    Waking up was a little inexplicable, at first I didn''t know what Xiao Wu said.

    But after seeing Xiao Wu''s eyes, he woke up and suddenly thumped, knowing that Xiao Wu knew.

    "How come you were suddenly recognized?"

    Wake up secretly called unlucky, but he was not too nervous.

    Before seeing Xiao Wu again, he had anticipated that the people of Xiao Wu would recognize him.

    It''s nothing, he was sure Xiao Wu wouldn''t say it.

    "Xiao Wu, are you okay?"

    "What did he do to you?"

    Tang San rushed over and quickly checked Xiao Wu''s injuries!

    "I''m fine, third brother, you want to avenge me, he is too damn, he actually killed me in seconds!"

    Sure enough, after Tang San came over, Xiao Wu quickly closed the strangeness in her eyes.

    ...

 Chapter 38ï¼š Use all hidden weapons

    Hearing that Xiao Wu didn''t dare to say it, Wake was relieved again.

    What you really want to sue is not to be killed in seconds by me, but to be killed by me repeatedly for a long time and I lost my armor and armor!

    then regained consciousness and couldn''t help feeling amused by Xiao Wu''s complaint.

    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you!"

    Tang San breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Xiao Wu really just lost his combat effectiveness, and nothing happened.

    But he would still listen to Xiao Wu''s request.

    While Tang San said, he rolled up Xiao Wu with blue silver grass and put her out of the field. This was defeated.

    Before ¡¡¡¡ Xiao Wu left, when she turned her head to look at awakening, her eyes fixedly looked at awakening.

    There is anger, shame, and plea in his eyes.

    She hopes that what happened last night can be kept secret.

    At this time, she was a little regretful, she had known long ago not to let Su Xing know that she recognized him.

    How good it is to know nothing!

    ...

    "Wake up, you hurt Xiao Wu, be careful, I won''t be polite anymore!" Tang San said in a deep anger when he watched Wake up.

    "It''s as if you can beat me!" Su Xing smiled contemptuously.

    "Speaking of which, I have always wanted to fight with you to see how strong the disciple taught by the master is!"

    "He didn''t like me at the beginning, then I have to see, who is the best one of us!"

    Then, the look of awakening became serious.

    ''S awakened mind is not big, even if it is necessary to report, he also has some self, he now looks down on Yu Xiaogang''s trash, but he will not forget the fact of rejection.

    As long as there is a chance to slap Yu Xiaogang in the face, he will not be polite to wake up!

    defeating Tang San is undoubtedly a face-slapped fact for Yu Xiaogang.

    "You really care about this!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Tang San said solemnly.

    He had felt it before, but he also understood that if it was him, he would probably care.

    will prove to Yu Xiaogang that the other party has missed it.

    "I will do my best, be careful!"

    "Eight Spider Lances!"

    Tang San didn''t say anything, the eight spider spears attached to the spirit bones were directly released.

    Purple and black eight spider spears appeared on Tang San''s back, making Tang San look like a spider spirit!

    "The first spirit ability, entanglement!"

    Then Tang San pressed the ground with one hand, several blue silver grasses rose from the body around the wake, and then grabbed it towards the wake.

    Facing Tang San''s offense, he awakened and avoided easily, and then kept leaning close to Tang San.

    "Purple Demon Eye!"

    Seeing the ghostly speed of awakening, Tang San quickly opened the purple magic pupil to see the awakening movement completely.

    Then, Tang San threw out hidden weapons one by one, sealing the route of awakening.

    boom!

    The awakened figure backed away, avoiding those hidden weapons.

    "it is good!"

    "It''s a mistress!"

    Yu Xiaogang in the auditorium, seeing Tang San actually restricting his awakening, his expression suddenly lifted, his eyes filled with satisfaction.

    His junior, he did not disappoint!

    "Unfortunately it''s not very useful, Dai Mubai and the others can''t hold on!" Flender sighed beside him!

    Although Tang San restrained awakening, Tang San was also restrained by awakening, unable to take care of others.

    Without Tang San''s control, Yu Tianheng was able to suppress Dai Mubai and the others.

    In addition to the remote output of Yufeng behind, Ye Lingling would treat Yu Tianheng again, and Yu Tianheng could output crazy, Dai Mubai and the others were in danger.

    Yu Xiaogang heard the words and saw it, and sure enough, the joy on his face immediately reduced and became heavier.

    Whether Tang San can defeat Su Xing is not certain, but the team is about to lose.

    If others lose, it will be a matter of time for Xiaosan to lose.

    "All use hidden weapons!"

    Dai Mubai roared after being repelled by Yu Tianheng again.

    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Oscar and the others did not hesitate, and all took out hidden weapons.

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝßÝ! !

    swish swish swish~~~~

    I have to say that the hidden weapon of Tang Sect brought by Tang San from his previous life is really cheating.

    easily leapfrog challenges!

    Yu Tianheng was forced to retreat in an instant, with a lot of hidden weapons on his body.

    If this is a poisonous hidden weapon, Yu Tianheng probably will have to die.

    "Damn, what weapons are these?"

    The injured Yu Tianheng couldn''t help cursing, feeling that the rhythm of the battle in peace was completely different.

    Wake up and did not expect that Yu Xiaogang would let all the Shrek Seven Devils use hidden weapons.

    No wonder I dared to fight them!

    If they all use hidden weapons, they might be defeated if they are not careful.

    "Tianheng!"

    Behind him was just hitting the supporting Dugu Goose. Seeing that Yu Tianheng was injured and was still attacked by a group of people with inexplicable weapons, he suddenly became angry.

    The angry lone geese stood up directly!

    "Do you want to use the green snake venom?"

    "Fat man, get ready!"

    Tang San immediately reminded Ma Hongjun when he saw this.

    Dugu Goose¡¯s snake venom, he had already thought of a way to deal with it, adding hard liquor to realgar, and then igniting it by Ma Hongjun¡¯s phoenix flame, can detoxify all snake venom.

    "Stop the Dugu Goose!"

    "Lingling treats the captain, and then the captain doesn''t care about consumption, you come and pester Tang San, and I will clean up the others."

    Seeing that Dugu Goose was using snake venom, he awoke and stopped him immediately.

    His biggest goal today is to prevent Tang San from cracking the dungeon goose venom from happening. For this reason, even if he loses the duel, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    So I wake up and stop it.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Dugu Yan hesitated for a while before retreating.

    "Fourth Soul Ability! Blue Lightning Dragon Sickness!"

    Yu Tianheng also did not oppose the allocation of Awakening, and after standing up under Ye Lingling''s treatment, she directly activated her big move and blasted Tang San.

    Roar!

    A dragon shadow made up of thunder, roared and swept up to Tang San, with an astonishing aura.

    "not good!"

    Tang San, who felt that he was locked, had a bad secret path, and immediately wrapped himself in blue silver grass.

    The eight spider spears behind ¡¡¡¡ are also guarding the body together!

    "Little San!"

    "Three brothers!"

    Ning Rongrong Xiaowu and the others, they all exclaimed when they saw that Tang San was in danger.

    Ning Rongrong quickly blessed Tang San!

    Xiao Wu is in a hurry.

    "At this time, you should care about yourself!"

    Ning Rongrong just gave Tang San a blessing, and came to her when he woke up!

    He didn''t know if Yu Tianheng''s ultimate move could directly defeat Tang San, he probably couldn''t, he didn''t care anyway.

    What he had to do now was to clean up all the others while Tang San was overwhelmed.

    Otherwise, he can avoid the hidden weapon, Ye Lingling and the others can''t hide, and finally angered the Dugu Goose and forced her to use snake venom.

    "what¡­"

    Ning Rongrong only realized that Wake had come to her, and couldn''t help being shocked.

    "Rongrong!"

    Oscar exclaimed even more, rushing over to save Ning Rongrong.

    boom!

    It''s just that Oscar''s speed is too slow, and he wakes up just like Xiao Wu just now, putting Ning Rongrong down.

    ...

 Chapter 39ï¼š Go it alone

    "When you come over, let''s fall down together!"

    After waking up and putting down Ning Rongrong, when he saw Oscar, he knocked Oscar down with his hand.

    boom!

    Wow~

    It''s just that Oscar doesn''t have the same treatment as Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, so he can control his shot power and the intensity of lightning.

    Oscar directly took a powerful punch from awakening, and after vomiting blood, he rolled his eyes and passed out!

    boom!

    Then, even if Oscar fell to the ground, he awoke and didn''t hold on a little.

    This made Ning Rongrong next to him look terrified. Fortunately, he was not that miserable.

    This guy is really powerful!

    is also very gentle at the same time!

    Ning Rongrong sighed in his heart, and for the first time intuitively felt the power of awakening.

    Fortunately, Ning Rongrong¡¯s innermost words were not heard by Oscar, otherwise she would definitely complain about whether she has a misunderstanding of the word gentle!

    Then there was Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, who were awakened and put down one after another.

    Regarding the attack of awakening, they all use hidden weapons to force them back to awaken.

    It''s a pity that they are not Tang San, the same hidden weapon in Tang San''s hands is completely different from theirs.

    Tang San was able to observe his movement trajectory through the purple magic pupil, and the hidden weapon technique was also superb and free to move. It was able to seal the awakening movement, and Ma Hongjun and the others would be impossible.

    They can''t even see the awakened figure.

    So I was awakened and put down easily!

    Ma Hongjun ended up similar to Oscar, and passed out directly.

    Dai Mubai was a bit miserable, and he had cracked a few ribs.

    It was Zhu Zhuqing''s turn at last!

    "I surrender!"

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t give Wake a chance to get close at all. After seeing Wake and knocking Dai Mubai down and looking at her, Zhu Zhuqing directly gave in.

    Her character is not easy to admit defeat, but that depends on the situation!

    Knowing that it is not an opponent, plus it is not a life-and-death battle, even stronger is stupid!

    Boom!

    Wake up here to solve Dai Mubai and the others, and Yu Tianheng''s attack also stopped.

    Su Xing turned his head and looked at Tang San, and found that the opponent was not so easily defeated.

    Except for a few meters away in embarrassment, Tang San didn''t suffer much trauma.

    The biggest credit still fell on Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances with external spirit bones!

    "How can it be?"

    Yu Tianheng was a little shocked when he saw this, Tang San actually took over his fourth spirit ability.

    Even if he wakes up, he dare not hold on to it!

    Of course, he didn''t know whether he could take it through when he was awakened. He didn''t dare to let him go when he was awakened. Instinctively, he thought that he couldn''t take it when he was awakened.

    "Tang San, you lose, you are the only one left behind for the Seven Shrek Monsters!"

    But the shock returned to the shock, glanced around and found that Dai Mubai and others had all been awakened and eliminated, Yu Tianheng suddenly laughed.

    They won!

    "Brother Awakening is amazing!"

    Ye Lingling worshipped in the back and watched her wake up.

    "This is a win!"

    The graphite mill brothers touched their heads a little embarrassingly. They didn''t make any effort at all, but simply released the martial arts and did nothing else.

    ¡­¡­

    "Lost!"

    Yu Xiaogang saw that all the Shrek Seven Devils had been eliminated except Tang San, and he also thought that the Shrek Seven Devils had lost, and suddenly felt a little frustrated.

    "It''s okay, it''s good to let them meet a stronger opponent." Flander was mentally prepared for a long time, so he was not too sad, but opened his mouth and smiled calmly.

    That said, that¡¯s right.

    But...

    Yu Xiaogang just feels uncomfortable. To whom the Shrek Seven Devils loses, he doesn''t want to lose to a awakened team.

    Qin Ming was on the side, and he saw that Yu Xiaogang seemed a little unacceptable, but he didn''t say any comforting words, it seemed too hypocritical.

    But, isn¡¯t it just a loss? Is it necessary to be so unacceptable?

    Until now, Qin Ming didn''t know about the fact that Wake had been rejected by his teacher Yu Xiaogang.

    No one at the Tiandou Royal Academy knew about such a shameful thing, of course he would not come up with it when he woke up.

    said in front of Zhu Zhuqing before, also in order to belittle Yu Xiaogang in front of her, so that she can see clearly.

    ¡­¡­

    Tang San watched Dai Mubai and the others were eliminated, and he was the only one left on the court. He also helplessly dropped his hands and put away the spirit bones on his back.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Then Tang San was ready to admit defeat.

    "Wait!" But at this moment, Wake stopped Tang San, and then said, "We haven''t decided the winner yet!"

    "Captain, you go down first, I want to fight him alone!" Then he woke up and waited for Yu Tianheng.

    "what?"

    "Why?"

    Yutianheng suddenly puzzled!

    "It''s nothing, I''m going back anyway. Before I go back, let me be willful!" Su Xing shook his head without explaining clearly.

    I can''t explain it clearly in a while.

    "Well, if you insist!"

    Seeing that waking up didn''t seem to be a joke, Yu Tianheng frowned and agreed.

    Although I don''t know why, if Awakening wants to fight Tang San single-handedly, then it''s okay to wake up.

    He also wanted to see what kind of sparks Tang San, who had just given him a shock, could fight with Suwaken.

    "Are you serious?"

    Tang San also watched awakening in surprise at this time.

    "Yes, what? Don''t you want to tell me a victory or defeat?" Su Xing looked at Tang San, he didn''t believe that Tang San would give up so easily just wanted to give up because of this. With all the members on the side, he conceded defeat without seeing hope.

    If there is only one person who wakes up, wake up and believe that Tang San will definitely not be persuaded.

    "it is good!"

    As expected, Tang San nodded and agreed.

    "But this result doesn''t count for the team, no matter what the result is, our Shrek Seven Monsters lost the team match!" But Tang San also added, he didn''t want to take advantage.

    agreed to continue to fight with Suwa because he himself wanted to see if he could defeat Suwa.

    Plus, even though Yu Xiaogang didn''t say anything, Tang San knew that Yu Xiaogang didn''t want him to lose to Wake Up.

    With his own aggressiveness and the teacher''s wishes, Tang San was not free to admit counsel!

    "How is this going?"

    "We saw our Thunder God of War eliminated all six of the Shrek Seven Monsters!"

    "In addition to the Thunder God of War, the players of the Thunder team have also retreated from the Arena of Souls!"

    "This is? Are the two players going to face each other alone?"

    The host saw the situation on the court all the time, and it was also a historical explanation and analysis.

    The audience who originally thought that the winner had already been decided, was also excited when they saw it.

    "Sing alone?"

    "Can Tang San beat him?"

    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, who had retired, also looked at them in amazement. They didn''t expect Tang San and Su Xing to have a heads-up match.

    "Brother, come on!"

    "Teach him a hard lesson!"

    Xiao Wu also saw it, and immediately cheered Tang San on.

    The guy who took advantage of the danger, third brother, must help me get revenge!

    Xiao Wu also secretly said something in her heart.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 40ï¼š Magnetic EscapeÂ·Sword is coming!

    "Are they still going one-on-one?"

    "That''s right, they all want to prove themselves!"

    Flender was surprised when he saw the situation on the field, and then he was relieved.

    He knew that when he woke up, he wanted to prove that Yu Xiaogang had missed it.

    Tang San wanted to prove that Yu Xiaogang did not misread him.

    "Hey!"

    Flender shook his head slightly, and said nothing.

    In fact, he felt that when he was awakened enough to stand opposite Tang San in a one-on-one battle, it had already proved that Yu Xiaogang had missed his eyes.

    Regardless of the achievements after waking up, at the age of waking up, with the original talent of waking up, it is already very scary to have the current strength!

    "Little San!"

    Yu Xiaogang also noticed it, with a complicated expression.

    Yu Xiaogang did not expect that there would be such a day when the disciple he valued would fight against the one he rejected!

    To be honest, the achievement of waking up is indeed beyond his expectations, and it always shocks him.

    But want to say regret?

    No!

    Because Yu Xiaogang knows very well that his various research theories can only be verified by top talented soul masters.

    The talent is poor, and even the extreme age of the spirit ring may not be able to bear it. How to verify his various theories?

    "Defeat him, Xiaosan, your talent is definitely the strongest that the teacher has ever seen!"

    Looking at Tang San who had re-summoned the Eight Spider Lances with Soul Bone, Yu Xiaogang said inwardly.

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at Tang San, who was fully armed, when he woke up, he slowly stretched out his right hand and pressed thunder and lightning to the ground.

    "Magnetic Escape¡¤Sword Coming!"

    Zizizi~~

    As the awakening right hand slowly rose, a super alloy sword was awakened and pulled out from the ground.

    It seems that there was a sword buried there.

    Cooperating with the flashing lightning, a two-meter-long slender blade was awakened and held in his hand, the tip of the sword pointed directly at Tang San.

    This is the magnetic escape developed by Suwa according to the lightning soul power, and then use the magnetic escape to extract various metal minerals underground and aggregate them into super alloys.

    However, this magnetic escape has not yet been fully developed, and the magnetic force has to be attached to the lightning, and cannot be used separately.

    Otherwise, it shouldn''t be too simple to use magnetic escape to deal with Tang San''s hidden weapon.

    Of course, those metal hidden weapons!

    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work right now, awakening can only use the incomplete magnetic escape to refine the super alloy sword.

    This is also because without a weapon in hand, it is difficult to wake up close to Tang San who has Eight Spider Lances.

    The domineering poisonous awakening of the Eight Spider Lances knows that with his current physical strength, he is still not immune, and he loses if he is injured.

    "So handsome, Brother Su Xing actually created another spirit ability!"

    Ye Lingling cheered when she saw her awakening and handsome, but she didn''t see her usual coldness at all.

    "This girl! Only wake up!"

    The graphite stone mill brothers and Yufeng saw it, and they felt it was not good.

    "This woman really likes him!"

    Zhu Zhuqing also glanced at Ye Lingling, her beautiful eyes flashed.

    Xiao Wu also took a look, and her mood instantly fell into a bad mood.

    Of course she is not jealous, so how could it be possible, she only likes her third brother.

    She was upset because she felt that all the beautiful women like him when she wakes up, and he still has Zhu Zhuqing, who he likes, but he has defiled her, she is simply not human.

    If possible, she really wants to call Daming Erming to kill her for revenge.

    ¡­¡­

    "This spirit ability is useless, it''s just creating a weapon!"

    Yu Xiaogang looked at the awakened another self-made spirit ability, and shook his head.

    However, he was not convinced, and he was secretly surprised that he could use the spirit power of the lightning attribute to create a metal weapon.

    Because he hadn''t been able to see the principle of this spirit ability, he didn''t know how to wake up.

    "Is it really that simple to create a spirit ability? Can I try it too?"

    Looking at the awakened self-made spirit ability, Yu Xiaogang also thought about it.

    He is now a 30th-level soul sovereign, but he only has one soul ring and soul ability, and it is embarrassing to say it.

    Especially compared to awakening, there is no spirit ring, but there are more spirit abilities than him.

    Who has been compared to, and cannot be compared to awakening!

    ¡­¡­

    "Come on, see who is stronger than you or me!"

    In the field, after possessing a weapon, the genus awakened his figure and rushed towards Tang San with his sword.

    was covered with thunder and lightning, turning into a flash of lightning and slashing towards Tang San.

    "Purple Demon Eye!"

    "The first spirit ability, entanglement!"

    Tang San didn''t dare to neglect, after displaying the purple magic pupil to see the awakening movement trajectory, the first spirit ability was displayed.

    Puff puff! ! !

    Road after row of blue silver grass appeared between him and Awakening, blocking him in front of Awakening.

    Tang San also knew that his blue silver grass would not be able to wake up under normal circumstances, so he didn''t intend to catch it, just interfere.

    swish swish! ! !

    Then his hidden weapon followed and threw a shot at Awakening.

    "Your hidden weapon can no longer stop me!"

    Wake up holding a super alloy sword, he snorted when he saw it, and went straight up without avoiding it.

    Ding Ding Ding~~~

    Puff puff! ! !

    All the that was blocking the front of Awakening, whether it was a blue silver grass or a hidden weapon, were cut and cut off by the sword in Awakening''s hand.

    "What a sharp sword, is it made of composite metal? You can create such a composite metal weapon in an instant!" Tang San was surprised when he saw the scene before him.

    After that, he was extremely enthusiastic about the awakening with this ability. If he could master it, it would be too convenient to create hidden weapons!

    But soon Tang San condensed his other thoughts. After seeing Su Xing rushing up, he didn''t retreat but moved forward, directly facing Su Xing.

    Wake up to get close to him, why is he not?

    With the speed of awakening, his hidden weapon and blue silver grass are basically useless when the distance is far away. The only thing he can rely on is the spirit bone eight spider spears!

    "A ghostly shadow!"

    controlled the Eight Spider Lances, and Tang San also showed his ghost trail.

    Ding Ding Ding~~~

    Su Xing and Tang San''s figures collided afterwards, and Jin Ming''s clashes continued to sound.

    The speed of the two is extremely fast, the audience outside the field can only see the two figures constantly flashing, only the short contact during the match will leave some afterimages!

    "That Tang San can actually keep up with the speed of waking up!"

    Yu Tianheng, who knew the speed of awakening, were secretly surprised when they saw it!

    Unexpectedly, there is such a pervert among the Shrek Seven Devils!

    "I can barely keep up with his speed, but his power is much stronger than mine. I can feel that my Eight Spider Lances are about to break!"

    "What should I do? I will lose if I continue like this!"

    "Do you want to use the Clear Sky Hammer?"

    However, Tang San, who was fighting with Su Xing at this time, was secretly anxious.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 41ï¼š Fierce battle

    "it is good!"

    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t see Tang San''s state. He thought that Tang San''s strength was really equivalent to that of awakening. He looked excited and secretly applauded.

    However, he didn''t want to think about how much of what Tang San is currently using on the field was taught by him?

    The Eight Spider Lances with external soul bones were obtained by Tang San himself, and the hidden weapons and the purple magic pupil were all brought by Tang San himself in his previous life.

    He taught Tang San how to attach the blue silver grass to the spirit ring. It didn''t have much effect at all. He could only restrain him from waking up a little bit, or protect himself, but it didn''t have much effect.

    ...

    Ding Ding Ding~

    On the field, the fierce battle between Suwa and Tang San continued.

    But their intentions have been messed up.

    has already consumed most of his soul power.

    But relatively speaking, Tang San consumes a bit more.

    The use of Purple Demon Eyes and Ghost Shadow Mistake all required his soul power.

    "Haotian Hammer!"

    Finally, after another collision, Tang San quietly summoned his Clear Sky Hammer, and he used it as a hidden weapon to directly throw it up to Awakening.

    Awakening only thought that it was an ordinary hidden weapon, and still wanted to cut and cut with the super alloy sword in his hand.

    "No, it''s the Clear Sky Hammer!"

    But soon, he woke up and found that Tang San had thrown out the Clear Sky Hammer.

    It''s too late to dodge anymore. When awakening, he can only put away the slashing action, and instead hold the sword horizontally in front of him to block.

    Regarding Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, he didn''t dare to underestimate Tang San''s awakening.

    Zao Wou-ki, who is as strong as a Level 73 Soul Sage, was beaten with a swollen face after being hit by Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer.

    Really hit the swollen face!

    boom!

    After the awakening was changed to defense, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer instantly hit the awakened sword.

    Wake up only to feel a strong attack, and his hands shake.

    Click! boom!

    Immediately afterwards, the super alloy sword in Wake''s hand shattered.

    "Humph!"

    Awakened with a muffled snort, the figure retreated with the strength of the Clear Sky Hammer.

    "Chance!"

    Although the Clear Sky Hammer did not defeat Suwaken, Tang San felt a little regretful, but Tang San quickly seized the opportunity!

    "The first spirit ability, entanglement!"

    While he was repelled by his awakening and was unable to stand firm, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass entangled directly.

    When ¡¡¡¡ woke up, he felt that his feet were tight, and his body was immediately entangled in the blue silver grass.

    "it is good!"

    "All in one go, I''m going to win!"

    Yu Xiaogang outside the field was even more excited when he saw this.

    He saw that Tang San had just sneaked on with the Clear Sky Hammer. Although it was blocked by Awakening, the weapon in Awakening''s hand was gone.

    In addition to the battle up to now, the consumption of awakening is not small. At this time, being caught by Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, it is basically impossible to break free.

    Even if he broke free of Tang San''s first spirit ability, his second spirit ability could not be parasitic.

    He believed Tang San, while he was entangled in awakening, the parasitic seeds must have been sprinkled on him.

    "What was the hidden weapon just now? It''s so powerful!"

    At this time, Flanders still didn''t know that Tang San was a twin martial spirit, and only sighed the power of Tang San''s hidden weapons.

    "That little hammer, I was swollen by that little hammer last time!" On one side, Zao Wou-ki involuntarily touched his right cheek, the pain was the same.

    "They are all monsters, it is unbelievable that they are only more than 30 level souls!"

    Qin Ming was also shocked on the side, and at the same time watching the awakening on the court with some worry, would he really be defeated, right?

    "Wake up, brother, come on!"

    Ye Lingling didn''t want to see her awakening fail, so she held her hands tightly.

    "Just let this guy fail once!"

    Zhu Zhuqing watched the awakening on the court, and was very happy to see the waking up and deflated.

    "Three brothers, come on! Hit him! Hit him!"

    Xiao Wu just one opinion, hit him, hit him, or hit him!

    ...

    "Humph!"

    It''s a pity, the awakening on the court will not let them do what they want.

    I saw an even stronger thunder and lightning burst out of Su Wake''s body for a short time, and then broke free from the shackles of the blue silver grass!

    "The second spirit ability..."

    Tang San saw this and prepared to release the blue silver grass seeds that had already been planted without a hassle.

    But when the spirit ability was halfway through, Tang San stopped.

    Because he was waking up, he didn''t feel the breath of the blue silver grass seeds at all.

    "I was wiped out by the lightning just now!"

    Tang San sighed secretly. He didn''t expect that Awakening would prevent his second spirit ability, and it would be able to remove those blue silver grass seeds in a timely and effective manner.

    He had planned to use the second spirit ability and the third spirit ability together, but now he can only give up.

    Without the restraint of the second spirit ability, he was not sure to trap his awakening with the third spirit ability spider web restraint.

    "As expected to be appreciated by the master, you are indeed very strong!"

    "But, your spirit power is almost gone, right?"

    Su Xing pulled a little distance away, and smiled as he watched Tang San.

    At this time, his awakened breathing was also a bit short, and his soul power and physical strength were consumed more severely.

    This is more difficult than waking up and fighting against any soul sect before.

    Tang San, who shot with all his strength, was really terrifying. No wonder that Zao Wou-ki was bruised and swollen at level 29!

    If he kills, Tang San can even kill Zao Wou-ki.

    So for Tang San''s strength in front of him, he was not surprised to wake up.

    "You too!"

    Tang San panted and regained his awakening.

    "Next, it''s over!"

    Awakening didn''t say anything, UU reading didn''t want to give Tang San a chance to recover. His profound heavenly power could keep his spirit power alive and recover continuously.

    drag on, and I don¡¯t know whose soul power is exhausted first!

    "Magnetic Escape¡¤Sword Coming!"

    said, waking up and used the magnetic escape again.

    Zizizi~

    It''s just that this awakening did not extract the superalloy from the ground, and took the previously broken superalloy sword through the spread of lightning.

    "Magnetic Escape¡¤Broken!"

    Immediately afterwards, awakening did not re-fuse them, but directly shattered them, turning them into superalloy metal dust in the sky.

    àØ~

    Countless dust exploded immediately centered on awakening, covering the entire duel field.

    Tang San didn''t know what he wanted to do when he woke up. He wanted to get rid of it, but he found that he couldn''t get rid of it for a while and he had to be careful and wait for it to wake up.

    "Thunder escape, thunderous all directions!"

    Wake up naturally will not disappoint. I saw that wake up all over his body, and an astonishing thunder and lightning erupted from him in an instant.

    "not good!"

    At the moment when he woke up and released the thunder and lightning, Tang San knew from a glance that the metal was conductive, and he had nowhere to hide.

    "The Third Spirit Ability: Cobweb Binding!"

    Tang San could only be forced to use the third spirit ability, before waking up before the thunder and lightning spread, he restrained himself in it, and used the enemy''s defensive spirit ability.

    Zi Zi Zi~ Boom!

    The moment Tang San restrained himself, the sky full of thunder engulfed Tang San''s entire cobweb.

    ß´ß´ß´¡«

    Among these interweaving sounds of thunder and lightning, a denser interweaving sound of thunder and lightning also sounded from the position of awakening.

    ...

 Chapter 42ï¼š How many skills of Tang 3 did you teach?

    "Lei Dun¡¤Chidori!"

    The more dense interweaving sound of thunder and lightning, of course, was produced by the awakened spirit ability Chidori.

    That move thunderous in all directions just now, the lethality is limited, but the range is large, and it has a certain paralyzing effect, which temporarily delays the enemy''s actions.

    The next move, Chidori, is the ultimate move for awakening.

    "what is that?"

    "How can it be?"

    "A large amount of thunder and lightning are actually condensed in the hands, and they will not hurt themselves or energy riots..."

    Yu Xiaogang and the others in the audience were shocked when they saw the Chidori who was on display by Wake.

    They could feel the terrifying and destructive power contained in this spirit ability.

    "This soul skill... is so powerful!"

    "Better than my Blue Lightning Dragon Disease!"

    Yu Tianheng was shocked when he watched Awakening and displayed a brand new spirit ability.

    This bastard, how many self-made spirit abilities have been hidden and haven''t been displayed!

    and one by one is amazingly powerful and the effect is amazing.

    Fighting against him before waking up, I didn''t use all my strength at all!

    "Does he really have no spirit ring?"

    "There are more soul abilities than we have soul rings!"

    Ning Rongrong was also surprised at this time. For the first time he was admired for his ability to awaken his own soul abilities. It was really strong!

    Zhu Zhuqing also has beautiful eyes, she has also seen the awakening super-electromagnetic gun, which adds up to more.

    "It''s amazing, I knew it was the best to wake up brother!"

    This is of course Ye Lingling''s reaction, and she has a growing tendency to become a awakening fan.

    The graphite brothers beside ¡¡¡¡ said that they were sour. Not only did the sour awakening be worshiped by Ye Lingling, but the sour awakening also had more soul abilities than them.

    "Three brothers..."

    Only Xiao Wu looked at Tang San who had just been swept by the thunder with a worried expression, feeling that if Tang San was hit by the awakening move, it would be very dangerous!

    "So strong!"

    "The body is paralyzed, I can''t hide it!"

    "Eight Spider Lances, I can only look at you!"

    Tang San passed the blue silver grass and evil slits at this time, and saw that he was rushing towards him with a thousand birds in his hand when he was awakened, his expression was extremely solemn.

    Boom!

    Awakening would not give Tang San time to relieve the paralysis, the Chidori in his hand quickly came to Tang San, and slammed up fiercely.

    boom!

    The blue silver grass outside Tang San was first crushed and exploded by the awakened Chidori.

    ßÚßÚßÚ~~~

    Accompanied by the harsh thunder and lightning, after awakening and smashing the blue silver grass, the trend of the thousand birds in his hand continued unabated, and it blasted on Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances again.

    ß´ß´ß´~~~

    Tang San''s eight spider spears hugged together, resisting the awakened Chidori.

    An astonishing thunder and lightning exploded from between the two of them.

    After a stalemate, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances gradually shattered with a crackling sound.

    àØ!

    Finally, it was Tang San''s turn that his weapon was awakened and shattered.

    This was also in the previous collisions with Awakening. Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances originally had a lot of scars. Otherwise, Awakening might not be able to crush it.

    Awakening the Chidori in his hand, at this time the power has also been consumed by most.

    "ended!"

    But the rest is enough to wake up and defeat Tang San!

    Boom!

    The awakened Thousand Birds smashed Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass and Eight Spider Lances one after another, and finally landed on Tang San''s body.

    boom!

    At this time, Tang San didn''t have the energy to use Xuanyu''s hand to block again. He was directly hit by awakening, and his figure flew out backwards.

    "Little San!"

    "Tang San!"

    "Three brothers!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Seeing Tang San being knocked out of the duel stage, Yu Xiaogang and the others exclaimed, and hurriedly ran to the place where Tang San fell.

    "Don''t worry, I finally regained my strength, he can''t die!"

    Woke up to see them, smiled calmly.

    If possible, Su Xing really has the idea of ??killing Tang San directly.

    After Tang San was green, he woke up and knew that he and Tang San would no longer be the same.

    He knew that Xiao Wu would conceal it, but he couldn''t guarantee that Xiao Wu would not say it one day.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t dare, even if he didn''t dare to beat the disabled Tang San, maybe Tang Hao was hiding somewhere in the dark!

    In fact, after Tang San was green, he was afraid after waking up.

    He forgot that Tang Hao was actually guarding Tang San in secret, and Tang Hao was also the first to know Xiao Wu''s identity.

    I did Xiao Wu last night. He didn''t know if Tang Hao knew it, but he probably didn''t know it. If he had secretly protected Xiao Wu, he might have been killed by Tang Hao now.

    But wake up and dare not completely bet that Tang Hao is not in the dark, it is also possible that Tang Hao already knew that he had done Xiao Wu.

    The reason why he didn''t come out to stop it was because he didn''t think much about the future of his son and the soul beast, and didn''t want Tang San to be like him in the future, so he simply used the hand of awakening to destroy the relationship between Tang San and Xiao Wu!

    No matter what it was, he didn''t dare to touch Tang San for the time being when he woke up.

    Yu Xiaogang and the others checked Tang San''s injuries and found that Tang San was really in a coma and his injuries were not even as serious as Dai Mubai''s, and they were relieved.

    "Wake up, you won!"

    Yu Xiaogang looked up at Su Xing, and sighed with complicated expression.

    "I know, I don''t need your acknowledgment!"

    "Actually, I''m more curious about one thingMaster, how much of Tang San''s abilities now are you taught him?"

    It might also be because he had just won Tang San, and when he regained consciousness, he couldn''t help but questioned Yu Xiaogang.

    "What do you mean?"

    "You want to say that Xiao San has nothing to do with me..."

    Facing the doubt about awakening, Yu Xiaogang suddenly clenched his fists in anger to retort.

    But in the end, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t say anything, his face was ashamed.

    Because he was also suddenly surprised, Tang San''s many abilities seemed to really have nothing to do with him.

    After realizing that he could not refute, Yu Xiaogang was ashamed, and his face was blue and white.

    He Yu Xiaogang has never been so humiliated!

    "Xiaogang, the children are injured, let''s take them back first!" Flander said quickly when he saw this!

    The matter between Yu Xiaogang and Su Xing, she can''t say anything, but he can''t see Yu Xiaogang being humiliated. "Student Suwa, Master is the instructor of our Shrek Academy, please don''t question the teachers in our school at will!"

    "It''s me Meng Lang, sorry!"

    "And their injuries, I have tried my best to keep my hands on the court, and I also ask Dean Flanders not to be offended!"

    Seeing Flanders stand up, she awoke and confessed very simply, and just humiliated Yu Xiaogang, there was no need to offend Flanders and the others.

    Even if it might be an enemy in the future, it is the same. It is a pleasure to say a few more words, and it is not good to be beaten.

    "It''s okay, I can''t blame you for this!"

    When he regained consciousness, Flender couldn''t say anything anymore. He was about to preach to awakening, but it was like a punch on the cotton, powerless! Uncomfortable!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 43ï¼š Holding hands with Ye Lingling

    At this point, the final settlement of this match is over!

    Awakening proved with strength that his path is correct!

    The performance of ¡¡¡¡ Su Xing and Tang San shocked everyone.

    This is not like the battle of the Soul Lord at all, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the battle of the Soul King.

    Tiandou Royal Academy Wuhun Team has successfully completed its mission. It not only helped the nobles of Soto City earn money, but also achieved the goal of experience.

    Then Qin Ming asked Ye Lingling to heal all the injured people and awakened the unconscious Oscars.

    Ye Lingling¡¯s martial soul Jiuxin Begonia deserves to be a top martial soul, and everyone is quickly awakened.

    Even Dai Mubai''s broken ribs recovered more than half of them under Ye Lingling''s treatment, and he could move normally.

    Regarding this, waking up cannot stop it.

    Who made Qin Ming come from Shrek Academy? Ye Lingling didn''t want to disobey Qin Ming''s orders.

    After everyone was okay, Qin Ming offered to treat him to dinner.

    Flender agreed in one fell swoop. Following the conversation between Flender and Qin Ming, the two teams quickly became familiar with each other.

    Yu Xiaogang originally had a lot of questions about awakening, but after the question when he woke up, Yu Xiaogang had no face to ask about awakening.

    It was only this time that he knew that Su Xing had always had opinions on him.

    Because of him, he thought that if he had arrived at Shrek Academy earlier, he would wake up and know that he would not leave if he came!

    "Wake up, I am Ning Rongrong, do you remember me?"

    "Can you tell me how many spirit abilities do you have? Without a spirit ring, you have so many spirit abilities. It''s really amazing!"

    Ning Rongrong even went to Wake up for questioning, a little familiar.

    Hearing what Ning Rongrong said, the others were also very curious.

    "Rongrong, this is someone else''s secret, how can I just ask about it!" Although Flanders also wanted to know, he knew that Ning Rongrong had taken the liberty and quickly stopped Ning Rongrong.

    "Oh!"

    Ning Rongrong responded weakly, knowing that he had taken the liberty, so he did not continue to ask.

    "It''s nothing, I''ve said it before, I am a genius in creating soul abilities, and creating soul abilities is as easy as drinking water for me!"

    "The spirit abilities currently created by Tang San have all been forced out by Tang San today. There is nothing else for the time being!"

    Wake up, wave his hand, and replied nonchalantly.

    "Really? Then can you teach me how to create soul skills?"

    Ning Rongrong was willing to answer when he saw Su Xing, and he was immediately happy, and quickly continued to ask questions.

    "Of course not!"

    At this time, Ning Rongrong could not help but approaching Ye Lingling who was awakened, and walked to the middle of Wake and Ning Rongrong to separate Ning Rongrong.

    "Why? You are not awake, why can''t you say no?" When Ning Rongrong saw Ye Lingling, he immediately replied.

    The descendants of Nine Heart Begonia, and their Qibao Liuli Sect are in competition.

    "Because... because Brother Su Xing hasn''t even taught me yet, of course I can''t teach you!" Ye Lingling said, her pretty face suddenly became ruddy.

    "It turned out to be like this! Haha, if Rongrong is jealous, don''t ask anymore!"

    Ma Hongjun laughed when he heard the words.

    "Yes, Rongrong!" Oscar also quickly agreed. He didn''t care about his own spirit abilities. He didn''t want to see Ning Rongrong and other men too close.

    "Haha!!!"

    Flander was watching by the side, and he knew what was going on with the little ghosts, and he suddenly became amused.

    "Ha ha!" Qin Ming couldn''t help but smile.

    Ye Lingling is jealous, and that Oscar is also jealous, which is really funny.

    Smart, you can see it all.

    Only Zao Wou-ki touched his head, wondering what Flanders were laughing at.

    "I won''t tell you anymore!"

    Ye Lingling was blushing with laughter, turned around and ran away, embarrassed to continue to stay.

    "Are you awake, why don''t you go after it?"

    Seeing that Dugu Goose was awakening, there was nothing to do, so he urged him to wake up.

    "Oh! Then you go first, I''ll bring Lingling here later!"

    Awakening responded, and then she chased Ye Lingling''s direction and walked over.

    He wanted to catch up, because he didn''t want to talk about how to create a spirit ability.

    Although Yu Xiaogang and the others may not be able to create it after listening to it, the things they have worked hard to research, wake up, have not been so generous to share with others.

    While watching Su Xing chasing Ye Lingling''s back, Zhu Zhuqing shook his hands subconsciously.

    Humph! The scumbag, what else did you say was only tempted by her alone!

    is just cursing in his heart, Zhu Zhuqing still feels dull and a little uncomfortable.

    "So he already has a girlfriend!"

    Dai Mubai said with a bit of hatred, there was a woman, and he actually came to hook up his Zhu Zhuqing, even more **** it.

    "Not yet, but Lingling is so beautiful, I believe she will accept her soon after she wakes up!" Dugu Yan explained with a smile.

    Zhu Zhuqing heard the words, and his heart was tight again, that Ye Lingling is so beautiful, it is really possible.

    Otherwise, I won¡¯t go shopping with the other person until I wake up, so I will catch up this time.

    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing feels even more uncomfortable!

    I don¡¯t even know if I really like him or not, and I will soon empathize with him when I wake up!

    And she can''t say anything, but she has refused to wake up several times, and she has no right to say anything if she doesn''t fall in love with others.

    "Forget it, that''s okay, so that he can quickly disappear from the bottom of my heart!"

    Zhu Zhuqing said to himself from the bottom of my heart.

    But still very angry and uncomfortable!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Lingling didn''t run far too Wake up and soon caught up with Ye Lingling.

    Maybe because of her thoughts, Ye Lingling was shy when she was overtaken by her, but she was reluctant to run away.

    "Stupid girl, if you like me, you like me, what''s so shy?" Ye Lingling looked at her pretty face drooping embarrassedly, and she immediately awakened and killed her.

    "Then...what about Brother Awakening?"

    Feeling the awakened hand, Ye Lingling''s pretty face became more ruddy, but she quickly raised her head and watched her awakening boldly.

    "Lingling is so beautiful and cute, and boys would like it!" Su Xing smiled slightly.

    Faced with a woman who likes herself, she is still so beautiful, and she took the initiative to send her to the door, and she wakes up thinking that if she pushes her away, she really is not a man.

    What''s more, after doing Xiao Wu yesterday, it also made him feel the beauty of women again, and there is just a woman around him to keep studying!

    After so many years of rebirth, he really almost forgot the taste of a woman.

    This is not good!

    "Really?"

    Ye Lingling''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up with joy when she heard the words to wake up.

    "of course!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then directly reached out and grabbed Ye Lingling''s cold little hand. "Let''s go, let''s go back quickly, and we can''t let Teacher Qin Ming wait too long!"

    "Oh!"

    Ye Lingling was awakened and held hands, and her whole person was dumbfounded. She didn''t know what she was talking about, she just responded subconsciously.

    After walking with Wake for a while, Ye Lingling realized what she was shy and pleasantly surprised, she also tightly grasped Wake''s hand.

    is not willing to let go!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 44ï¼š Xiao Wus question

    "You can wake up!"

    "Lingling is not bad too, she finally got our wake up!"

    "..."

    When they saw Su Xing coming back holding Ye Lingling''s hand, Brother Graphite and the others immediately started booing.

    "I know you are sour, but who makes you less handsome than me!"

    There is nothing embarrassed about waking up, but teasing them instead.

    Ye Lingling was shy, but her hand was holding onto her awakened hand tightly.

    Yu Tianheng and they were all happy for Su Xing and Ye Lingling, but the Shrek Academy gave Zhu Zhuqing a glance.

    Because they all know that they liked Zhu Zhuqing before waking up.

    Zhu Zhuqing was cold and did not respond.

    is just Zhu Zhuqing''s hands under the table, but they are grasping hard.

    "This bastard, scumbag!"

    Zhu Zhuqing scolded in her heart, and felt uncomfortable in her heart.

    Xiao Wu didn''t feel anything to wake up holding Ye Lingling''s hands, and she didn''t like to wake up.

    But it¡¯s affirmation that getting angry is an eyesore. Awakening is an enemy to her. Of course she will feel an eyesore to see an enemy happy!

    ...

    After eating, Yu Xiaogang, like the original book, told Qin Ming that he wanted the Shrek Seven Devils to join the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.

    is to participate in the qualifications for the Soul Master Competition of the Mainland High Schools more than a year later, because the Tiandou Royal Academy has two qualifications.

    Their Shrek Academy, not even an official school, is not eligible to participate!

    Yu Xiaogang didn''t want Tang San and the others to miss such an event.

    This is what Yu Xiaogang has been thinking about, but he didn''t know which college to join before.

    Now I met Qin Ming from Tiandou Royal Academy. Qin Ming happened to be out of Shrek Academy again, and Tiandou Royal Academy still had two teams. Yu Xiaogang thought it was just right!

    He believes that as long as Tiandou Royal Academy is not an idiot, he will definitely agree.

    Of course, Yu Xiaogang also has a request.

    That is, Tiandou Royal Academy must accept all the teachers of Shrek Academy, and the teachings after the Shrek Seven Devils are still taught by the original ones, and the school must not interfere.

    Su Xing heard the words on the side, curled his lips, said nothing.

    Where''s the face? A group of talented students, who can not be trained well?

    stocking is fine!

    Wake up and say nothing, they will be driven away anyway when they go to Flanders.

    Of course Qin Ming welcomes him, but he is worried that this is Flanders¡¯ painstaking effort. Is it really good to do this?

    Yu Xiaogang immediately said something, saying that it was all for the good of the students. What kind of mimicry practice, the number of competition places, etc., are only available when you join the Tiandou Royal Academy.

    Their Shrek Academy doesn''t have it at all.

    ...

    "Let''s talk, what can I do if you come out?"

    Su wakes up looking at Xiao Wu, and asks knowingly.

    Anyway, Xiao Wu didn''t speak, he wouldn''t take the initiative to admit that the person last night was his own.

    "The person from last night, were you right?"

    Xiao Wu looked at awakening bitterly, and asked.

    Xiao Wu came to seek awakening without telling other people, just to ask about awakening.

    "Hey, why did you recognize me? Isn''t it great if you don''t think anything has happened?"

    Wake up and look at Xiao Wu speechlessly, he really didn''t expect Xiao Wu to find him!

    "That''s my innocence, how can it be that nothing has happened?" Xiao Wu was very angry when she heard the words waking up.

    "You obviously like Zhu Zhuqing, and Ye Lingling also likes you. Why do you treat me that way?"

    "You have to be clear, it was I who saved you last night!" Su Xing said, "If it wasn''t me last night, it would have been someone else, maybe more than one. I don''t think you should hate me. Of course, you don¡¯t have to be grateful!"

    "You..." Xiao Wu was taken aback when she heard the words of awakening. She patronized the things that had taken her innocence away with hate. If you look at it carefully, it is indeed what awakening said!

    But, she would never be grateful to wake up.

    "Then why didn''t you send me back to the third brother!" Even if Xiao Wu knew that Wake was talking about the truth, she couldn''t let go of her hatred for Wake!

    Her innocence can only be given to her third brother!

    "I don''t know where your hotel is!"

    Wake up and shrug, then look at Xiao Wu and ask: "You came to me, do you want me to be responsible?"

    "You and I¡­"

    Xiao Wu was speechless when she heard the words of awakening.

    According to Wake, it seems that we really cannot blame Wake for what happened last night.

    Whose fault is that?

    I was too careless!

    Xiao Wu realized this, feeling disappointed and regretful.

    is my own fault!

    "No, I don''t want you to be responsible, just as you said, nothing happened between us!" Then Xiao Wu looked at Suwa and refused.

    She just hated awakening and tarnished her, and then came to question awakening. She didn''t want to make awakening responsible at all!

    now finds out that she can''t blame awakening, then she can only ask for awakening to keep secret!

    "All I need is your guarantee. What happened yesterday must never be known to others!" Xiao Wu red eyes as she wakes up, still can''t hide the hatred in her eyes!

    "No problem!" Su Xing smiled and agreed.

    He is stupid to tell things.

    "Hmph! Remember what you said, UU reading or I won''t let you go!"

    Xiao Wu still couldn''t relieve her anger when she heard the words, but she also knew that she really couldn''t blame her for waking up, so she grunted, warned her to wake up and turned and left.

    After a while, Xiao Wu''s figure disappeared into Su Xing''s eyes!

    "It means, if I keep it secret, let me go?"

    Su Xing smiled and didn''t care. He would never go to the Star Dou Forest anyway, especially when Xiao Wu might be there.

    Who has the strictest mouth? Best to keep secrets? Dead man!

    Looking at Xiao Wu''s appearance, he knew that he hadn''t fully let go, but still hated waking up!

    "Before it was because of Dai Mubai, now with Xiao Wu''s affairs, I can''t even hurt Tang San to get those fairy herbs!"

    "After I go back, I must go to the Sunset Forest to find it!"

    "No way..."

    But soon, I wake up and realize that something seems to be wrong.

    After thinking about it carefully, I wake up and understand what''s wrong!

    "Tang San and the others only came to the Tiandou Royal Academy a few months later. The time is completely different from the original book. It''s possible that they will still be driven away by Prince Xue Xing!"

    "If Prince Xuexing doesn''t rush people, Tiandou Royal Academy will definitely accept the teachers and students of Shrek Academy!"

    "Then the two teams will fight again sooner or later, and the number of times will not be less. Tang San''s spirits and realgar will be used to devenom from the snake sooner or later will be known by the Dugu Goose!"

    "She knows, and Dugu Bo will know soon... things are back to the original trajectory!"

    "Damn it, I must find the eyes of the Ice and Fire as soon as possible, even if I can''t get the fairy grass, I have to destroy it all!"

    I want to clear these awakenings, my face is a little gloomy!

    ...

 Chapter 45ï¼š Immortal Zong Ye Lingling

    The next day, Qin Ming took them back to Tiandou Royal Academy.

    The experience of the Shrek Seven Devils in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City has just begun, and it will take at least a month.

    It took them a month to wake up!

    , rest and recuperate later, and then come to Tiandou Royal Academy.

    After returning to the Tiandou Royal Academy, he awoke and was not in a hurry to set off for the Sunset Forest.

    After spending a month in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, his physical level has reached level 49, and he is ready to wait for his physical level to reach level 50 before setting off.

    Guarantee your own safety to the utmost extent.

    Anyway, everyone in Shrek Academy hasn''t arrived so soon, there is still some time.

    ...

    On the first night back from school, Ye Lingling, who had just confirmed the relationship with Xing Xing, went to Xing Xing dormitory and got crooked!

    lay in the arms of awakening and had a good conversation, talking about her.

    "Brother Suwa, are you afraid of Wuhun Hall?"

    Ye Lingling said, her tone suddenly became a little uneasy.

    "Wuhundian? What do I fear they do?"

    Su Xing heard this and answered subconsciously.

    After that, Wake''s heart moved slightly, and he remembered something.

    Remember, Ye Lingling seems to be the descendant of the undead sect among the so-called three sects of the earth, the sect that the Wuhun Palace wants to eliminate and then quickly.

    The soul of war, immortality, and flames are the so-called three sects of the earth.

    The three sects of the earth are three very special sects. Because each sect has only one descendant, it has been constructed into a sparsely populated situation. However, even in this case, the Wuhun Palace is deeply jealous. , Because everyone in the three sects of the earth has great potential, once they grow up, the spirit hall cannot be eradicated.

    Among the Shrek Seven Devils, Ma Hongjun is the Nine Heavens Ni Phoenix Martial Spirit who belongs to the Flame Sect. When he was less than ten years old, his father was chased and killed by the Martial Spirit Hall, until Ma Hongjun went to the Sea God Island to try. They all thought that their family members were all grass chicken martial arts souls. This was because the dean Flander made up a lie to protect Ma Hongjun.

    And there is one lone seedling left in the Battle Soul Sect. It is in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Sword Douluo Chenxin. Sword Douluo possesses the Seven Kill Sword Martial Spirit. This martial spirit is called the War Soul, and only Sword Douluo was owned by himself, and his father was also killed by Qian Daoliu in the Spirit Hall.

    As for the undead sect, it is very easy to explain. It is super healing. As long as one breath is left, it can be healed. This is the undead sect within the three sects of the earth, and only the Ye in the Royal Fight team is in line with this particular Lingling, Ye Lingling possessed the Nine Hearts Begonia Martial Spirit. No matter how many spirit rings this martial spirit possesses, there is only one spirit ability in the end, and that is healing.

    However, these seem to be the original comic version of Douluo Dalu, or it can be said that they are supplements to the original work. I don''t know if they are not.

    All he knows is that it is the animated version of Douluo mainland that he has traveled through!

    So, Ye Lingling asked, is it because Wuhun Palace is really her enemy?

    "If the Spirit Hall wants to deal with me, will Brother Su Xing protect me?" Ye Lingling raised her head, her beautiful eyes staring at her eyes tightly.

    "Definitely!" Without thinking about it, Su Xing replied with a smile.

    Regardless of whether or not, the answer at this time is this.

    is really going to happen, and waking up will definitely protect her if she can be guaranteed to retreat.

    So, I didn''t lie when I woke up, and answered very sincerely!

    "Well! I knew that Brother Wake will protect me!" Feeling the unhesitating and sincere words of Wake, Ye Lingling smiled happily, buried her cheeks in Wake''s arms, and twisted happily.

    "You and Wuhundian have an enemy, don''t you?"

    Waking up and curious, was Ye Lingling a descendant of the Undead Sect?

    Ye Lingling''s delicate body trembled slightly when she was awakened, as if she was very scared, and her tone was a little trembling: "Well, my parents were all killed by the people in the Douluo Palace. I also fled to the Imperial Capital of the Heaven Dou Empire. I dare not chase in!"

    Then, Ye Lingling told Su Xing about her life experience!

    Sure enough, Ye Lingling was a descendant of the Undead Sect. Except for her escape to the imperial capital, everyone else died.

    The reason why she is okay is that Wuhundian dare not blatantly do it in the Imperial Capital!

    But as long as the Spirit Hall finds a chance, the Spirit Hall will definitely attack her.

    When I said this, I could feel Ye Lingling trembling when she woke up, because she was scared!

    "The Hall of Martial Soul is too hateful, I will avenge you when I become stronger!" Su Xing hugged Ye Lingling tightly, and said angrily.

    "Don''t!" Ye Lingling panicked when she heard the words to wake up.

    "Don''t... Wake up brother, I don''t need you to avenge me, we just have to hide from the Wuhun Hall!"

    "My parents also warned me not to think about revenge, the Wuhun Temple is too powerful!"

    Ye Lingling raised her head and looked at her awakening in fear, not wanting to wake up to help her get revenge.

    Wake up to have such thoughts, she is already very moved!

    Mom, I didn¡¯t see the wrong person!

    "Then don''t you hate them?" Awakening hugged Ye Lingling affectionately, as if the Wuhun Palace had become her nightmare.

    "No...I don''t hate it! I don''t want revenge either!" Ye Lingling shook her head desperately.

    "Okay, then we won''t take revenge!" Su Xing continued to comfort Ye Lingling. UU reading she could see that Ye Lingling still hated the Wuhun Temple, but she didn''t dare to think about revenge!

    Because Wuhun Hall is too powerful!

    Wuhun Hall...

    Su Xing didn''t expect this to happen. In fact, he still had a good impression of Wuhun Hall, because most of the people in Wuhun Hall were ordinary people, not aristocrats.

    Wuhun Hall is on the side of ordinary people!

    It is also the Hall of Spirits that awakens the spirits of all civilians who are old enough.

    Those sect imperial nobles will only awaken the children in their influence.

    is the Hall of Wuhun, which gives ordinary people a lot of opportunities!

    is just some of the actions of Wuhundian sometimes, it is indeed too domineering.

    "Well! It''s settled, we won''t take revenge!" Ye Lingling hugged tightly to wake up.

    "Ok!"

    Wake up and nodded, soothing Ye Lingling affectionately.

    Just over time, feeling the girly aura on Ye Lingling''s body, she soon had a reaction when she woke up.

    "what¡­"

    Ye Lingling was in her awakening arms, and she quickly noticed the changes in her awakening, and her pretty face suddenly blushed after she understood it!

    "I...I''m going back to sleep!"

    Ye Lingling, blushing with shame, quickly wanted to get up from her awakening arms and escape from here.

    Although she likes to wake up, she didn''t want to give herself to the wake up so quickly.

    Su, so she has to leave quickly, or else she will have to do something to her if she wakes up!

    "It''s fine to sleep here when you are sleepy. We are now a couple. Sleeping together is also a must for couples!"

    But shamelessly waking up, how could Ye Lingling, who had been sent to the door, escaped!

    ...

 Chapter 46ï¼š Yu Xiaogang thinks hes inferior

    When Yu Tianheng and the others saw Ye Lingling the next day, they could feel that Ye Lingling seemed to have changed a little, but they couldn''t tell where it was!

    "Lingling seems to have become more beautiful, isn''t it my illusion?"

    "No, it seems a little bit different! But it doesn''t seem to be the same again, but it feels a bit more beautiful!"

    "Lingling is so beautiful, it''s really cheap to wake up that guy, and she can actually get Lingling''s favor!"

    "Yup!"

    "If you wake up so much, Lingling might like you!"

    "Hehe, then forget it, I can''t compare..."

    Graphite Graphite brothers and Yufeng discuss secretly on the side.

    "Lingling, your development is too fast, right? You can enjoy the nourishment of love so soon!"

    Only Dugu Goose could see it, and she couldn''t help but pull Ye Lingling away and teased in a low voice.

    "No...no, sister Yan, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Lingling blushed and denied immediately when she heard Dugu Yan''s teasing.

    She was shy thinking about the things she did to her when she woke up last night, and now she feels embarrassed when she thinks about it, her body is weak, those postures are really too shameful!

    "Well, if you don''t have it, there won''t be!" Dugu Yan smiled, seeing that Ye Lingling was shy and stopped bullying her again.

    But Ye Lingling''s reaction has already confirmed her guess!

    "I didn''t expect that the guy who wakes up usually doesn''t make a sound. After I make sure of the relationship with you, I will attack the thief!"

    Dugu Yan smiled secretly in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    After returning to school, he woke up and resumed his daily practice, developing soul skills.

    is just one more thing than before!

    That is to accompany Ye Lingling to review the affairs between men and women every night. Learning makes me happy!

    I was worried that Ye Lingling accidentally won the bid and killed her. Every time she wakes up, she uses thunder and lightning to kill the activity of those billion little things, so she doesn''t have to worry about killing her, and she saves her little umbrella!

    "Speaking of Xiao Wu outputting so much that night, she didn''t take protective measures, so she wouldn''t accidentally kill her, right?"

    Waking up also thought of Xiao Wu''s place, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried.

    If it really killed someone, then Xiao Wu would definitely not be able to hide it!

    "Don''t, I don''t want to be a father yet!"

    Wake up and pray secretly in his heart, hoping not to kill anyone.

    After a month and a half, the physical strength of the awakened body finally broke through to level 50.

    Soul power level has also broken through to level 34!

    Crackling~

    After the breakthrough, he stood up and woke up, his body flashed with thunder and lightning.

    Awakened and squeezed a fist, he could clearly feel that after his body broke through level 50, he took a qualitative leap.

    Now let him fight Tang San again, it will definitely be easier to win!

    "It''s time to go to the sunset forest!"

    Wake up, let go of his hands, converge the lightning and lightning on his body, and look towards the sunset forest outside the dormitory!

    He asked Qin Ming. There was a letter from Shrek Academy. In less than a month, they will come to Tiandou Royal Academy collectively.

    There is not much time left for him.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a month ago, Tang San and the others completed the second stage of training set by Yu Xiaogang, which was the experience in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City. Both the team and the individual got the Silver Fighting Soul.

    After returning to Shrek Academy, Yu Xiaogang asked them to rest for a month, and then set off for Tiandou Royal Academy.

    It''s just that after Tang San and the others experienced the failure they faced to wake them up last time, they didn''t want to waste time.

    Without Yu Xiaogang''s instructions, Tang San and the others carried out training on their own every day.

    "It seems that the failure last time was not a bad thing for them!" Flender couldn''t help but feel relieved to see the children working so hard!

    "Well, just let them train by themselves. During this time, let them absorb and digest the harvest in the Great Battle Arena of Soto City." Yu Xiaogang also nodded with satisfaction.

    "By the way, how is your self-created spirit ability progressing?"

    Speaking, Flender suddenly asked Yu Xiaogang about Yu Xiaogang himself.

    Flanders learned that Yu Xiaogang was secretly developing his own spirit ability a month ago!

    I haven''t seen any movement from Yu Xiaogang for a month now, so I can''t help but ask curiously.

    He felt that with Yu Xiaogang''s cleverness, it shouldn''t be difficult to create a spirit ability.

    Yu Xiaogang''s face suddenly stiffened when he heard Flander''s words.

    "No? Xiaogang, you can''t create a soul ability, right?" Seeing Yu Xiaogang''s expression, Flender''s eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t believe it.

    Seeing that the kid who wakes up plays his own soul skills, it is really as simple as drinking water!

    Of course, he secretly created something and couldn''t figure out anything, he wouldn''t say it.

    "Not all, the second spirit ability that I used to explode the spirit ring before was developed by me!"

    "However, apart from the recovery of the second spirit ability, I really can''t study the rest!"

    "My martial arts soul, you know , there is only one attack method, no matter how I think, I can''t think of how to create soul skills!"

    Yu Xiaogang sighed. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he couldn''t create other spirit abilities.

    After starting the research on her own, Yu Xiao just knew the difficulty of creating a spirit ability.

    asked him to think about how to combine and match the spirit abilities based on the existing spirit abilities, but he was good at it!

    But let him create his own spirit abilities based on the characteristics of his martial soul, Yu Xiaogang really said that he was powerless.

    He really can''t think of how to develop, his martial soul Luo Sanpao is farting apart from farting.

    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, thinking of Yu Xiaogang''s martial arts, Flender''s cheeks twitched, it seemed really difficult!

    "Then...what''s the matter with that kid who wakes up? How can he create so many spirit abilities?"

    Even though he knew that he shouldn''t mention awakening in front of Yu Xiaogang, Flender couldn''t help but ask.

    "That should have something to do with the different fruit he ate, but I also have to admit that he is indeed a genius in creating spirit abilities, better than me!"

    Yu Xiaogang looked a little embarrassed when he heard Wake''s name, but in the end he reluctantly admitted that Wake was better than him in creating spirit abilities.

    "What you said is correct, but I still think that Xiaogang, you are a bit more powerful. He has today''s achievements. Didn''t they all read your theory?"

    "That kid may have a strong ability to create his own soul, but his theoretical knowledge is definitely not as good as yours!"

    "And you''re just that your martial arts are too useless, it''s not that your ability is not good, give your Luo Sanpao to that kid, he can''t create any soul skills!"

    Seeing Yu Xiaogang''s decadent appearance, Flender quickly cheered him up.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 47ï¼š Tang Hao appeared and forced Xiao Wu away

    You just martial arts are too useless...

    Yu Xiaogang heard Flender¡¯s comfort, and he was really speechless and choked. Are you not comforting?

    "Well, I''m not that vulnerable yet, I don''t need your comfort!" The speechless Yu Xiaogang interrupted Flander quickly.

    "Okay haha..." Flander saw that Yu Xiaogang was okay, of course he didn''t continue.

    "By the way, have you noticed that Xiao Wu is a little abnormal these days?" Then Flanders talked to Yu Xiaogang about the students. In the past few days, she found that Xiao Wu was often in a daze and lost her soul.

    "I asked Xiao Wu, she said she was homesick!" Yu Xiaogang replied, without any problems.

    "It turned out to be like this!" When Flander heard it, he was relieved.

    is just a daze Xiao Wu once again at this moment, but it''s not that there is really no problem, but the problem is big!

    "How to do?"

    Xiao Wu touched her belly with her hands, her face at a loss.

    She doesn¡¯t know what to do!

    Just a few days ago, she suddenly started retching, continuous.

    Xiao Wu is not a real girl. She is a 100,000-year-old soul beast. After retching a few times, compare the time when she was awake and defiled last time, and she knew what happened!

    She is pregnant, and she is still pregnant with the awakened baby!

    Wake up and worry about it really happened, he likes to be a father.

    Of course, I didn''t even know about awakening at this time, and Xiao Wu didn''t even want to tell awakening and find awakening responsible.

    What Xiao Wu struggles with is, do you want to knock out the baby in her belly?

    If she doesn''t get rid of it, she must leave Shrek Academy and leave Tang San, otherwise she won''t be able to hide her pregnancy anymore!

    Xiao Wu didn''t want to leave Tang San.

    But to let her kill the life in her stomach, Xiao Wu couldn''t bear it either.

    She is also the mother of the baby in her belly, and her baby is in her belly.

    "Mom..."

    Xiao Wu immediately thought of her mother coming. In order to protect her, her mother would rather sacrifice herself after the break.

    Compared with her mother''s behavior, Xiao Wu is even more unable to make the decision to kill the child in her stomach!

    But, she really didn''t want to leave Tang San.

    So these days, Xiao Wu has been very tangled.

    She also thought about telling Tang San the fact that her third brother would not mind or would accept her.

    But, if Tang San didn''t know it, it would be okay to let Tang San know that her innocence had been taken away by others, and Xiao Wu didn''t even have the face to stay by Tang San''s side.

    "You should leave Xiaosan!"

    And when Xiao Wu was tangled, a low voice suddenly rang in her ears.

    "Who?"

    Xiao Wu was shocked when she heard the words, she looked up and found that she didn''t know when a figure appeared before her, but she didn''t notice it at all.

    "Who are you?" Xiao Wu looked at each other vigilantly, secretly anxious, and she was a little far away.

    "I am Tang San''s father!"

    The visitor lifted his hat, revealing the face of a mature man full of vicissitudes.

    "Are you the third brother''s father?" Xiao Wu was taken aback when he heard this, and looked at each other in disbelief. This is not just an ordinary blacksmith like the third brother said!

    can walk in front of her without being noticed, at least it must be the soul sage.

    She transforms into a human, her strength is no longer there, but most of her mental power is still there.

    "You are not, the third brother''s father is just an ordinary blacksmith!" Xiao Wu didn''t believe it.

    Boom!

    Facing Xiao Wu''s doubts, Tang Hao didn''t explain anything, but slowly released his spirit ring.

    yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red!

    Seeing more and more spirit rings on Tang Hao, Xiao Wu was more shocked!

    After seeing the dazzling one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring, Xiao Wu suddenly fell to the ground.

    "You...you are Title Douluo..."

    After Xiao Wu knew that Tang Hao was a Title Douluo, despair was left in her eyes.

    She knew that the other party must have seen her identity!

    "Do you think I still need to deceive you?" Tang Hao saw Xiao Wu completely frightened, put away the spirit ring on his body, and then slowly said.

    Xiao Wu was shocked when he heard the words, and looked at Tang Hao in surprise: "So... you are really the third brother''s father? You already knew I was a soul beast?"

    "Yes, I found you when I was in Notting City!"

    "In fact, I rarely leave these years, basically guarding the mistress in secret!"

    Tang Hao nodded.

    Looking at Xiao Wu in front of him, he felt a little guilty, because the reason why Xiao Wu had what happened today was because he stood by and watched.

    Yes, there is nothing wrong with the suspicion of waking up. Tang Hao was indeed in the dark the night he had Xiao Wu.

    It''s just that after Tang Hao struggled for a long time, he decided not to intervene, and let Xiao Wu be defiled by awakening!

    Xiao Wu was shocked again when he heard that, it turned out that the third brother''s father had known that she was a soul beast, but he didn''t hunt her to get the soul bone of the soul ring?

    Hearing what Tang Hao said, and then remembering the words Tang Hao said when he appeared, Xiao Wu was shocked. She looked up at Tang Hao in disbelief, and asked sadly, "So, what happened that night, In fact, you all know?"

    "That''s right!" Tang Hao was silent for a moment and finally admitted!

    "Why?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were red, with tears of grievance in her eyes.

    She wants to know why Tang Hao didn''t save her!

    "You are a soul beast, and the combination of a soul beast and a human will have no good results!"

    "Little San and the others will soon go to the Imperial Capital of the Heaven Dou Empire, where you may be exposed at any time!"

    "Even if you are not exposed by chance, you will definitely be discovered in the Soul Master Competition a year later!"

    "I don''t want to see Xiaosan suffer from you in the future, so I want to take this matter to let you leave Xiaosan!"

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would stay with Xiaosan afterwards and refuse to leave. I underestimated your feelings for Xiaosan. Maybe I was wrong!"

    "But that''s the end of the matter, I still hope you can leave Xiaosan!"

    Looking at the sad Xiao Wu, Tang Hao slowly explained with a little guilt.

    Looking at Xiao Wu''s appearance, he couldn''t help but think of Tang San''s mother, A Yin!

    He, he may have done something wrong!

    But this is the end of the matter, and you can only make mistakes.

    "¡­¡­"

    Xiao Wu only knew what Tang Hao was thinking, but couldn''t understand: "Since you don''t agree with me and the third brother, why don''t you drive me away sooner? Or kill me to get my soul bone!"

    Tang Hao was silent after hearing this. In fact, he had thought about it, but considering that Tang San liked Xiao Wu very much, he didn''t drive Xiao Wu away.

    thinking that he can guard in secret.

    But after discovering that Xiao Wu had an accident that day, he again felt that this was a way for Xiao Wu to leave Tang San by himself, and he didn''t need to come out and be a villain to chase me Xiao Wu.

    So just let it go, and let the awakening defile Xiao Wu.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 48ï¼š Xiao Wu left

    "It stands to reason that I should have done that!"

    "But I am worried that Xiaosan will be sad for killing you, so let''s let you go!"

    "You write a letter to Xiao San and explain the reason for leaving. You can write it as you wish, and then I will give the letter to Xiao San on your behalf!"

    Tang Hao sighed without explaining too much. Instead, he dropped the pen and paper and directly told Xiao Wu how to do it.

    "...Okay, I promise you, I''ll go!" With tears, Xiao Wu picked up the pen and paper on the ground.

    She knows, she has no choice!

    Tang Hao saw her identity, it is very rare not to kill her!

    "Brother, Xiao Wu is gone, I''m sorry I can''t go to Tiandou Royal Academy with you!

    In fact, Xiao Wu has been keeping you a big secret!

    Xiao Wu is actually a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast. Of course, after transforming into an adult, he is weak and needs to practice again.

    As for the soul beasts that we transform, we must contact human beings and absorb popularity to grow.

    So Xiao Wu used the third brother, but I don¡¯t think the third brother will be angry even if he knows the truth, right?

    The reason for leaving was because Xiao Wu would be insecure if he went to the imperial capital of the Heaven Dou Empire. At any time, he might be found out by a powerful spirit master, and then be hunted to take the spirit ring and spirit bone.

    So, Xiao Wu left and returned to where Xiao Wu was supposed to go, where Xiao Wu could grow up safely.

    did not say goodbye to the third brother in person, Xiao Wu was afraid that she would be reluctant!

    Three brothers also say goodbye to the master Rongrong for me, I am leaving, not to find me, I want to go back to where I should have been!

    Let''s see you by chance, I hope that then the third brother will not want to kill me and hunt for the soul ring soul bone, I believe the third brother will not.

    Your sister Xiao Wu stays! "

    Xiao Wu was crying while writing a letter.

    In fact, if she could, she really wanted to tell Tang Hao about the things that Tang Hao had sat and watched her being defiled and ignored, but she didn''t dare.

    Although Tang Hao writes whatever she wants, there are definitely some things she can¡¯t write!

    After Tang Hao took the letter paper, he glanced at it before taking it into his arms: "Okay, let''s go!"

    Xiao Wu looked back at Shrek Academy and left with tears in her teeth.

    "Hey~"

    Looking at the back of Xiao Wu leaving, Tang Hao sighed again!

    In fact, Tang Hao knew that after he told the story about sitting and watching Xiao Wu being awakened and defiled, he shouldn''t let Xiao Wu go.

    He doesn''t believe that Xiao Wu will not resent him for it.

    But he was worried that Xiao Wu would really be killed, if Tang San found out it would be bad!

    So Tang Hao still didn''t attack Xiao Wu in the end, especially there was still a life in the other''s stomach, so he couldn''t do it anymore!

    If Su Xing were here, he wouldn''t be too surprised by Tang Hao''s choice.

    Because it seems to wake up.

    Don''t think that Tang Hao is domineering and unparalleled every time he plays, but if you think about it, you will know that Tang Hao is an indecisive person.

    Like the Clear Sky School, he was not ruthless and decisive, otherwise Qianxun Ji would not have been let go.

    I knew that Chihiro Jiji killed his wife A Yin in the first place!

    Tang Hao, however, directly let go of Chihiro Ji who killed his wife because he was afraid that the sect would be retaliated.

    is really a waste!

    ...

    At night, Tang San and the others did not see Xiao Wu come back. After searching for a while, Tang San saw the letter left by Xiao Wu on his bed!

    Of course, Tang Hao put it there.

    Tang San quickly picked up the letter and read it!

    Tang San panicked as soon as he saw the beginning, and Xiao Wu actually left.

    After seeing the following content, Tang San understood why Xiao Wu had to leave.

    "Fool, of course the third brother won''t blame you!"

    "Don''t worry, you will always be the sister of the third brother, how can the brother hunt down the younger sister to take the spirit ring!"

    Tang San answered Xiao Wu''s letter to himself, although he was surprised that Xiao Wu was actually a 100,000-year soul beast, he was a little hard to accept Xiao Wu''s departure.

    But since this was Xiao Wu''s choice, he would understand it.

    He just complained, why didn''t Xiao Wu tell him face to face, was she afraid that he would choose to hunt her?

    Tang Sanyi was also very angry at this point, but it''s not bad to think that Xiao Wu can be so cautious, at least it''s not easy to get into trouble!

    "Where did you go back?"

    Then Tang San guessed where Xiao Wu might be back.

    "Star Dou Forest...really?"

    Tang San''s eyes lit up quickly, thinking of Xiao Wu''s anomaly the last time he was in the Star Dou Great Forest.

    "So that Titan Great Ape should know Xiao Wu, so it didn''t hurt Xiao Wu!"

    Is it right? When he has enough strength, just go and see!

    After a while, Tang San walked out of the dormitory and told everyone that Xiao Wu had left.

    Tang San didn''t say that Xiao Wu was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, only that Xiao Wu had something to go home and couldn''t continue to be with everyone!

    Ning Rongrong and the others could not believe that Xiao Wu had stolen away like this, but things had happened, and they had nothing to say. They could only underestimate that Xiao Wu was not authentic, and they would not tell them in person if they wanted to leave.

    Then I comforted Tang San. Xiao Wu left. Tang San must be the least willing and sad.

    "I''m fine, you don''t need to comfort me, I will find Xiao Wu when I have time!"

    Tang San smiled calmly instead. Although it was a bit uncomfortable, Xiao Wu left for a reason, and he could still accept it.

    ...

    At this moment, Xiao Wu, who had left Shrek Academy a long distance away, suddenly stopped and looked back at Shrek Academy''s direction.

    "Brother, you should already know that I left, right?"

    "Brother, don''t you know, I was forced away by your father, and..."

    "On the day of my accident, your father chose to sit idly by!"

    "I hate it!"

    Xiao Wu grunted, her eyes showing strong resentment.

    If what she hated the most before was tarnishing her awakening, then she would undoubtedly hate Tang Hao the most!

    It''s just that Tang Hao is Tang San''s father, and Xiao Wu doesn''t even know if he should take revenge.

    "Oh~~"

    Suddenly, Xiao Wu felt nauseous and retching again!

    After waiting for relief, he touched his stomach and felt the life inside, and the hatred in Xiao Wu''s eyes disappeared.

    "Baby, although your coming is not your mother''s voluntary, but since you are here, my mother won''t want you!"

    "I won''t report the enemy, let''s go home!"

    Xiao Wu, who was originally full of hatred, stroked her belly, but now a smile full of maternal love bloomed on her face.

    But Xiao Wu is still a little worried.

    That is, she is less than level 60, and she is not completely human, so she doesn''t know what shape the baby in her belly will look like after it comes out.

    ...

 Chapter 49ï¼š Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device

    "Sister Xiaowu, you are back!"

    In the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, when the Titan Great Ape saw Xiao Wu''s return, he suddenly looked surprised.

    àÛ~

    Immediately afterwards, in the center of the lake, the head of the sky blue cow python also appeared.

    "Sister Xiaowu!"

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    As soon as Daming came out, he saw Xiao Wu''s strangeness, and he quickly asked.

    "What? Sister Xiao Wu was injured? No!" Er Ming hurriedly looked at Xiao Wu''s body when he heard Daming''s words, but couldn''t see anything!

    Daming was speechless at Er Ming''s stupidity, and almost swept Er Ming out with a tail.

    Sister Xiao Wu is not in the right state of mind, but not injured.

    "Da Ming, Er Ming!"

    Xiao Wu looked at Daming Erming, who cared about her for the first time, and a warm current surged in her heart.

    Then he said, "I''m pregnant!"

    "what?"

    "Sister Xiaowu, are you pregnant?"

    When he heard Xiao Wu''s words, Daming Erming''s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at their sister Xiao Wu in disbelief.

    "Is it that little guy last time?" Er Ming touched his head, remembering Tang San who was anxious to rescue Xiao Wu from his hands last time.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, how did you get pregnant? You should know that you haven''t reached level 60, and you haven''t completely converted into a human being!"

    Daming didn''t have time to care about who made Xiao Wu pregnant, but frowned.

    "I know, but this is not my voluntary, I also accidentally suffered the way of bad people..."

    In the face of Ming Erming, Xiao Wu had nothing to hide, so she explained the general course of the matter.

    "Roar~"

    "Damn human beings, I''m going to avenge Xiao Wujie!"

    The impulsive Er Ming, after hearing what happened to Xiao Wu Sister, he roared with anger and wanted to avenge Xiao Wu Sister.

    The huge roar stunned the spirit beasts in the surrounding dozens of miles to flee.

    "be quiet!"

    Seeing Er Ming''s appearance, Daming directly swept Er Ming''s tail with a dragon, and let him calm down.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, the father of the child, isn''t it the one you like?"

    "Sister Xiao Wu is pregnant, does that man know?"

    Daming then continued to speak.

    "No, that person doesn''t know, the person I like is not him, so I didn''t plan to let him know."

    "Moreover, that person already has someone he likes!"

    Xiao Wu shook her head, she didn''t intend to let Wake know.

    "What? Sister Xiaowu, why not let him be responsible?"

    "I don''t understand humans, but he is about to become a father, don''t he need to be responsible?"

    Daming was also a little angry when he heard this.

    "I don''t want him to be responsible!" Xiao Wu shook her head.

    "Huh!" Daming didn''t believe it at all, thinking that he was awake and unwilling to take responsibility.

    It has already been decided. It''s fine if the man doesn''t come here. If he comes, he will definitely make it look good when he wakes up!

    ¡­¡­

    In Tiandou Royal Academy, Su Xing didn''t even know that he liked to be a father, and was remembered by Daming.

    Wake up, if you know it, you will definitely yell wrong!

    He asked Xiao Wu if he was responsible.

    And if he knew that Xiao Wu was pregnant, he would definitely be responsible.

    scum returns to scum, but some responsibilities must be taken up.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t know when he woke up, but even if he knew, he didn''t dare to go to the Star Dou Great Forest to find Xiao Wu and say he was responsible at this time.

    Who knows what Xiao Wu thinks, and what Da Ming Erming thinks, before he has the ability to protect himself, he won''t go to wake up even if he knows it.

    pulled away.

    went back to the wake dormitory.

    I saw what Suwa was assembling, a three-meter long barrel, a mechanical cannon full of futuristic metal texture.

    Click!

    "Finally finished!"

    "Handsome!"

    Su Xing looked at the assembled three-meter gun, and picked it up with both hands.

    This is the Soul Guidance Device created by Awakening himself.

    A Soul Guidance Device that can only be used when awakened, because this Soul Guidance Device is not driven by spirit power like other Soul Guidance Devices.

    The Soul Guidance Device created by Suwawa was activated by his lightning and electromagnetic power.

    In other words, the long cannon in the wake of the hand is a semi-finished super-electromagnetic gun.

    Others can''t use it when they get it, but they can only use it when they wake up.

    Unless the opponent understands the principles of super-electromagnetic guns, they have the same ability as awakening to transform the power of electromagnetism.

    Wake up to create such a super-electromagnetic gun Soul Guidance device, of course, is to pursue stronger destructive power!

    "Tang San can kill the Soul Sage when he is less than 50, and even a sneak attack may kill Title Douluo, relying on his hidden weapon!"

    "Now mine is not bad anymore, even if it is Titled Douluo, if it is not defensive frontally, it will kill me if I hit the super-electromagnetic gun!"

    "Besides, Tang San''s hidden weapon mainly relies on poison. My destructive power is real!"

    "Even under defense, it is not impossible to kill Titled Douluo, but although the super-electromagnetic gun Soul Guidance device is powerful, it is difficult to hit Titled Douluo. The opponent only needs to avoid the muzzle in advance."

    "Unlike the super-electromagnetic gun that does not borrow the soul guide you can adjust the direction faster and more freely."

    The advantages and disadvantages of the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device, wake up knows.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as the power is stronger.

    Wake up is the intention. After finding the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi, if you can''t get the fairy grass or even the Dugu Bo is in it, it will be destroyed by a super electromagnetic cannon!

    was completely destroyed, and Tang San''s many hidden weapons could not be manufactured.

    Many people say that Tang San''s hidden weapon kills the gods is funny, but Wake up doesn''t think so. The hidden weapon is so small that it can''t kill the gods naturally. It is the poison on the hidden weapon that kills the gods.

    While Suwaken seriously suspected, most of the poisons that Tang San made of the hidden weapons were looted in the eyes of the Ice and Fire.

    "Whether the power is up to expectations, you have to try it!"

    "It''s impossible to try at school, let''s try again in the sunset forest!" As he said, he woke up and put away the super-electromagnetic gun Soul Guidance he had built.

    He also had a soul guide for storage, not as good as the one Yu Xiaogang gave to Tang San.

    Was only a storage container 4 meters long and wide.

    bought this Soul Guidance Device, but the awakened father was heartbroken to death.

    But in order to wake up and become a powerful soul master, Su Jinlong still gritted his teeth and bought it to wake up!

    After everything was ready, Suwa decided to set off.

    But before that, he had to confirm Dugubo''s movements.

    Just go to the side of Dugu Goose and inquire about it.

    Dugu Bo is the worship of the Heaven Dou Empire, and he needs to stay in the Heaven Dou Empire a lot of time. Of course, I hope to wake up. When he finds the treasure of ice and fire, he will not be in it.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 50ï¼š fire

    It''s a pity that Wake soon heard from the side of Dugu Goose that she didn''t know where her grandfather had gone during this time.

    Since I couldn''t find out, I had to set off when I regained consciousness.

    It depends on the situation.

    first find the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, let''s talk about it!

    After asking for leave with Qin Ming and bidding farewell to Ye Lingling, he woke up and set off.

    The Sunset Forest is not far from the Tiandou Royal Academy, and in just one day, after waking up, it will be out of the Sunset Forest.

    This is not the spirit beast forest kept in the Wuhun Temple, so there is no need for formalities or anything, so I just went in immediately after waking up.

    This is not the first time to enter the soul beast forest after awakening, but it is the first time to enter by himself.

    To be honest, I am still a little worried about waking up. There is nothing on the periphery. There must be ten thousand year soul beasts in it. Awakening has not yet faced it!

    Ten thousand years spirit ring, generally only 50th level spirit king can absorb.

    Correspondingly, the strength of the ten thousand year soul beast is equivalent to the soul master of the soul king level.

    Was only at level 34, and the physical body has just broken through level 50. It is impossible not to worry.

    But waking up is not without support, his speed, his speed after the body breaks 50th level.

    If he can''t beat him, he is confident that he can escape.

    What''s more, he also has a Super Electromagnetic Cannon and Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device!

    Without the certainty of self-protection, he did not dare to come.

    Soon after entering the sunset forest, Su Xingjiu encountered the soul beast!

    The peripherals are relatively weak, and most of them ran away when they saw their awakening.

    Until a stupid one-hundred-year-old soul beast attacked the awakening, it was slapped to death by the awakened backhand.

    Seeing the yellow spirit ring emerging from the spirit beast, the pace of awakening paused slightly!

    After waking up and hesitating for a while, he tried to absorb the spirit ring in front of him.

    After listening to Yu Xiaogang last time, Wake up actually secretly bought a slave and tried it, but I really couldn''t absorb it.

    After ¡¡¡¡ was verified, the slave was awakened and dealt with!

    When he was at home, his father took care of the slaves.

    Wake up and there is no burden in his heart, because the slaves he bought were all those who committed crimes and were demoted to slave trade after being caught!

    "Sure enough, I can''t absorb it either!"

    After confirming that he couldn''t absorb it, he woke up and continued to encircle the sunset forest.

    Speaking of it, I''m still a bit regretful.

    Awakening originally wanted to wait for his own strength to become stronger, completely not afraid of the limit of a hundred-year spirit ring, and then try to absorb the spirit ring to obtain other attribute abilities.

    It seems impossible now.

    But it¡¯s okay, as long as there is a lightning attribute!

    All the attributes he most fancy is thunder and lightning.

    After reaching the inner circumference of the sunset forest, he woke up and began a carpet search, not letting go of any place where there might be eyes of ice and fire.

    Awakening, I still remember that the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments entered from a cave entrance, hidden in a canyon.

    A place like ¡¡¡¡ is not that difficult to find out. In many places, you know that you can''t hide the eyes of the ice and fire, so just skip it.

    And outside that place, there is a poisonous circle set up by Dugu Bo.

    After knowing this information, it is certainly not difficult to find it, it depends on how long it takes.

    Otherwise, in order to find it accurately and quickly, awakening can kidnap the lone geese and ask them out.

    is just a companion game, awakening and confident to be able to find it, so I won''t start with Dugu Goose.

    But after searching for two days, he woke up and realized that he was wrong.

    The closer it gets to the inner circle, the more soul beasts appear, and wake up can''t concentrate on searching.

    And when he encounters a spirit beast that is too powerful, he will be chased for a long time when he wakes up, either he missed some places where there might be eyes of ice and fire, or he ran off the track.

    "Roar~"

    For example, when he wakes up now, he is chased by a soul beast that has been around for ten thousand years.

    The soul beast of ten thousand years is equivalent to the soul master of the soul king level.

    A bursting fire wolf with the fire attribute, the speed is still fast, awakening under the armor of Thunder Dune is only a little faster than it.

    also wakes up in the jungle and can''t play full speed, otherwise he would have thrown away the opponent long ago.

    Burst Fire Wolf is also relying on familiar terrain, and it can shuttle freely in the jungle.

    "Brother Wolf, I''m not welcome if you chase after me!"

    ran for half an hour, but the Burst Fire Wolf was still chasing after him, and suddenly stopped after waking up.

    Awakening is able to not fight or not fight, not to mention wasting soul power, it is easy to make disturbances.

    But now he wakes up and finds that if the opponent is immortal, this bursting fire wolf won''t give up!

    "Woo..."

    Bursting Fire Wolf didn''t care about Awakening and saying anything, seeing that Awakening was finally overtaken by himself, he immediately rushed to Awakening!

    Boom!

    At the same time, a burst of fireball spurted from its mouth, blasting toward the awakening.

    à²!

    Awakening is not hard-wired at all, just dodge and avoid!

    Boom!

    The fireball fell, and instantly hit the sky with flames, and a piece of trees and sand splashed.

    "Stupid dog, over here!"

    Awakening figure appeared on the other side, watching the Bursting Fire Wolf provoked.

    Burst Fire Wolf turned his head and saw that Su Xing was carrying a three-meter-long super-electromagnetic gun Soul Guidance device in his hands for unknown time, and the muzzle was aimed at it!

    Of course, Bursting Fire Wolf didn''t know what it was. He only thought it was a human weapon or martial spirit, and didn''t care too much.

    Because the human being in front of it is far inferior to it It''s just a bit faster, otherwise it would have eaten it a long time ago!

    "Just right, let you test the power of the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device!"

    Looking at the Bursting Fire Wolf who hadn''t noticed the power of the Super Electromagnetic Cannon at all, he awakened his soul power erupting, and a large amount of soul power was input into the soul guide in his hand.

    Martial Soul Coin was also awakened and summoned directly in the Soul Guidance Device, waiting to be launched.

    Wake up and don''t remember, how long it has been since he has summoned his martial soul.

    This is probably the Wuhun with the lowest appearance rate!

    With the input of soul power, the Soul Guidance Device in Wake''s hand quickly burst into a blue light, and dozens of thunder and lightning were intertwined on the surface of the Soul Guidance Device.

    "Woo~"

    Seeing that the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance in Su Xing''s hand lit up, although Bursting Fire Wolf didn''t know what it was, it still made it feel threatened because of the soul beast''s instinct.

    All of a sudden, the Burst Fire Wolf exploded, and his figure stepped back and went out.

    From its point of view, pull a little distance to see what the **** is doing when you wake up.

    "Die!"

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    The muzzle of the Super Electromagnetic Cannon was aimed at the Bursting Fire Wolf, awakening with a very expectant and indifferent whisper, and the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance in his hand shot out in an instant.

    Boom!

    I saw a dazzling thunder light bursting into the world, and the awakened Coin Martial Spirit was fired by the super-electromagnetic gun, carrying the sky of thunder and lightning piercing at an unparalleled speed, directly sweeping the figure of the Bursting Fire Wolf!

    Burst Fire Wolf just felt his eyes lit up, and then he didn''t know anything!

    Am I... dead?

    was killed by a human whose level was far lower than mine?

    At the last moment when the fire wolf soul burst, he was still full of unwillingness.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 51ï¼š Out of the soul bone

    Boom!

    The ¡¡¡¡ super-electromagnetic gun not only swept over the bursting fire wolf''s figure, but also continued to spread back for an unknown distance. Anyway, when he woke up, he didn''t see the end.

    "Roar¡­"

    "…Ë..."

    "Woo..."

    After ¡¡¡¡ the super-electromagnetic gun was swept, countless soul beasts jumped around, and the screams of various soul beasts were mixed.

    "Very good, not bad!"

    Awakening also swallowed saliva and gave a compliment.

    The power is really good.

    But wake up also found a problem, that is, his super-electromagnetic gun, the damage caused is a linear damage of about two meters in radius, penetrating everything.

    This is not a blasting damage. If he wants to blast away the eyes of the ice and fire from a distance, it is impossible!

    "Unless one shot hits the target, one shot into the soul directly destroys the eyes of the ice and fire, it is almost impossible!"

    "And even if luck ruins the eyes of the ice and fire, the surrounding fairy grass will still be there!"

    "So the best way is to get inside!"

    After thinking about it, he wakes up and prepares to leave.

    He caused such a big movement this time, maybe it will attract some powerful beings.

    hum~

    just when the waking figure moved, it stopped quickly.

    Because he saw that a black spirit ring appeared at the place where the blasting fire wolf had been bombarded by his super-electromagnetic artillery.

    Along with the spirit ring, there was also a crystal-clear bone exuding red spirit power.

    That bone is emerging from nothing, slowly forming!

    Finally, a spirit bone shaped like an armguard was formed!

    "Soul bones burst out!"

    Wake up, his expression awakened, and he quickly moved forward to put it away, and then his figure left here in a flash!

    It wasn''t until after leaving a long distance that Su Xing found a hidden place to rest, and at the same time took out the soul bone to check it.

    "Soul bone, this can''t be said to be a soul bone, it should be said that it is equipment, how can it look like a bone?"

    "Killing monsters and exploding equipment, this world is really magical!"

    Waking up and smiling at the soul bone flashing with red spirit power.

    I have always wanted to find a soul bone to study, but I didn''t expect that the first time I entered the soul beast forest alone, I would explode such a precious thing as a soul bone!

    luck is really good.

    "It can''t be said that it is all luck, but also strength!"

    "Hunt and kill the soul beasts alone, especially when you leapfrog them. The more levels you have, the easier it will be to explode soul bones!"

    "Then with my strength, isn''t it possible to specifically brush soul bones?"

    At this moment, I wake up a little impulsively!

    However, Awakening quickly presses on, because he just wants to study the spirit bone, and he doesn''t need too much.

    He himself has no plans to integrate into the soul bone for the time being.

    Because the soul bone not only has soul abilities, it can also increase soul power, so you can know that it will not have a small impact on your own soul control without verifying your awakening.

    may be more serious than the spirit ring!

    Awakening is powerful and fundamentally controlling one''s own soul power, so Awakening will not blend into the soul bone.

    As for studying it, it was for research, and Suwaweng wanted to study whether he could create a spirit bone by himself!

    "Judging from the fact that the blasting fire wolf bones can still burst out the soul bones, the soul bones are not real bones, but the energy of the soul beast after death. Is it pure soul power? Or is it added other energy? ?"

    "It should be more than pure soul power, because soul bones will have soul abilities attached to them. This is where soul bones are precious!"

    "But this seems to be useless to me, as long as I want spirit abilities, I slowly create more!"

    "The other role is protection, just like wearing equipment!"

    "Still have to look into it!"

    After waking up and thinking for a while, he put away the soul bone!

    This is not a place to study spirit bones.

    In short, a soul bone burst out, which is also a surprise.

    Even if you can''t use it, you can sell it or give it to Ye Lingling.

    Wake up the scum and return to the scum. When it is good, you will still think of the girl who has been scumbed by yourself!

    ...

    "It should be right here!"

    It wasn''t until a week later that Wake came to the place where the eyes of the two eyes of ice and fire were suspected.

    looks like a mountain, but it may also be a canyon inside. Outside, I wake up and see a cave entrance!

    Also, outside the entrance of the cave, I also saw the poisonous miasma in my wake.

    And there was no sign of soul beasts in the vicinity.

    Wake up and hide himself far away, controlling his soul power not to leak.

    This is still very simple for waking up!

    After all, what he is strong at is the control of spirit power, which was obtained by blowing up the spirit ring.

    Then, all you have to do to wake up is to wait, wait to see Dugu Bo come out, or go in.

    Of course, wake up dare not wait here, he can not guarantee that he will not be discovered by Dugu Bo.

    I saw that when I woke up, I took out another thing.

    Surveillance cameras!

    In this world, science and technology are actually very advanced, and there are already screen computers and everything.

    It¡¯s just that these technologies are rarely seen and not popularized. They are even rarer in the homes of ordinary people. They mainly appear in the hands of nobles.

    There are a lot of high-tech in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City.

    Wake up after purchasing the materials he needed, and then he came up with a set of monitoring equipment.

    It''s a pity that when you wake up, you can only get a wired connection, not a wireless connection.

    After installing the camera, wake up, install the cable, and hide it all!

    Waking up carefully and constantly burying the thread, UUreading directly pulled out a few hundred meters before stopping. This process took a whole day of waking up.

    After everything is installed, all you have to do to wake up is to hide yourself, and then wait!

    People''s eye gaze may be sensed by a titled Douluo like Dugu Bo, but the camera probably won''t.

    Anyway, I have tried to wake up, but I have no feeling at all!

    "Wait! Be careful, don''t touch Dugu Bo inside and it will be over!"

    only ten days after coming out, I can afford to wake up.

    I just waited for this period of time, and I can''t practice after waking up, otherwise there will be movement.

    But it''s okay, as long as you can get the fairy grass or destroy them, this time is worth it.

    ...

    Dugu Bo sits cross-legged in the cave where the two eyes of ice and fire are located.

    After finishing his practice, Dugu Bo got up and wandered around in his medicine garden.

    "Unfortunately, the old man doesn''t even know those herbs with large energy fluctuations."

    "I thought there would be something to join the Imperial Family of the Heaven Dou Empire, but I don''t even know this information!"

    "I just don''t know if there is any information about these magical herbs in Wuhun Hall!"

    Going through the herbs one by one, Dugu Bo was helpless. He knew that these herbs were the best, but unfortunately he didn''t know them.

    He also picked up some researches. One of the herbs with strong energy fluctuations almost killed himself. After that, Dugu Bo didn''t dare to easily study the herbs he didn''t know!

    Finally, Dugu Bo came to a plant of herbal medicine.

    He knows this, but he doesn''t know it either.

    He didn''t know the effect of this herb, but he knew the name.

    "Curious velvet chrysanthemum!"

    "The martial soul of the chrysanthemum pass!"

    ...

 Chapter 52ï¼š Ice Fire 2 Ruined

    "It''s been 10 days, and I haven''t left yet, I really take this place as my home!"

    "As an offering to the Heaven Dou Empire, don''t you need to check in?"

    "In this case, you are going to be expelled from the Heaven Dou Empire, do you know?!"

    Awakening hidden in the dark, spitting at Dugu Bo.

    On the first day of surveillance, he saw Dugu Bo coming out of it.

    Wake up, of course, did not go in the first time, who knows if Dugu Bo is gone.

    Sure enough, the decision to wake up was correct, and soon Dugu Bo went back inside.

    Wake up, it is not difficult to tell that Dugu Bo came out to hunt for food.

    Because there are no living things except for herbs.

    For the next ten days, Dugu Bo will go out once a day, and come back soon, not for half an hour.

    At this little time, although it was enough to wake up, touch it in and come out, but the time was too fast and I encountered Dugu Bo and came back early.

    Twice, Dugu Bo just came back within ten minutes after going out.

    But it is not anxious to wake up, Dugu Bo will always return to the Heaven Dou Empire.

    As expected, he guarded for two more days, and finally saw that Dugu Bo hadn''t returned for half a day after he went out.

    And it was already night, if Dugu Bo had come back, he would have come back long ago.

    "Ice and Fire Two Eyes, I''m Coming!"

    After confirming that Dugu Bo would not return, he awakened and murmured, and the figure quickly rushed to the entrance cave of the Eye of Ice and Fire.

    "Magnetic Escape¡¤Armor!"

    "Thunder escape armor!"

    After coming outside the poisonous miasma, Yu Xing used the magnetic escape to condense a set of armor to wrap herself in it, and at the same time opened the Thunder Dun armor, under the double protection, plus the gas mask that Xing had prepared for a long time, she woke up and wore it unscathed. Passed the miasma circle!

    After ¡¡¡¡ entered the poison ring, he awakened and released the metal armor condensed by the magnetic escape. It was too inconvenient to wear and move.

    Lei Dun armor continued to be awakened. Although the original text seems to be non-toxic, it still maintains the Thunder Dun armor, and awakening can keep track of his own situation.

    The environment inside ¡¡¡¡ is actually not big, and I woke up quickly and finished a round of shopping.

    Except for a few herbs, Awakening does not recognize all the others.

    Su Xing recognizes the more impressive ones that appeared in the anime. Among them, the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum is for sure. Chrysanthemum Douluo often uses his martial arts.

    and Lovesick Heartbroken Red, which was also recovered.

    There is also the Qiluo tulip that Ning Rongrong ate. This fairy grass wakes up to remember its name, and its shape is not remembered.

    But the herb that resembles a tulip is the one, and it almost didn''t run away.

    is not like a snow-colored swan kiss, but I remember the name after awakening, but he doesn''t know what a swan kiss is!

    Snowy color is white herbal medicine, there are many in it. I don''t know which one is the one that wakes up.

    Of course, there are a lot of people who have been recognized by Awakening, but those who have been recognized by Awakening through this lifetime study are all common herbs, but they are grown here in years and have better medicinal effects.

    In the end, it was the two fairy grasses that Tang San ate that made him immune to both ice and fire.

    Wake up has long forgotten, but it does not prevent Wake from finding it.

    Because the characteristics of these two fairy grasses are too obvious.

    A plant close will make people burn, another plant close will make people freeze.

    Except for these two immortal grasses, it is fine for the other immortal grasses to be close, and only those who have absorbed the power of the ice and fire bipolar spring water can have this power.

    Waking up, standing in the middle of the two fairy grasses, looked at the two fairy grasses hesitantly.

    Wake up, I don¡¯t know if I should eat them.

    Although Tang San had already given a way to eat them in the original work, he woke up worried that eating immortal grass would also limit the control of spirit power.

    This is absolutely not allowed to wake up.

    Without fairy grass, he also has the confidence to stay strong.

    ate the immortal grass, at the most it would strengthen his physical body and evolve his martial spirit.

    But awakening does not rely on martial arts, it doesn''t matter whether it evolves or not, because even if it evolves into a top martial arts soul, it cannot absorb the spirit ring when awakening.

    "Forget it, don''t take the risk, take it back and show it!"

    After weighing it up, I wake up and decided to give up the current absorption and just take them back.

    The method of ¡¡¡¡ extraction, wake up also knows, after using the magnetic escape to condense two metal ropes, wake up at the same time pull them out and put them together.

    In this way, the ice and fire on their bodies cancel each other out!

    "It''s amazing!"

    Wake up and grab them together in his hands, smile and put it away.

    His storage device can''t keep the activity of the fairy grass, but it is not that easy to die as a fairy grass.

    And if you die, it doesn¡¯t mean you lose your value!

    After ¡¡¡¡ picked all the fairy grass that he recognized, Su Xing also picked a lot of herbs that he could not recognize and looked very distinctive.

    He woke up and gave up to continue harvesting until he couldn''t put down his storage container!

    Then, wake up and start another big sweep.

    Only this time, awakening is not harvesting, but destruction.

    If you can''t take it away, they will all be destroyed, leaving no possibility for Tang San to obtain it.

    Awakening pulled them all out, and finally piled together to form a mountain of medicine, showing the amount of herbs inside.

    Wake up and harvest, UU reading is less than 5%.

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    Looking at the Mountain of Medicine, which can be said to be extremely precious to anyone, he awakened without any hesitation or distress, and directly blasted it up with super electromagnetic artillery.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    controlled the output of the spirit power, and prevented the super-electromagnetic cannon from going too far, as long as it was powerful enough to destroy the herbs. Awakening continuously bombed seven or eight super-electromagnetic cannons before destroying all the herbs.

    Finally, I glanced at the source of all these fairy grasses, ice and fire!

    "Sorry, your destiny ends today!"

    Wake up don''t know if Tang San has a chance to come here, but wake up knows that as long as the eyes of ice and fire exist here, it doesn''t take long for a piece of fairy grass to grow here again.

    In ¡¡¡¡, Tang San''s mother, A Yin, was resurrected after only a few years. You can imagine how terrifying the blessing of herbs by the eyes of the ice and fire.

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    Facing the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, he woke up and took out the super-electromagnetic gun Soul Guidance Device. Without much hesitation, after inputting a large amount of soul power, the super-electromagnetic gun was launched.

    Boom!

    The awakened super-electromagnetic gun fired from top to bottom, as if it penetrated the sky and the earth, and the entire sunset forest was trembling, and it also shocked countless soul beasts.

    When I regained consciousness and looked at the position of the Binghuoliangyi eyes, the Binghuoliangyi eyes had disappeared, and what was left was a bottomless pit!

    "Get it done!"

    "Leave quickly, or else Dugu Bo will come back and see that he didn''t kill me!"

    Wake up and clap his hands, panting a little. The soul power of this super-electromagnetic gun just now consumes more than before.

    hum~

    just before waking up and turning around, the mutation happened suddenly!

    ...

 Chapter 53ï¼š Ice and Fire

    hum~

    In front of the awakening, above the huge deep pit, two rays of light, one blue and one red, intertwined and emerged, finally forming a blue-red Tai Chi picture.

    "What is this? Soul bone?"

    "The eyes of the two eyes of the ice and fire are formed after the fall of the ice dragon king and the fire dragon king. I know that it is also because of the dragon power remaining after the death of the dragon king. Although the fairy grass here grows at an amazing speed, it cannot give birth to a spirit and become a soul beast. Heartbroken is a little special and can''t become a soul beast!"

    "In the next few parts of Douluo, the remaining dragon power of the Ice Dragon King and Fire Dragon King dissipated, and many of the fairy grasses that grew back here became soul beasts!"

    "But what is this? The eyes of the ice and fire are also alive? Then if I kill it, I should explode a spirit ring!"

    Looking at the ice and fire Tai Chi picture that appeared in front of him, Su Xing couldn''t help but guess curiously, wondering if the thing in front of him was a soul bone?

    "Follow him, it must be a good thing, put it away!"

    I don''t want to wake up, reach out and grab it, and prepare to put it away.

    hum~

    But as soon as I started, the little ice and fire Taiji figure swished along the awakened hand into the awakened body, and it was too late when he awakened and reacted.

    "Damn it!"

    Wake up look suddenly changed, this kind of situation is he did not expect.

    Su Xing wanted to take it out of her body, but found that there was no way to start, and the Ice Fire Tai Chi Tu entered the awakened body and directly merged into the awakened heart.

    Boom!

    Immediately after waking up, he felt a burst of hot and cold from his heart, spreading throughout his body!

    "Fuck!"

    Su Xing scolded, only feeling extremely uncomfortable all over, and he seemed to have no choice but to grit his teeth and endure it.

    Wake up, it is not difficult to find that the blending of this thing is similar to or even stronger than the two immortal grasses that Tang San had eaten.

    While he can feel uncomfortable, the power of the ice and fire bipolar force is strengthening his body.

    But, he doesn''t want it!

    What about him, he didn''t want to eat the ice and fire fairy grass, but now it''s better, it seems that there is a stronger one.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Wake up so uncomfortable that I can''t help screaming.

    "Thunder and lightning forged body!"

    awoke, gritted his teeth and meditated, and began to exercise thunder and lightning.

    Zizizi~~~

    Numerous thunder and lightning also appeared from Wake.

    Awakening doesn¡¯t care whether the Ice Fire Taiji Tu¡¯s transformation is good or bad, he doesn¡¯t want it.

    just tried to wake up for a while, and found that he couldn''t drive away the power of Ice and Fire Taiji Tu.

    Finally, he can only retreat. Ice and Fire Taiji Tu is transforming and strengthening his physical body. He is also forging his body in thunder and lightning, not for the effect, but to strengthen the control of his own soul power.

    then tried to control the energy of the ice and fire Tai Chi diagram in his body.

    In this way, the awakening body is constantly shining with the bipolar energy of ice and fire, and at the same time it is mixed with the power of thunder and lightning.

    Two full days have passed before he wakes up and opened his eyes from meditation.

    Ice, fire and thunder, flashed from the eyes of awakening.

    "Huh..."

    "Fortunately, the Ice and Fire Taiji Diagram will not limit my soul control after transforming my body!"

    "This is not a soul bone, nor a soul ring. It should be formed by the original power of the eyes of the ice and fire."

    Awakening At this time, his eyes flashed with excitement.

    After ¡¡¡¡ Guyin absorbed the Ice and Fire Taiji Tu, he gained great benefits.

    Of course, the most important thing is that there is no limit to the control of the awakened soul power!

    As for the benefits...

    Soul power has only increased by 1 level, from level 34 to level 35, which can be ignored.

    Physical level, increased by 2 to level 52!

    doesn''t seem to be very good, but when I wake up, I know that it''s much more than that.

    First of all, his physical body is already immune to both ice and fire at the same level, so he is not afraid of attacks from ice and fire attributes.

    Higher ranks than him also have a certain immunity effect!

    Also, before waking up, I still envied Tang San''s Xuantian Gong, which can continuously transform soul power, now I don''t need to envy it anymore.

    He also has this ability, and the heart that has been integrated into the ice and fire Taiji figure will transform him some soul power at all times.

    But this is not the strongest. The strongest is the huge vitality originally possessed by the Eye of Ice and Fire. Now his awakened heart is equivalent to a small Eye of Ice and Fire. He can recover as long as he is not fatally injured.

    Ice and Fire Eyes are able to give birth to herbs around them because of their powerful vitality.

    "Finally, there is this!"

    "The field of ice and fire!"

    I saw Su Xing''s right foot stepped forward, and the ice and fire Tai Chi diagram instantly emerged from under Xing''s feet, and then gradually spread, until ten meters away, it stopped spreading.

    The last huge ice and fire Tai Chi picture is taking shape at the feet of awakening!

    This is just the visualization of the ice and fire domain. In fact, the specific range is that within ten meters of awakening oneself, the air and underground are radiated.

    As long as he is in the awakened area of ??ice and fire, he will suffer corresponding damage.

    Those who are shrouded in the ice field will be damaged by freezing, and vice versa.

    When you wake up, you can rotate the ice and fire Tai Chi diagram at will, allowing the two damage effects to alternate!

    "This trip is so rewarding!"

    Suwaken clenched his fists, feeling a brand new self, and even more excited.

    Although the process made him frightened, he was deeply afraid of restricting his soul power control.

    This is also because Wake up did not expect that the ice and fire Taiji figure exploded after the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire was destroyed will actively integrate into his body, and the speed is too fast to stop it.

    "I don''t know how long it has been, please leave now!"

    then regained consciousness before realizing that he had to leave quickly.

    He doesn''t know how long he has been meditating, but he can feel that the time is not short The benefits have been obtained, don''t be blocked by Dugu Bo, otherwise it would be too wrong!

    Using the same method, after getting out of the miasma circle, and staying away from the miasma circle, after awakening, the metal armor and thunder-dance armor are lifted.

    "Huh! Go away!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ walked a few hundred meters, he looked back at the original ice and fire two gazes, and then turned his head and left after regaining consciousness.

    "Boy, I actually saw that it was a poisonous miasma, so I didn''t rush in, it''s not bad!"

    Only after waking up did he turn around and prepare to escape, but he was greeted by an arrogant voice.

    ''S awakened heart suddenly tightened, and he didn''t notice the appearance of the opponent, and his strength was far above him. Wouldn''t it be Dugu Bo who is back?

    Su Xing looked up, his pupils shrank slightly, it was really Dugu Bo.

    "The kid has seen seniors!"

    Awakening quickly pretended to be a respectful attitude when the weak met the strong.

    "Huh!" Dugu Bo stood on the tree trunk with a faint hum, and then asked: "How many levels are you little guy? How dare you come here alone?"

    "The kid is now level 41!"

    The attitude of awakening is still the same, there are questions and answers, just nonsense.

    Anyway, he can''t open the spirit ring verification to tell the truth, so let''s talk nonsense.

    "Well, yes, he is a genius, but he is still too courageous!"

    "Go ahead, don''t come here in the future, I hope you can go out alive!"

    Dugu Bo hummed, and after satisfying his curiosity, let him wake up and go!

    "Yes, kid, let''s go!"

    Awakened and responded respectfully, and then left, just use running as he walked.

    Dugu Bo didn''t care about it. Isn''t it normal to be afraid of him?

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 54ï¼š Start first

    After ¡¡¡¡ ran for a while, he couldn''t see Dugu Bo when he turned around.

    But, wake up and know!

    Dugu Bo waited to find that his lair had been harmed by him, and he must be furious.

    And awakening would definitely be the target of his doubts!

    Even knowing that the strength of awakening is impossible to destroy the eyes of ice and fire, but Dugu Bo only needs to doubt.

    After ¡¡¡¡ wins the wake, he will naturally be able to find evidence from the wake, even if he can''t find it, the angry Dugu Bo may also be angry and wake up and kill him directly.

    Dugu Bo, but he has never been a good person!

    In the original work of ¡¡¡¡, he wanted to kill Tang San many times before he became a friend of the year-long.

    can''t just ignore that he is actually a cruel and cruel old thing just because he behaves in a righteous manner.

    Now, there are two options for waking up.

    That is to continue running or find a place to hide.

    Keep running, it is easy to be caught up by Dugu Bo, no matter how fast his speed is, he can''t beat a Title Douluo.

    Find a place to hide, it is not safe, it is very likely to be discovered.

    Awakening will conceal the spirit power aura, but that is just not perceivable in the normal state of Title Douluo.

    When a Title Douluo turned on the sensing soul power, awakening was not sure to escape the perception of a Title Douluo.

    is discovered, it is very likely!

    So, no matter if you run immediately or hide, you don¡¯t choose to wake up!

    "The first is the strongest!"

    Su Xing''s eyes flashed with madness and reason, and he decided to act first!

    The entrance and exit of the treasured land of ice and fire is the entrance of the cave, and Dugu Bo will definitely come out there later.

    Without hesitation or hesitation, he awoke and looked back quickly, and stopped when he could see the entrance of the cave.

    After that, after waking up, he took out the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device, directly input Soul Power, and waited for Dugu Bo to appear.

    The distance from awakening to the entrance of the cave is several hundred meters, but for the speed of the super-electromagnetic gun, it is no distance at all!

    bang bang bang! ! !

    Wake up to hear the rapid beating of my heart, very nervous and excited!

    Sneak attack on a Title Douluo!

    ¡­¡­

    "Who?"

    "Who destroyed the old man''s medicine garden!"

    "I am going to kill you!"

    just after waking up and aiming the muzzle at the hole, Dugubo¡¯s terrifying roar came from inside.

    Dugu Bo¡¯s roar contained enormous spirit power, and his voice resounded throughout the sunset forest.

    For a time, it was shocked by countless soul beasts, either running around or hibernating on the ground shivering.

    Dugu Bo was really blown up.

    He didn''t expect that, after only two days away, his nest was destroyed when he returned.

    Even if countless precious herbs disappeared, the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire were also destroyed.

    This is unbearable!

    "That kid just now?"

    Then Dugu Bo quickly remembered that he just woke up.

    He didn''t believe that he could do it with the strength of awakening, but it was indeed near after awakening, which was doubtful.

    Now that Dugu Bo can''t find any clues to the culprit, then he will wake up and ask.

    It doesn''t matter if ¡¡¡¡ is right, he just wants to vent his anger.

    is the best done by that kid, kill the anger and get the herbs back!

    If it is not, even if the other party is unlucky, he will kill it!

    à²!

    Thinking like this, Dugu Bo''s figure disappeared quickly, and then appeared at the entrance of the cave!

    At this moment, Dugu Bo only felt that his whole body was blown up, and there was a dangerous premonition in his heart.

    Without hesitation, Dugu Bo''s figure jumped up instantly.

    Boom!

    is the moment Dugu Bo jumped up, a terrifying light with lightning flashed past his feet.

    At the same time, Dugu Bo also felt a burst of pain.

    Looking down, Dugu Bo discovered in disbelief that his right calf was missing.

    For a while, Dugu Bo was also shocked, and the figure immediately retreated far away.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Dugu Bo also quickly summoned his martial spirit, and instantly went into full power.

    "It''s this kind of attack, the old man''s ice and fire spring water is destroyed by this kind of attack!"

    "Who is it?"

    Until this time, Dugu Bo has no time to perceive where the enemy is!

    "what?"

    "How can it be?"

    When Dugu Bo saw that the enemy he shot was awakening, he was filled with disbelief.

    is really that kid!

    how can that be?

    ¡­¡­

    "Is it just disabled?"

    Wake up to see that his super-electromagnetic gun did not kill Dugu Bo, but only killed Dugu Bo''s right leg, frowning involuntarily.

    But soon after waking up, he aimed his muzzle at Dugu Bo again, and made up for it!

    It''s just that Title Douluo deserves to be Title Douluo. After a loss, he won''t give him a chance to wake up and aim his muzzle at him.

    Of course Dugu Bo is not that stupid. When you look at the weapon in Awakening''s hand, plus the damage caused by the attack, you know that it is a straight-line and long-range speeding attack spirit ability, which does not give Awaken a chance to target him.

    "Boy, who are you?"

    "Why do you want to ruin the treasure of the old man? The other herbs of the old man are all on you, right?"

    "Also, what is the weapon in your hand?"

    Dugu Bo watched awakening from a distance and asked coldly.

    Dugu Bo didn''t approach awakening rashly, but did not awaken and pointed his muzzle at him.

    He is now extremely angry and aggrieved.

    I was actually maimed by a little devil, which is simply a shame for Title Douluo.

    At the same time, Dugu Bo is extremely curious, wanting to know what the weapon in Awakening''s hand is, it can send out so fast and so destructive attacks!

    Awakening did not answer Dugu Bo. After knowing that he could no longer hit Dugu Bo, he sighed helplessly!

    "It''s really going to run!"

    "Fortunately, he crippled one of his legs, he should be able to run away!"

    After sighing twice in his heart, he awoke and quickly put away the super-electromagnetic gun Soul Guidance device, and then directly turned on the Thunder Dunn armor and fled at full speed without looking back!

    Seeing that Su Xing not only didn''t answer his own question, but also turned around and ran away, Dugu Bo was taken aback for a moment, and then extremely angry.

    "Boy, don''t even want to run!"

    Immediately after Dugu Bo roared, his figure quickly chased Wake up.

    Except for the weapon, Dugu Bo didn''t feel how strong his awakened spirit power was, so he was naturally not afraid.

    Not to mention that awakening ruined his medicine garden.

    Being overcast by the little ghost whose strength is far lower than his own, it is impossible for Dugu Bo to let go of awakening.

    "This hateful little ghost has a spirit power of more than 41, and this speed soul sage may not have it!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ chased up, Dugu Bo realized that he was awakening very quickly, and he judged that his awakened spirit power was definitely not level 41!

    It turned out that he had been awakened and played once before.

    "Damn it!"

    "You are dead, kid!"

    "The old man must kill you today!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 55ï¼š Wuhun real body also defeated

    Awakening ignored Dugu Bo''s roar, just fleeing with all his strength.

    Under the blessing of the thunder-dance armor, the speed of awakening is astonishingly fast, like a bolt of lightning that shuttles through the forest.

    Dugu Bo quickly discovered that he would wake up a bit faster than normal under normal conditions, and it would take some time for him to catch up.

    "The real body of Wuhun¡¤The real body of Biphos Snake Emperor!"

    The furious Dugu Bo didn''t want to delay for a moment, just wanted to kill and awaken as soon as possible, so he displayed his seventh soul skill, Wuhun Zhenzhen.

    I saw the figure of Dugu Bo, who instantly turned into a hundred-meter-long green phosphorous snake king, and chased up to Wake with a swish!

    swish swish~~~

    In the state of the Bi-Phosphate Snake Emperor''s real body, Dugu Bo''s speed was astonishingly fast, and instantly he was one-tenth of the distance from Rejuvenation, and then kept getting closer.

    Wake noticed Dugu Bo''s rapid close in front, and looked back.

    "Fuck, cheating, no need to walk!"

    Wake up and curse secretly, then continue running after turning around.

    Wake up while running, while checking the terrain to see where there is terrain that can be used.

    Dugu Bo chased him with Wuhun real body. He knew that he would be overtaken sooner or later, so he wanted to fight back.

    Soon, my awakened eyes just brightened!

    There is a mountain in front. The important thing is not the mountain, but the corner at the foot of the mountain.

    After waking up and passing the corner, he immediately changed direction, and his figure disappeared from Dugu Bo''s sight.

    "Huh!" Dugu Bo just snorted and caught up to the corner within a few seconds.

    "not good!"

    But just entering the corner, Dugu Bo felt his heart before seeing the awakened figure, the figure did not turn, and rushed out in a straight line.

    Boom!

    As expected.

    A roar resounded, Dugu Bo secretly cursed to wake up sinister, too sinister!

    àÛ!

    Then Dugu Bo''s blood spurted out, and Dugu Bo discovered that the back of his Wuhun real body hadn''t escaped the awakening Super Electromagnetic Cannon and was hit and defeated.

    Wuhun''s real body state was forced to be lifted, and Dugu Bo suffered some backlashes as a result.

    "Damn, what kind of weapon is that?"

    Dugubo cursed secretly in his heart, and he was shocked.

    The attack of the super-electromagnetic gun seemed to him to be really too fast, and he knew that he was injured every time he was injured.

    "Hidden again!"

    Dugu Bo cursed secretly, why not wake up?

    Two consecutive super-electromagnetic guns are still outputting soul power with all their strength, and the awakened soul power is consumed by one-third at once!

    "Old things, if you want to die, keep chasing them!"

    Su Xing coldly turned his head and warned Dugu Bo before continuing to run away.

    Is the warning useful? I don¡¯t know if I wake up, try it anyway!

    If it can scare Dugu Bo so that he dare not chase it, that would be great!

    "Damn kid, I think you have no spirit power!"

    It''s a pity that the warning of waking up didn''t scare Dugu Bo, but let Dugu Bo who continued to catch up to guess something.

    Wuhun body has just been defeated, and Dugu Bo can''t be used again for a short time, and can only catch up by himself.

    In this way, Dugu Bo, who had a mutilated right foot, was only a little faster than waking up, and he didn''t catch up so quickly.

    Seeing that he didn''t frighten Dugu Bo, he stopped talking and continued to run away.

    At the same time, Awakening is also sensing the soul power in his body, which is not bad. In this case, as long as he no longer uses super-electromagnetic guns, the soul power is strengthened by the ice and fire Tai Chi diagram. The heart continuously replenishes the soul power and can maintain the soul The force is flat.

    So, as long as Dugu Bo can''t catch up quickly, he won''t be afraid of waking up!

    After chasing like this for half an hour, Dugu Bo began to doubt his life. Why does this kid have so much spirit power?

    An hour later, still the same!

    Although Dugubo was surprised, he didn''t give up chasing and awakening. No matter how much spirit power he had when he was awakened, it was not as good as his.

    He is a titled Douluo, he just rushes without using spirit abilities, he can persist for ten days and ten nights!

    Even if he has one foot now, he needs to continue to condense his soul power, and his soul power will transform into a foot. It is not a big problem to insist on spending three days and three nights.

    Dugu Bo was not in a hurry to catch up and awakened, so he did not hurriedly followed and exhausted his awakened spirit power.

    Otherwise, he is really afraid that he will be hit by another super-electromagnetic gun when he wakes up.

    That kind of power, even Title Douluo, would still die.

    Feeling that Dugu Bo is following along without any hassle, he wakes up and began to realize that this seems to be no way to go on.

    When Dugu Bo Wuhun real body can be used again, he will soon be overtaken.

    "We must find a way to fight back!"

    Awakening expression flashed, and he injured Dugu Bo twice in succession, which had already verified the power of the super-electromagnetic gun, and it was indeed capable of hurting or even killing Titled Douluo.

    So it''s not that he didn''t have the opportunity to kill Dugu Bo.

    As long as Dugu Bo doesn''t catch him, he kills him directly, and he has a chance to kill him.

    Thinking like this, waking up gradually began to slow down!

    Dugu Bo who was chasing behind, his expression all brightened!

    "Haha, kid, soul power is almost gone!"

    Although Dugu Bo is smiling, the ridiculous sound also contains an astonishing killing intent.

    Dugu Bo has never been so embarrassed before, being maimed by someone far less powerful than him.

    He always leapfrogged others.

    So this shame, Dugu Bo must be washed away.

    Boom!

    Hearing the voice of Dugu Bo, the awakening in front suddenly broke out with a more alarming speed. UU reading www. uukanshu.com suddenly opened up a lot of distance.

    Dugubo was slightly startled, and after chasing for a while, he found that the speed of waking up quickly slowed down, and then coldly snorted, "Dying struggling!"

    Now, he is even more sure that the consumption of awakening spirit power is serious!

    However, I have suffered twice, and Dugu Bo didn''t care about it, so he just awakened outwardly and slowly.

    After another hour, Wake and Dugu Bo were already at the edge of the sunset forest.

    And wake up pretending to finally be unable to walk, and stopped decadently leaning on a boulder.

    "Old stuff, you won!"

    "I''m not at a loss if I can kill a titled Douluo. If I want to kill it, I will kill you!"

    Waking up and panting constantly, looked up at Dugu Bo, who was slowly coming 100 meters away, and smiled helplessly and unwillingly.

    "Boy, my herbs are on you!"

    Dugu Bo gradually stepped forward, staring coldly at his awakening.

    "That''s right!"

    Su Xing directly admitted, waving his hand, and he threw a large piece of herbal medicine on the ground like rubbish.

    "Very good, the herbs are still there, the old man can make your death easier!" Looking at the herbs, Dugu Bo snorted coldly.

    Then stepped forward again, but Dugu Bo could feel that something was wrong with waking up and obeying, so he already had some guesses in his heart!

    realizes what is still hidden in awakening.

    Dugu Bo then deliberately relaxed himself, but in fact he was more vigilant at any time.

    At the same time that Dugu Bo seemed to relax, his awakened eyes suddenly brightened, and the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device was taken out in an instant.

    Input soul power and launch!

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    Boom!

    ...

 Chapter 56ï¼š First kill Title Douluo

    Boom!

    The earth-shattering super-electromagnetic gun was fired again.

    "do you died?"

    "Huh..."

    Wake up and whispered, trying to see if Dugu Bo is dead.

    boom!

    just before regaining consciousness, a strong force struck his abdomen.

    The whole figure of ¡¡¡¡ awakened was nailed into the boulder behind him.

    "Wow!"

    Woke up with a scream, and the figure slowly sat down paralyzed.

    "Okay, it really wasn''t a direct hit!"

    While ¡¡¡¡ screamed, Su Xing was relieved.

    Wake up knowing that he is betting right, and the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device in his hand has also been snatched away. Now Dugu Bo should relax his vigilance!

    Yes, waking up is a gambling, in order to relax Dugu Bo''s vigilance.

    His performance just now was a bit fake, and he deliberately let Dugu Bo see it!

    Wake up knowing that Dugu Bo''s biggest warning against him comes from the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device in his hand, then, throw away the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device.

    He was obviously mentally retarded, so Wake performed the scene just now, letting Dugu Bo take the initiative to **** the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device.

    Anyway, it''s useless for Dugu Bo to grab it, and he lost the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device, and it is not impossible to send the Super Electromagnetic Cannon!

    The current Dugu Bo should be considered to have relaxed his vigilance against him.

    But chance, only once!

    Waking up, he was extremely calm at the moment, but his expression was pale and hopeless.

    "You...you actually avoided..."

    woke up with an unwilling look, watching Dugu Bo said unwillingly.

    "Huh! He is indeed a sinister kid, but fortunately the old man defended him."

    Dugu Bo, who was holding the stolen Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance in front of him, didn''t look good. This kid was still thinking about yin himself, it was nothing.

    Fortunately, the old man is better!

    Looking at the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device in his hand, Dugu Bo did relax his vigilance.

    On the body of awakening, even if there is still spirit power, he doesn''t perceive much.

    His fear of awakening is purely derived from the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device. To Awaken himself, Dugu Bo didn''t take it seriously.

    "Boy, answer a few questions from the old man, and the old man will let you die faster!"

    Dugu Bo looked at awakening, and said coldly.

    He is indeed very curious, or excited.

    He suspects that the weapon in the wake of the hand is an artifact!

    If the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance device he snatched is really a divine weapon, then he is actually not at a loss today.

    "Huh! Do you think I will tell you?"

    "I know I''m dead, but you old thing don''t want to ask me anything, I won''t tell you anything!"

    Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, he woke up to put away the despair and unwillingness on his face, snorted coldly, and struggling to open the Thunder Dunn armor, facing Dugu Bo with both hands, as if resisting to the end!

    Wake up and know, it¡¯s time to perform acting!

    While ¡¡¡¡ turned on the thunder-dance armor, Awakening was already quietly constructing a super-electromagnetic acceleration orbit.

    The super-electromagnetic acceleration orbit is hidden in the thunder armor, and it is not conspicuous!

    But before waking up, he had to further reduce Dugu Bo''s vigilance.

    "Fourth Spirit Ability¡¤Leiyong!"

    I saw a large number of thunder and lightning gathered in both of Wake''s hands, and then gathered into a bowl of thunder and lightning, which slammed into Dugu Bo fiercely.

    Seeing the awakening attack, Dugu Bo''s figure suddenly flashed without hard connection.

    Boom!

    The place where Dugu Bo was originally located was suddenly blasted out by a red hole a few meters wide.

    Dugu Bo, who drew away, breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, secretly saying that he was too careful, without the stolen weapon in his hand, the kid''s strength really wasn''t enough.

    Although he is indeed a genius among his peers, so what?

    "Damn it!"

    Wake up and see that Dugu Bo hasn''t attacked, and he looks angry and disappointed.

    looked at Dugu Bo again, awakened again with his hands facing him, and the lightning in his hands intertwined again!

    "Old thing, I will give you the herbs, and I will give you Thor''s Wrath, I know you want it, as long as you let me go, I can tell you how to use it, otherwise, if there is no way to use it, you You can''t use the power of this artifact!"

    Wake up unwillingly, and said coldly to Dugu Bo.

    Even now, I haven''t shown a gesture of submission!

    Dugu Bo appreciates awakening, but he is more determined to kill awakening.

    "It really is an artifact!"

    But at this time, Dugu Bo focused more attention on the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device he snatched from his hand.

    Unexpectedly, it is really an artifact!

    "Wrath of Thor?"

    "What a domineering name, it is worthy of its power!"

    Dugu Bo sighed, but he didn''t believe in the words of awakening. After trying it out, he realized that this artifact really needs a way to use it. He didn''t know how to use it in his hand!

    "Boy..."

    Dugu Bo looked up to wake up, and asked how to use the artifact.

    Boom!

    However, what greeted him was a flash of thunder!

    Dugu Bo was startled, and was about to run away.

    boom!

    It''s a pity that Dugu Bo just had the idea of ??avoiding, and his consciousness immediately fell into darkness.

    The old man was dead?

    That kid still has an artifact on his body? But there is no movement to take the artifact at all!

    Dugu Bo just carried unexplained resentment Consciousness was completely silent.

    boom!

    In the eyes of Su Xing, his super-electromagnetic gun also accurately hit Dugu Bo, destroying Dugu Bo''s upper body, and then the lower body fell down, and blood emerged.

    "Finally died, I won!!"

    Looking at the tragic situation of Dugu Bo, he no longer had the nausea of ??the first murder when he woke up. He only felt so happy that I killed a titled Douluo!

    After a long time, he awoke and stood up staggeringly.

    At this moment, his soul power is really almost exhausted!

    But it doesn''t matter, he won, he won the bet, and killed Dugu Bo.

    If he can, he doesn''t want to bet or take risks.

    But there is no way. From the moment he came across Dugu Bo after coming out of the Ice and Fire Liangyi Eyes, he was already doomed. Either he died or Dugu Bo died.

    hum!

    Dugu Bo''s corpse, suddenly a sudden change came.

    Wake up was taken aback, and when he looked up, he realized that Dugu Bo''s spirit bone had fallen out after his death.

    Wake up to know that this soul bone, the skull of Medusa for thousands of years, the soul skills are even more remarkable, Medusa''s stare, petrification!

    hurriedly stepped forward and put away the soul bone, waking up and remembering that Dugu Bo still had a treasure bag for the soul guide that had not been given to Tang San, and it was still a treasure bag that could store living things.

    I searched it, and it was found after waking up, and it happened to have not been destroyed by the super-electromagnetic gun.

    After perceiving the contents of his soul power, that snake Nine-section jade was directly awakened and thrown out to kill him. He was not interested in carrying a snake.

    Then, Su Xing used the treasure bag to collect all the herbs he had just thrown on the ground.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 57ï¼š Isnt it a bit too shameless?

    After leaving the sunset forest, he woke up lightly.

    This trip to the sunset forest, although there were many accidents, it was also a great harvest.

    First of all, he obtained two soul bones, and he obtained two soul bones within a month. If he said that he would be envious of those titled Douluo.

    There was also fairy grass, and it ruined the eyes of the ice and fire, and cut off Tang San and the others!

    also transformed and strengthened his physical body, although this was not what he wanted, but now he wakes up and just wants to say it is really fragrant.

    is really fragrant.

    Just now, he took a blow from Dugu Bo, even if Dugu Bo kept his hand, he was hurt.

    But in less than half an hour, the heart of the Ice and Fire Taiji diagram was constantly showing a breath of life, and he was healed in just half an hour.

    finally achieved the achievement of first killing Title Douluo!

    Although this is not a game, and there are no achievement rewards, it is a confidence building for awakening.

    He is also able to kill Title Douluo!

    By the way, it''s so confidential and can''t be drifted away.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the sunset forest, Su Xing did not rush back to the Tiandou Royal Academy, but found her own shop branch in the nearest town.

    Then, Su Xing set up a laboratory with the help of his own employees, and after buying a lot of slaves, he began to study soul bones.

    Awakening only took out the soul bone dropped by the bursting fire wolf to study, but Medusa''s skull didn''t dare to study it casually.

    If one of the slaves under study didn''t control it well, or didn''t want to control it at all, Medusa''s stare went crazy, then something went wrong.

    If you are not careful, you may be petrified!

    is too dangerous, so wake up did not study Medusa''s skull.

    The skull of the fire wolf burst. After awakening and studying, he knew that it was a right arm spirit bone.

    and comes with a spirit ability, the blazing wolf head shield!

    After using this spirit ability, you can summon a wolf-head-shaped flame shield, and the defensive ability can hardly take a blow from the soul king!

    After the shield is broken, it will explode outwards, both offensive and defensive.

    "If this has no research value and can be preserved, it would be good to give it to Ye Lingling!"

    Wake up while studying the soul bone, while thinking of Ye Lingling.

    Not to mention, after so many days of absence, I wake up and realize that I still miss Ye Lingling a lot.

    Be well-behaved and obedient, I am willing to do anything.

    After studying for a few days, there was no breakthrough in waking up.

    The spirit bone is definitely the condensed energy, but besides the spirit power, he has never found out what form the spirit abilities are stored on the spirit bone.

    Su Xing knew that this was because he lacked information. If all the information about the soul bone was understood by himself, he did not know how long it would take.

    If you have ready-made information, it will definitely be a lot easier.

    "There is no such thing in the school, probably only in the Martial Soul Palace, right?"

    "In the case of the sect, there is no record of which sect has studied soul bones, and the Soul Hall does not know if there is any, because even in the Soul Hall, not much soul bones are stored, and most of them are used!"

    "Forget it, stop studying!"

    Knowing that he couldn''t break through the soul bone research in a short time, he awakened and chose to give up.

    I always feel that studying soul bones is better than creating soul guides!

    The last time the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device was destroyed when the awakening bombarded Dugu Bo. He also re-purchased materials and re-forged one in the past few days.

    The Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device was rebuilt, and after temporarily giving up studying the Soul Bone, Suwaken originally planned to research those herbs.

    But at this moment, he woke up and suddenly had an idea.

    "I don''t know the medicinal effects of those fairy grasses, but Tang San knows!"

    "If nothing happens, Tang San and the others should be able to join the Tiandou Royal Academy this time!"

    "The backer Dugu Bodu that Prince Xuexing was looking for has been killed by me!"

    "So Tang San and the others have a high probability of joining the Tiandou Royal Academy."

    "Then I have a chance to get information about the fairy grass from Tang San!"

    "Then how do you do it?"

    Su Xing began to turn his mind, and finally asked his staff to buy some materials he needed.

    Wake up and prepare to write a book of herbal medicine!

    The herbal medicines recorded in ¡¡¡¡ must include all the fairy grasses he got, and then add some herbal remedies made up for awakening, such as the lightning strange fruit made up before waking up.

    text, just use English letters that no one in this world recognizes!

    Then make it old, and when there is a chance, use it to consult Tang San.

    "I started Xiao Wu, made Tang San green, and then defrauded Xiancao''s information. Wouldn''t it be too good?"

    At this moment, I feel a little shameless when I wake up!

    But thinking that after all, he and Tang San won''t be the same people, and in the end they are likely to be enemies, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about.

    So I awoke in the next few days, and spent my time completely on writing, hundreds of herbs, plus some waking up The workload is not small.

    Then make it old!

    The last thing that appeared in Su Xing''s hands was a primitive book that recorded 168 herbs.

    Each page above has the shape pattern of a herbal medicine, and the text introduction.

    Of course, the English alphabet is used here in Awakening. Only if others can''t understand it, he can say that he can''t understand it either.

    In fact, if someone understands English, he can know what Wake has written on it.

    It can be said that there are a lot of fierce materials, Xiao Wu was taken care of by him, and what posture was used during the period, how long it took to wake up, are recorded on it.

    This is the evil taste of waking up, telling you in person, you are also blind!

    Others also spit out a lot of sentences that Yu Xiaogang is a waste, and also wrote Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, he can''t use it, it''s useless.

    If Tang San really reads this book, and he understands the contents of it again, he will probably be **** off!

    When he woke up and returned to the Tiandou Royal Academy, it was exactly a month and a half before he left.

    "Wake up brother!"

    Ye Lingling was the first to see the awakening back, and then she ignored the gazes of other people in the school, and she threw herself into her awakening arms like a forest, holding her awakening tightly.

    This made the other students who saw this scene feel their heart broken in the dialogue.

    "Damn, Ye Lingling is really with that commoner boy!"

    "It''s so disgusting, why is he?"

    "My goddess Ye Lingling!"

    "¡­¡­"

    I was used to seeing the other students not waiting for me. I didn''t care about them. After letting go of Ye Lingling, she pulled Ye Lingling''s hand with interlocking fingers and left.

    "Lingling, let''s go back to the dormitory, I want to kill you too!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 58ï¼š Xiao Wu didnt come? Could it be...

    Regardless of the envy, jealousy and hatred of the surrounding boys, he wakes up and directly pulls Ye Lingling back to Ye Lingling''s dormitory.

    Was awake and didn''t come back for a month and a half. His own dormitory must be cleaned up. It is not suitable for reviewing homework with Ye Lingling.

    Both of them are diligent and studious students. They were afraid that their homework would be unfamiliar, so they reviewed for a long time.

    Then she woke up and remembered to ask Ye Lingling: "Lingling, did Tang San join our school?"

    "Well, I joined last week, and then they played against the second team once and defeated the second team with only six people!"

    "Then Tang San and the others became the second team of the Wuhun team in our school. The original second team was replaced. Only Oslo made up the seven players in the second team!"

    Ye Lingling lay on her body, answering the question about her awakening in a soft voice.

    "Six people? Has anyone not come?"

    Wake up and hear the words in a daze.

    "Well, someone hasn''t come, that''s Xiao Wu!" Ye Lingling replied.

    "Oh, you should go to sleep when you are tired!" She woke up and noticed Ye Lingling''s fatigue, and said to her gently.

    Besides, asking other girls'' information in front of a girl who likes you will make the girl unhappy.

    Although, I really want to know why Xiao Wu didn''t come when I wake up?

    "Huh!" Ye Lingling replied. She was really tired, and then fell asleep.

    And when he woke up, he was thinking about the things that Xiao Wu didn''t come!

    Xiao Wu didn''t come, it shouldn''t be!

    Anyway, it couldn''t be because Wuyan faced Tang San, and if he was ruined by him, he left on the second day of his innocence.

    Something must have happened, otherwise Xiao Wu could not have been here!

    Thinking of what might happen to Xiao Wu, his awakened heart suddenly twitched.

    "Will you really be pregnant?"

    Wake was a little unbelievable to think of this possibility, and only if this kind of thing happened, Xiao Wu would choose to leave.

    Whether it is to kill the child or give birth, he will choose to leave.

    If ¡¡¡¡ is defeated, I will come back. If I am born, I will really leave.

    I thought that Xiao Wu might be pregnant, and I didn''t know what it was like for a while after waking up.

    The scum is returned to the scum, but the responsibility that should be taken up will not fail to wake up.

    "Let''s first determine why Xiao Wu left, let''s talk about it!"

    "Even if you are really pregnant, you won''t be born so soon. Maybe Xiao Wu decided to get rid of it. After a while, you can make sure that Xiao Wu won''t return to Tang San before you can be sure that Xiao Wu wants to be born. Say it later."

    Everything is just a guess of waking up, I don''t know if I don''t want to wake up so much.

    Thinking that I might have offspring, my brain buzzes!

    "and many more¡­"

    Thinking of waking up, I got up and took out the old medicinal book that I had made.

    Since Xiao Wu might be pregnant with her own child, even if Tang San couldn''t understand it, Suwaken didn''t plan to keep the information recorded with Xiao Wu.

    After turning over the page with those information, he woke up and tore it off with a "stab"!

    ...

    The next day, I wake up and return to the team!

    After waking up and seeing the Dugu Goose, there was no change in his expression.

    Although he killed Dugu Bo, the two should be regarded as enemies, but it was only when Dugu Goose knew that Dugu Bo was killed by him.

    But it''s impossible for Dugu Goose to know!

    Before returning to Tiandou Royal Academy, Wake actually went back to the Sunset Forest.

    regained consciousness and wiped out all the traces left by his own super-electromagnetic gun.

    This is another function of the ice and fire domain discovered by Awakening. He can blend the ice and fire domain and soften them together.

    After the fusion of ¡¡¡¡, the characteristics of freezing and incineration disappeared, and replaced by the spawning domain.

    Or the realm of life!

    Within the domain, plants can grow thousands of times faster, consuming the energy of the Ice-Fire Tai Chi figure in the awakening heart.

    Awakening is through the field of life, catalyzing the plants on the traces left by the super-electromagnetic gun, allowing the plants to grow and cover the traces.

    It''s a pity, this life field is only effective for plants, otherwise it can be assisted by awakening!

    There is also the deep pit of the eyes of the ice and fire, and he is filled with the waterfall flowing down from it, and there is no need to wake up and start.

    In the end, there is the only treasure bag that may expose the possibility of awakening and killing Dugu Bo. It has also been awakened with a layer of skin, changing its shape and appearance.

    The reason for doing this is that I don¡¯t want Dugu Goose to know about the killing of Dugu Bo.

    is also a companion at any rate, awakening is not so cruel!

    of course.

    If you have done so much to wake up, and eventually let Dugu Goose know that it was the wake that killed her grandfather by some other things that wake up did not know, then I would be embarrassed, then wake up will definitely destroy the flowers!

    For the return of awakening, UU reading Qin Ming was also relieved. It took too long to wake up this time, and he was really afraid of something unexpected when waking up.

    Then, I woke up and returned to campus life.

    Then the intersection with Tang San and the others was just like the second team back then, not too much.

    Only when team battle training is conducted, there is an intersection.

    Wake up without a chance to ask about Xiao Wu.

    It wasn''t until half a month later that Su Wake realized that Xiao Wu had really left and had no plans to return.

    Now, awakening is somewhat certain, Xiao Wu is really pregnant with a high probability, and decided to give birth.

    As for where Xiao Wu went back, it must be the Star Dou Forest.

    I was entangled when I woke up, I don''t know if I should go to the Star Dou Great Forest.

    Because if I go, it¡¯s really too dangerous to be honest!

    Waking up just like that, another few months passed.

    Then finally after Tang San showed that he had a certain degree of research and accomplishments in medicine, Su Xing took the opportunity to take out the herbal book he had made up and down and consulted Tang San.

    To tell the truth, if it were not the enemy, Tang San would still be pretty good.

    Su Xing asked for advice, Tang San also generously told Su Xing the information he knew about the fairy grass.

    So until this time, Su Xing didn''t know the effect of those fairy herbs in his treasure bag.

    One of the fairy grass, Guanyin lotus for sending children, is the best fairy grass for pregnant women.

    "Well, it looks like I really want to go to the Star Dou Great Forest!"

    At night, after waking up and finding such a fairy grass, I finally decided to go to the Star Dou Great Forest!

    ...

 Chapter 59ï¼š Deep into the Star Dou Great Forest

    At this time, in the central area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, Xiao Wu was sitting bored by the lake, stirring the water with her bare feet from time to time.

    Within a few months, Xiao Wu has grown up a bit, especially her belly.

    "Oh~"

    Suddenly, Xiao Wu yelled, her little hand held her stomach and smiled and cursed softly: "Smelly baby, kicking mother again!"

    "Sister Xiaowu, are you okay?"

    After a while, Daming''s head emerged from the scene in front of Xiao Wu.

    "It''s okay, the baby is kicking me!" Xiao Wu smiled gently.

    "Ok!"

    Looking at Xiao Wu who smiled so softly, Daming didn''t say anything, but there was always worry in his heart.

    Sister Xiao Wu was pregnant with a human child before she became an adult. She was really worried that the baby inside would not know what it would look like, and she was afraid that Sister Xiao Wu would not be able to accept it.

    It had talked to Xiao Wu, and suggested that Xiao Wu kill the child, but Xiao Wu resolutely refused.

    Now, it can only pray that the baby in Xiao Wu''s belly will develop in a good direction!

    ...

    "What? Are you asking for leave again?"

    When Qin Ming heard that he was about to go out again after waking up, he suddenly felt a headache.

    "Well, Teacher Qin Ming, if I want to create my own soul skills, I have to go out and practice, and the school mimicry training will not work for me!" Su Xing nodded and said nonsense with his eyes open.

    "Do you want to create your own soul skills?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Qin Ming''s eyes stared, your kid is a soul-sovereign, so you have so many soul abilities and you have to create it? Let other soul masters live?

    "Yes, Teacher Qin Ming, of course the more soul abilities, the better." Su Xing continued.

    "I know!" Qin Ming sighed, and then warned: "But it is a good thing to have more soul skills, but soul power..."

    "Forget it, let''s go, I approve it!"

    Thinking that the spirit power level of awakening was already 38, Qin Ming really didn''t think he had anything to say, so he simply approved the awakening request for leave.

    Students like waking up are also a headache, there is no way to teach, there is nothing to teach others!

    As soon as he woke up, Tang San and the others soon knew that Wake had left school again.

    No one else feels anything, but Yu Xiaogang feels a lot more comfortable.

    Yu Xiaogang was in school, always hiding and waking up as much as possible, and the two of the province were embarrassed when they met.

    If it wasn''t for Tang San and the others, he didn''t want to join the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.

    There is also Zhu Zhuqing, who just snorted when he awoke and left.

    In fact, Zhu Zhuqing has been very cold recently, even colder than before he came to Tiandou Royal Academy.

    is all caused by seeing Su Xing and Ye Ling Ling greasy together from time to time.

    Zhu Zhuqing is also very distressed. She originally thought that after knowing that she had a girlfriend, she would gradually fade out of her heart.

    But no, not at all!

    More seriously, she became more and more insensitive to Dai Mubai.

    No matter how Dai Mubai changed, she didn''t want to accept Dai Mubai''s ideas again. Compared with waking up, Dai Mubai''s performance was really rubbish.

    ...

    Wake up is completely unaware of Zhu Zhuqing''s changes, only knows that she is getting colder, and every time I see him, he is cold.

    With Ye Lingling by her side, she didn''t care about her when she woke up.

    If she wakes up and knows the true situation of Zhu Zhuqing, she will definitely be okay.

    But for the time being, I don''t know when I wake up, and his current mind is more on Xiao Wu.

    "Xiao Wu is still less than level 60, so she is not completely transformed into a human being, she shouldn''t have conceived originally!"

    "She conceived at this time, it should not be too smooth, my fairy grass Xiaowu just can use it!"

    "Da Ming should know some herbal medicine. The original work can mention which herbal medicine Tang San finds to resurrect Xiao Wu, so I took this fairy grass. Even if Xiao Wu hates me again, he shouldn''t kill me. That''s right! Besides, I''m still the father of the child!"

    Wake up as he set off for the Star Dou Great Forest, and at the same time made sure that his trip would not be life-threatening.

    Well, there will be no life-threatening in Daming Erming.

    also confirmed this, only after waking up did he dare to take a trip to the Star Dou Great Forest, otherwise he would really not dare to take this trip after waking up.

    The Star Dou Forest was far away, and it took a week after waking up to come to the outskirts of the Star Dou Forest.

    Although I have killed Title Douluo, I still didn''t dare to be too arrogant when I woke up and entered the Star Dou Great Forest, but carefully continued to deepen.

    If you can''t fight the soul beast, you can avoid it when you wake up.

    Killing the soul beast will not do him any good, unless the soul bone is exploded, but the probability is too low.

    Even if he killed the soul beast every time he leapfrogged and doubled the explosion rate of the soul bone, it was still too low!

    However, just like waking up in the sunset forest, even if he desperately avoided the soul beast, there are still powerful soul beasts who are staring at Awakening and are chasing after him!

    Fortunately, this time with the ten thousand-year soul beast, it is no longer so difficult to deal with it after waking up.

    "The field of ice and fire!"

    I saw the awakening ice and fire domain open, and the ice and fire Tai Chi diagram instantly unfolded, and the figure of the awakened ten thousand-year soul beast was frozen first, then the fire domain was baked, the ice domain was frozen again, and then baked!

    "Roar~"

    The ground-cracking bug that was originally culled and awakened suddenly became stunned. Although the injury was not serious, the body was cold and hot, and it was so uncomfortable that it went crazy.

    Not only that, but the actions are affected!

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    When the Earth Splitting got used to it, it was greeted by the bombardment of coins that awakened his fingertips!

    àÛ!

    The thunder light that exploded across the world flashed by, and the corpse of the earth **** fell to the ground with a bang, and half of his body was blown up.

    hum~

    After that, the black ten thousand years spirit ring emerged from the body of the earth cracking bug, exuding a black halo.

    "Why bother, I don''t need a spirit ring!"

    Seeing another spirit ring was wasted, he awoke and slapped his lips, turned and left.

    As long as the soul bone is not exploded, killing the soul beast is really thankless to him.

    Keep going all the way, the soul beasts that can avoid it, they will avoid it when they wake up.

    is really unavoidable, he can only play as a killer.

    Inside, wake up and encounter other hunting spirit beast teams.

    Those teams, when they saw a little ghost awakening, dared to enter the Star Dou Great Forest alone, they were all surprised.

    Kindly remind Su Wake to leave as soon as possible, it is too dangerous here, or just follow them.

    But more, they still stare coldly, some are even more cynic, betting on how long they can live inside.

    until I wake up and meet a group of people in front of me.

    Three men and one woman, surrounded the awakening!

    "Boy, I dare to go deep here alone, it seems like a genius!"

    "The most annoying thing in my life is genius!"

    "My favorite thing to do is to kill a genius like you!"

    The middle-aged man with a hooked nose in front of Wake, looked at Wake with a cruel smile!

    ...

 Chapter 60ï¼š Give me back my Xiao Wu

    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man with Ying Hook nose, he almost awakened and thought that the other party was the teacher of the Hui Academy, the teacher who had the remnant dream martial arts spirit and wanted to kill Tang San and was killed.

    I took a closer look and realized that it was not!

    "So, have you killed many geniuses?"

    Wake up calmly on his face, and asked faintly.

    "Yes, that''s right!"

    "At this time, I can still be so calm, it seems very difficult!" The middle-aged man smiled and licked the corner of his mouth evilly. "Come on, release your martial soul, let me see what your martial soul is!"

    "Killing me will do you no good, right?"

    "Well, how much money do you want, I will give you!"

    Wake up without a spirit ring, release the martial soul too lazy to explain, just ignore it.

    can only respond calmly, these people have not released their spirits, and they don''t know how strong they are when they wake up.

    But it''s not bad to be afraid of waking up. As long as he doesn''t exceed the soul sage, he is confident that he can run away and even kill them.

    Although he has killed Title Douluo for the first time, he will not really think that he is that strong when he wakes up!

    Dugu Bo was completely overcast by him, and he was hit by two super-electromagnetic guns. First, he was disabled and then the Wuhun body was defeated. After Dugu Bo caught up with him, his strength was less than half of his usual!

    "Haha, boy, are you afraid too?"

    "Do you know what my martial soul is?"

    The middle-aged man laughed when he heard the words, and asked back.

    "Soul Eater, Lao Tzu''s martial soul is a Soul Eater. You can improve yourself by killing the soul master and devouring the opponent''s martial soul!"

    "The higher the grade, the better the effect!"

    "So boy, you met me today, don''t you want to leave alive!"

    "Be obedient to death, and then contribute your martial soul to my powerful nourishment!"

    "Wuhun¡¤Soul Eater!"

    The man didn''t expect Wake to guess, he directly said his martial soul, and finally released it.

    A worm phantom full of evil aura appeared behind him, and then six spirit rings of white, yellow, purple, purple, black, and black bloomed.

    The middle-aged man is the soul emperor of six spirit rings!

    Boom! boom! boom!

    As the middle-aged man released his martial soul, the other three people also released one after another, all of them were soul kings with five soul rings.

    "Hoo~"

    "I thought how strong you are, it turned out to be just a bunch of rubbish! There is no soul saint, so you dare to kill me?"

    Wake up and breathe a sigh of relief, and then sneered.

    "The field of ice and fire!"

    Then the realm of ice and fire was opened instantly after waking up.

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    As soon as the ice and fire domain opened, let them go in the negative state of either burns or freezing, then regained their right hand at the middle-aged man and fired directly.

    Suwaken did not take out the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device. If it was a sneak attack, the effect of direct casting would be better, and the enemy would not necessarily avoid it.

    The Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device is different. Just looking at the three-meter-long body, you know that it is not easy, and anyone who is not stupid will choose to avoid it.

    "what is this?"

    Sure enough, when everyone was still amazed at the awakened ice and fire realm, the soul emperor of the Soul Eater Martial Soul saw the attack from the right hand of the awakening, and did not take it to heart, did not avoid it for the first time, but wanted to wait. After seeing the spirit abilities issued by the wake, then decide whether to avoid or hard-wire.

    Boom!

    Then... Then there is no more, a dignified soul emperor, instantly awakened to death!

    "Boss!"

    "Boss!"

    "This is impossible¡­¡­"

    The other three people were shocked when they saw that their boss Soul Emperor was awakened and killed.

    can kill a soul emperor instantly, even the soul sage can¡¯t do it, right?

    So they provoke a Contra?

    "Escape!"

    Then the three-pointers were tacitly agreeable, or each didn''t want to die, and instantly spread out and ran in three directions.

    "Can you run away?"

    "Everyone who sees me using a super-electromagnetic gun will die!"

    "Thunder escape armor!"

    Su Xing gave a cold snort, and immediately chased one of the soul kings.

    "Fifth Spirit Ability, Ghost Vine Cage!"

    The soul king noticed the pursuit of awakening, and immediately returned to a soul ability to display it.

    "Plant family Wuhun ghost vine?"

    Su Xing smiled contemptuously when he saw it, and ignored it at all, and there was no flash.

    Under the blessing of the Ice and Fire Realm, those ghost vines have not been entangled to wake up, either burned or frozen.

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    The soul king who performed his soul skills saw this scene, his eyes were full of disbelief and despair!

    boom!

    Only when you wake up, you don¡¯t care if the other party is desperate or not. If you dare to kill him, you have to be fully aware of being killed.

    After ¡¡¡¡ killed the opponent, he awakened and then chased up the other two soul kings, killing them one after another.

    "The soul emperor just now relied on hunting and killing the soul master to strengthen himself. In Douluo II, he is the so-called evil soul master!"

    Wake continued to deep into the Star Dou Great Forest, while thinking about the soul emperor just now.

    Evil soul master is the name that appeared in Douluo II, that is, later generations. Although there are evil soul masters at this time, there is no such name as evil soul master. In the current Douluo Continent, many people are evil spirit masters, including Tang San.

    Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances can absorb the spirit power of the spirit beast or spirit master, which is the proper performance of the evil spirit master.

    Bone Douluo and Bibi Dong are even more evil spirit masters, born as evil spirit masters of evil spirits!

    "The definition of evil spirit masters by later generations is too stupid, and a naturally evil spirit does not mean that the opponent will definitely become an evil spirit master!"

    "But these are not important. The important thing is whether I can absorb soul power by any means, so as not to let the absorbed soul power limit my soul power control?"

    "Although my spirit power is increasing very fast, it has gradually slowed down!"

    "At the back, the soul power required for the upgrade is even more massive. Tang San only upgraded a few levels after absorbing Da Ming Er Ming."

    "When I get to the back, no matter how fast I can cultivate my spirit power, it can''t be as fast as other spirit masters can absorb tens of thousands of years of spirit rings!"

    "The most common source of soul power is the soul ring after the death of the soul beast. You have to study whether it can be captured and stored, and then find a way to absorb it. The method of the soul master will definitely not work, try scientific methods!"

    This is a question that Wake has been thinking about recently.

    It''s not obvious now, but after level 40, he wakes up thinking that his spirit power level increase will slow down!

    thinking about feasible ways all the way, two days after waking up, finally came to the central area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest!

    But the central area is also very large, and I don''t know where Xiao Wu is when I wake up.

    When he wakes up, he jumps to the top of a big tree.

    "Da Ming, Er Ming, you guys come out to Lao Tzu and give me back my Xiao Wu!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 61ï¼š Meet Xiao Wu

    When ¡¡¡¡ came, he had already said something about how he knew that Xiao Wu was a soul beast and that her family was in the Star Dou Great Forest.

    said it was Xiao Wu said it the night she was drugged.

    The truth is also true. In the process of that night, Xiao Wu did reveal his identity as a soul beast.

    just didn''t mention Daming and Er Ming, nor did she mention that she used to live in the Star Dou Great Forest!

    But it¡¯s okay. Anyway, wake up knows, Xiao Wu still has to believe it, because there is no other person that wake up can know these secrets besides she told wake up!

    "Roar!"

    The voice of awakening fell, and there was a terrifying roar from a distance.

    Then, a powerful soul force threatened it!

    Boom!

    A hill-like figure soared up from a hiding place, and after crossing the high mountains and forests, it smashed directly towards the side of Awakening.

    Boom!

    The body like a small hill smashed down, and strong winds raged.

    Wake up and feel like I was almost blown away!

    Ü³, it''s Er Ming!

    Wake up with a wry smile in his heart, Er Ming is relatively dumb, can''t speak, and is more impulsive, and when he wakes up, he will do it without saying anything!

    "You are a senior Er Ming, right? Don''t do it, I''m here to find Xiao Wu!" Su Xing was not as arrogant as he was just now, and directly acknowledged his intentions!

    Of course, the Thunder Dunn''s armor is also on when he wakes up, so he can be strained at any time!

    "Roar!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Er Ming''s eyes flashed, it turns out that he heard it right.

    And when he wakes up, he actually called out his name and Daming''s name. That could only be told by Sister Xiaowu. It can''t be wrong!

    Even if it is wrong, just take it back and ask Sister Xiaowu.

    Thinking like this, Er Ming directly stretched out his big hand and grabbed it towards Su Xing.

    à²!

    It''s just waking up, how dare you let Er Ming catch it, that''s too dangerous.

    But he also saw that Er Ming was not going to attack him, and quickly said, "Senior Er Ming, you lead the way, and I can follow behind!"

    "Roar!"

    Erming became angry, and he clearly noticed that he had no trust in it.

    à²!

    Then Er Ming slapped it down, trying to slap the wake up before taking it away.

    "The field of ice and fire!"

    Awakening instantly displayed the Ice and Fire Realm, trying to limit Er Ming''s movements.

    But before awakening, the unfavorable area of ??ice and fire has no effect on Er Ming, who has a thick skin, and can''t stop Er Ming''s actions at all.

    Awakening can only use speed to escape!

    "Roar!"

    Er Ming dared to hide when he saw Awakening, and was even avoided. He was a little bit angry and turned into anger, and the spirit power erupted on his body, so he had to do it.

    "Hum!"

    Just before Er Ming started his hands, there was a shocking sound from a distance, and Er Ming''s movements stopped.

    Then Er Ming glanced at Wake up uncomfortably, turned around and left!

    "Huh!"

    "Just a strong sense of oppression, far surpassing Dugu Bo''s body!"

    Su Xing exhaled, and then quickly followed Er Ming''s figure.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, where Xiao Wu and the others were, Daming looked at Xiao Wu with serious eyes: "Sister Xiao Wu, have you told others about your identity? He even knows the names of me and Er Ming!"

    Xiao Wu was dumbfounded when she heard the sound just now, but she also felt that the sound was a bit familiar!

    "...It''s him!" Soon Xiao Wu''s eyes widened in disbelief. She didn''t expect that Wake would find this place.

    As for how Wake knew her identity, she also had a faint memory. At first, she mistaken Wake for Tang San, and she seemed to have spoken to tell Wake her identity that night.

    It¡¯s just that she had resisted to recall the sporadic memories that night, so she never remembered it.

    "who is it?"

    Daming hurriedly asked!

    "It''s... it''s the father of the child in my stomach!" Xiao Wu hesitated for a moment, and then said it.

    "Is it him? I found it here?"

    "You told him about your identity and here, and you said you don''t like him?"

    Da Ming felt even more that Xiao Wu was lying to him by what he said before!

    "No, I thought of him as the third brother before, so I said my identity!" Xiao Wu quickly denied that she didn''t like to wake up.

    "This is not important anymore. I only know that he is the father of the child. I want to know, what is he doing here?"

    "Give you back to him? Wouldn''t he think that we didn''t let you leave the Star Dou Great Forest? That''s why he came here? I''m so brave!"

    Daming said this, his tone was a little bad, he actually said that he and Er Ming imprisoned Xiao Wu!

    "It''s really not..." Xiao Wu saw that Daming no longer paid attention to who she liked, so she didn''t continue to explain.

    Regarding the coming of awakening, she was hesitating whether to hide. She didn''t want to see awakening, let alone let awakening know that she was pregnant.

    Even if it weren''t for the identity of the father of one of the other children, she wanted Daming Erming to kill him directly.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, just stay here, and see what he wants to do! You can also make it clear!"

    Daming seems to have guessed what Xiao Wu''s mind is ~ www.novelhall.com~ and suggested that Xiao Wu don''t hide.

    "Ok!"

    Xiao Wu thought for a while before she reluctantly agreed.

    "Roar!"

    boom!

    After a while, Er Ming''s figure arrived first.

    boom!

    ''S awakened figure followed immediately, and then he saw a larger body of Da Ming.

    Then he noticed Xiao Wu, and when he saw that Xiao Wu''s belly was obviously bigger, he awoke and heaved a sigh of relief!

    Fortunately, I guessed right!

    If this guess is wrong, if Xiao Wu is not pregnant, he is in danger, it is really hard to say whether Xiao Wu will let him go.

    But in that case, there is also a record for awakening, but fortunately, it is not used now!

    "Xiao Wu!"

    "I finally found you!"

    Wake up and look at Xiao Wu, smiling.

    "What are you looking for me for? I already told you that what happened that day hadn''t happened!"

    "Besides, I''m still a soul beast transformed for a hundred thousand years!"

    Xiao Wu looked at awakening coldly, but didn''t wink at awakening.

    This **** not only ruined her innocence, but also made her belly bigger and forced her to leave Tang San by Tang Hao. It was pretty good that she didn''t let Ming Erming kill and wake up!

    "I knew it, you said that night!"

    "Originally, I promised you that nothing happened, but you are pregnant? Right?"

    "Then I can''t assume that nothing has happened!"

    Wake up and replied seriously.

    "How did you know?"

    Xiao Wu touched her belly, a little bit wondering why she would know when she woke up!

    Did the third brother''s father tell him?

    What does he want to do?

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 62ï¼š Damings surprise

    "I guess you like Tang San so much. If it''s not a thing like pregnancy, I can''t think of other reasons that would make you choose to leave Tang San!"

    Su Xing replied.

    "You guessed it!" Xiao Wu thought that Tang Hao might have told him Wake, but she didn''t expect Wake to guess it.

    Xiao Wu was also extremely surprised for a while!

    Besides, Su Xing actually knows her so well.

    "Boy, let''s talk, what did you want to do when you came to see Xiao Wu?"

    At this time, Daming spoke, his tone indifferent, making it hard for people to guess what it was thinking.

    "By the way, I almost forgot!"

    "Xiao Wu, you are less than level 60, and you haven''t completely transformed into a human. You shouldn''t be pregnant. It''s not good for adults and children!"

    "I brought this this time, it should be helpful to you!"

    Wake up and said, he took out the fairy grass and sent his son Guanyinlian from the treasure bag!

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Seeing the fairy grass taken out by Wake, Daming was surprised for the first time, his expression faintly excited.

    "Da Ming, what is this?"

    Xiao Wu was a little excited when seeing Daming, and suddenly she didn''t understand why.

    Erming also scratched his head, and he didn''t see anything special about the Guanyinlian in his hands when he woke up.

    "This is a Guanyin lotus for sending children, it is a very rare treasure!"

    "Xiao Wu, originally I was worried that the baby you gave birth would be strangely shaped because you are less than level 60, such as the head of a rabbit, the limbs of a person, or the hands of a rabbit and the hands of a humanoid!"

    "Now with this fairy grass, those situations will not appear. Although it does not guarantee that the child in your stomach will completely evolve into a human shape, it can also be transformed into a human shape to the greatest extent, leaving only a few souls. Animal characteristics!"

    "If you are lucky, you can even fully evolve into a human form!"

    "And this fairy grass is also helpful to Xiao Wu yourself! It can make up for your original damage caused by early pregnancy!"

    "Boy, what''s your name? I accepted this fairy grass for Sister Xiao Wu!"

    "What do you want?"

    Daming finally looked at Su Xing and asked, his tone undoubtedly improved a lot.

    "Wake up! I don''t have any requests. Just let me guard Xiao Wu and give birth to the baby. As for whether Xiao Wu wants to go with me in the future, it''s up to Xiao Wu to decide!"

    Su Xing shook his head, and made no request, as long as he could stay.

    This behavior obviously licked the dog!

    Before waking up, he hated being a dog licking, but this time, he was willing to be a dog licking once.

    "No, you can''t stay. I have received your thoughts. This fairy grass is to compensate for the harm you caused to me. From now on, we will not owe each other!"

    Xiao Wu quickly refused to say when she woke up.

    What she likes is not waking up at all, Xiao Wu doesn''t want to wake up and stay!

    Of course, she was also very grateful to wake up and find such an immortal grass that she badly needed.

    At this moment, she no longer hates awakening, but she doesn¡¯t want to let awakening approach her either!

    "Xiao Wu! Don''t be so decisive, after all, I am also the father of the child!"

    "Give me a chance, but also give you a chance, and also give our future children a chance!"

    "Let me guard until the child is born. If you still don''t want me to be responsible, then I will leave!"

    Wake up watching Xiao Wu and said seriously.

    Xiao Wu was taken aback when she heard the words of waking up, and she said that waking up makes sense, but...

    Xiao Wu just feels resistant, what she likes is not waking up!

    For a while, Xiao Wu hesitated too!

    "Sister Xiao Wu, let him stay!"

    When Xiao Wu struggled, Daming spoke again!

    It can also see it now, it''s really not that it wakes up and is unwilling to take responsibility that it thought before, it''s because its Xiao Wu sister didn''t give it.

    After waking up just now, plus the immortal grass sent by Awakening, Daming''s senses of waking up instantly changed.

    I think it''s not bad to wake up this human being, much better than most humans it has ever seen!

    "Okay, but if I didn''t find you, you can''t bother me!" Xiao Wu struggled, and finally nodded and agreed.

    "Of course, I will find a place to settle around by myself!"

    Su Xing smiled upon hearing the words, and just let himself stay, this is willing to give himself a chance!

    "Then I won''t bother you, Xiao Wu, and let Ming Erming guard you. You can eat the fairy grass first, the sooner the better!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ said one last sentence, he awakened and consciously flashed away and left!

    Now Xiao Wu is not happy to see him, take it easy.

    ¡­¡­

    "This kid is not bad, why don''t Sister Xiaowu?" As soon as he woke up and left, Er Ming couldn''t help but ask.

    Of course, Er Ming doesn''t speak human words, it communicates through soul beast ideas!

    "There is no reason, the person I like is not him!"

    Xiao Wu grumbled, just for this reason, that''s enough!

    "Xiao Wu, tell us carefully about waking up!"

    Daming didn¡¯t rush to make the attribution Although I feel awakened pretty well, I still want to learn more about awakening through Xiao Wu¡¯s words!

    "Okay!" Xiao Wu sighed, and wanted to let Daming Erming know that waking up is actually not a good person. It''s normal that she doesn''t like waking up.

    So Xiao Wu said what she knew about her awakening heart.

    "The first time I saw him, it was at Notting College!"

    "At that time, he actually wanted to worship the master at Notting College. Unfortunately, his innate spirit power was only level 3. The master refused him if he didn''t like it!"

    Xiao Wu first talked about the first time she saw her wake up.

    "What did you say? His innate spirit power is only level 3?"

    Erming didn''t have any thoughts, but Daming was extremely surprised when he heard Xiao Wu''s words.

    It also knows a lot about the cultivation of human soul masters.

    Innate soul power is only level 3, how can it increase so fast? The soul power it sensed when it wakes up is no longer weaker than Xiao Wu!

    Xiao Wu is a 100,000-year soul beast, which is equivalent to the innate full soul power of human beings.

    Awakening, when he was the same age as Xiao Wu, he could actually practice faster than Xiao Wu, this shouldn''t be!

    Of course, the age of Xiao Wu referred to by Daming here is the age after transformation.

    "Well! It''s true, otherwise you won''t be looked down upon by the master!" Xiao Wu nodded and confirmed.

    "Then what is his martial spirit?"

    Daming continued to ask curiously!

    "His Martial Spirit is just an ordinary coin. I never saw him use Martial Spirit in battle. I almost forgot it!"

    "By the way, not only did he never use a spirit in battle, he also didn''t have a spirit ring attached to his spirit!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 63ï¼š Start with 3 meals a day

    "what?"

    "There is no spirit ring? Then how did he get here alone? I even shot him before, so my strength is not weak!"

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Er Ming also said in surprise.

    Daming didn''t say a word. Er Ming had known it before he started to wake up.

    Daming just looked at Xiao Wu, waiting for Xiao Wu''s explanation.

    "When he woke up, he only absorbed one spirit ring, and he exploded it later. He said that he didn''t need a spirit ring, and his dream was to become a titled Douluo without a spirit ring!"

    Xiao Wu said.

    ''S awakening situation is really special, so even if she didn''t care much about waking up before, she knew some of the waking situation.

    Although she has never had a good impression of waking up, she admires the dream of waking up very much!

    "You don''t need to absorb the spirit ring, but you can always upgrade your powerful strength!"

    "How did he do that?"

    At this moment, Daming is really curious about waking up!

    Douluo Continent¡¯s soul masters will hunt down soul beasts to obtain soul rings, so if the method of awakening is applicable to other soul masters, does the soul master world needn¡¯t hunt and kill soul beasts to absorb soul rings to increase the level?

    Even if it is not all, but only a part, then it is a blessing for the soul beasts of Douluo Continent!

    Daming really wants to ask about awakening directly, but I still hold it back after thinking about it. I want to stay here when I wake up. There are many opportunities!

    In fact, it¡¯s better to ask Sister Xiao Wu, but Daming also sees that Xiao Wu is very resistant to waking up at the moment, and it is good to be able to agree to wake up and stay.

    It''s impossible to let Xiao Wu ask these questions on her own initiative.

    Xiao Wu shook her head and said that she didn''t know it, so she said that it might be related to the different fruit she had taken before!

    Da Ming didn''t refute the words, but knew in his heart that it was impossible. It must be other factors that can continue to improve without a spirit ring.

    Xiao Wu then went on to talk about waking up, emphatically that Zhu Zhuqing liked Zhu Qing at the beginning of waking up, and he also pursued Zhu Zhuqing, and turned her head to get along with Ye Lingling from the Tiandou Imperial Academy.

    "It turns out that what you said before, Xiao Wu is true, it seems that this kid is a silly guts!"

    Erming muttered.

    "That kid can''t be blamed, the little girl from Shrek Academy didn''t agree to his pursuit, and there is nothing wrong with him pursuing other girls!" Daming said something nice to wake up!

    "I said Daming, why would you say something nice for that kid? It''s not because of that herb, right?"

    Er Ming looked at Daming strangely. This was the first time he saw him.

    "What do you know?" Daming snorted coldly, didn''t say to Er Mingduo, and quickly said to Xiao Wu: "I almost forgot, Xiao Wu sister, I and Er Ming are guarding you, you hurry up Eat Ziguanyinlian!"

    "For you and the children in your stomach, the sooner you eat this fairy grass, the better!"

    "Hmm!" Xiao Wu didn''t hesitate when she heard that, she didn''t think about it for herself, and she didn''t want the baby in her belly to be different!

    Then, under the protection of Ming Erming, Xiao Wu meditated and ate the fairy grass sent to her, Guanyinlian.

    The entrance melted, and a milky white halo was quickly revealed from Xiao Wu''s body, and finally filled her whole body.

    All that is left is to wait for Xiao Wu to slowly absorb the power of the fairy grass!

    ...

    Wake up and leave Xiao Wu''s side, but didn''t go far, but found a place to settle a few hundred meters away.

    If ¡¡¡¡ is too far away, it is not safe. The surrounding area is the territory of Ming and Erming, and other powerful soul beasts basically do not dare to invade!

    Thinking that he might stay for a long time, he woke up and used the life field transformed from the ice and fire field to build a tree house.

    is a very simple operation, fix the growth direction of the tree, and then promote, adjust, and then promote the growth, just like those potted plants of different shapes in the previous life.

    Finally, a tree house made up of dozens of giant tree branches staggered and constructed was awakened!

    In the end, all the branches at the top are intertwined to form a tree crown. From a distance, it seems that there is only one dozens of big trees, and the tree body is oval, and inside is the place to live!

    After ¡¡¡¡ the tree house is built, the only way to wake up is to continue practicing!

    After entering the Star Dou Great Forest, he didn''t even practice well, so he always needed to pay attention to the surrounding movement.

    When I arrived at Daming Erming''s site, I finally didn''t have to worry about the spirit beasts that suddenly attacked!

    The next day, when I woke up, I went to see Xiao Wu, and thoughtfully cooked breakfast and sent it there.

    "Why are you here again?"

    Xiao Wu frowned when she saw her awakening, and she resisted her awakening and approached her!

    Seeing Xiao Wu again, Xiao Wu''s temperament has changed drastically, she is no longer haggard, her whole face is radiant, and she knows that Xiao Wu has taken down the fairy grass!

    "I just came to see you, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll go right away!"

    "I am relieved to see that your complexion has improved!"

    "This is the breakfast I brought you here. I will pack all your three meals in the future. Seeing that you don''t have any kitchen utensils at all, it must be all fruits. That''s not good. The nutrition can''t keep up!"

    Wake up knowing that Xiao Wu is still resisting herself, and doesn''t wait much, put down the breakfast she made for Xiao Wu and left.

    "..."

    Seeing waking up, she walked away, and Xiao Wu didn''t have time to refuse. UU Reading

    Her pretty face also blushed slightly when she thought of waking up just now.

    was found to be unable to cook anymore!

    "hulu~"

    Smelling the scent, Xiao Wu''s belly also screamed in time, but fortunately no one saw it.

    "Just eat, baby, I eat it for you, not what mom wants to eat!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ found an excuse for herself, Xiao Wu calmly picked up the breakfast she had brought to her.

    Now that breakfast has been taken, Xiao Wu has taken lunch and dinner together.

    is mainly because he wakes up more eye-catching, knowing that Xiao Wu might still resist or embarrassed or something, so he always left after delivery, so that Xiao Wu would not be embarrassed.

    Wake up and stay in the Star Dou Great Forest. In addition to giving Xiao Wu three meals a day, it''s training and researching soul skills!

    However, the speed of studying spirit abilities has slowed down a lot, and more time has been studying how to capture the soul ring of the stored spirit beast after death!

    Of course, Suwaken will not study these under the eyes of Ming Erming, he has put the process of capturing the spirit ring after the death of the spirit beast to the last!

    The first to awaken is the soul guide that can store soul power through his own soul power research. The soul power of the soul master is the same as the soul ring of the soul beast, or the soul ring of the soul beast should be more difficult to capture and store. He has to research it first. The soul guide that stores its own soul power can proceed to the next step.

    Regarding the behavior of waking up, both Daming and Erming saw it, and both began to feel that it was good to wake up.

    "Er Ming, you go to wake up and tell him that he needs to cooperate with the battle in his cultivation to make progress quickly, and then you go to him as a sparring partner!"

    "By the way, let''s see what his strength is!"

    On this day, Daming suddenly ordered to Er Ming.

    ...

 Chapter 64ï¼š 2 Ming, that aggrieved!

    In the tree house where ¡¡¡¡was awakened, Suwawa was fiddling with assembling a short cannon-shaped soul guide. The shape of this soul guide was similar to that of a super-electromagnetic gun but it was much smaller.

    is only half a meter long and the muzzle is ten centimeters in diameter!

    This is the unexpected result of the unsuccessful study of the Soul Guidance Device that stores soul power in the wake of the study.

    Su Xing tried to add a circuit design to the latest Soul Guidance Device. Unexpectedly, the soul power could not be stored, but it showed other effects.

    That is to condense and compress soul power. According to its characteristics of condensing and compressing soul power, after awakening, the soul guide device in hand is created, or it can be said to be a soul guide cannon!

    can directly launch the soul power cannon by inputting soul power, the soul power cannon that has undergone the ultimate condensation and compression, the lethality is stronger than ordinary soul power!

    Moreover, it consumes less soul power.

    Although the power of ¡¡¡¡ is far from comparable to the super-electromagnetic gun, it is an epoch-making research and development result, because any soul master with soul power can use it!

    "If the ordinary soul master''s soul skills are swords, then my soul cannon is a gun. At the same level, using the soul cannon consumes less soul power but is more powerful, enough to challenge the next level!"

    "Compared with Tang San''s hidden weapon, it is only strong but not weak. The only thing his hidden weapon can match is that it is more sophisticated and does not consume soul power!"

    "It means that the soul cannon used by low-level soul masters is easy to make, and the high-level ones are too difficult. To design more circuits, it is difficult to find suitable materials!"

    "But even so, taking it out is an invention that caused a sensation in the entire Douluo Continent!"

    "Of course, I can''t expose the Soul Guidance Cannon for the time being, this is definitely an invention that all careerists want to snatch!"

    Playing with the Soul Guidance Cannon in his hand, I wake up with a sense of accomplishment in my heart!

    "Roar~"

    "Wake up kid!"

    Suddenly, Er Ming''s cry came from outside, and a voice rang in his awakened mind.

    Su Xing knew that it was Er Ming talking to him through the soul beast mind.

    There is no way, who can make Er Ming be stupid to learn human words!

    put down the things in his hand, awoke and went outside to watch Er Ming and quickly asked: "Senior Er Ming, is something wrong with me? Is something wrong with Xiao Wu?"

    "Roar~"

    "No, I''m here to fight with you!"

    Erming directly explained his intention!

    "What? Senior Er Ming, are you kidding? How could I be your opponent!"

    Su Xing looked at Er Ming in surprise, not knowing what Er Ming was going to do!

    But waking up is also humble in his mouth. For a huge soul beast like Er Ming, his super-electromagnetic gun is relatively easy to hit!

    "Of course not, Daming asked me to beat you!"

    "Hurry up, come out and fight with me, or I will tear down your place!"

    Erming spoke again, his tone a little impatient!

    "¡­¡­"

    Daming in the distance, he almost slapped Er Ming out of **** when he heard what Er Ming said. Although the meaning is the same, can you not translate my meaning?

    "Wake up, I told Erming!"

    "I know that your human cultivation can''t be done behind closed doors and there is less actual combat training, so I let Erming train for you!"

    Then Er Ming could only speak, and his voice was conveyed to Su Wake from a distance.

    "It turned out to be like this, but Senior Er Ming is much stronger than me, I am not its opponent at all!"

    Su Xing heard this and knew what was going on, and then said.

    "It doesn''t matter, what is your level, I will let Er Ming suppress the spirit power level to the same level as yours!" Daming replied.

    "That''s it, then it''s okay!"

    Su Xing suddenly smiled when he heard the words, and then looked at Er Ming and said, "Senior Er Ming, my spirit power level is 38, and you have heard what Senior Ming said!"

    "Roar~"

    Erming roared, and the spirit power on his body immediately began to be suppressed, and finally the fluctuation of the spirit power remained at the same level as when he was awakened.

    All of a sudden, the powerful spirit power that Er Ming gave to awakening disappeared, but this does not mean that Er Ming is really weak, its physical strength is still there!

    But it''s okay. What you want to wake up is its thick skin, just to test your newly invented Soul Guidance Cannon!

    "Senior Er Ming, wait for me!"

    Wake up immediately and go in to take the Soul Guidance Cannon.

    For some reason, seeing the smile of Su Xing turning around, Er Ming felt a bitter chill inexplicably, as if he was being stared at by something.

    ¡­¡­

    "Roar!"

    "Boy, let''s do it, you can''t cry if you get hit by me!"

    After finding an open space suitable for combat, Er Ming directly provokes Wake.

    Erming is also gearing up, knowing that after taking away sister Xiao Wu''s innocence is to wake up, in fact, he wants to wake up a long time ago.

    In addition to the family affection for Xiao Wu, he also has love for Xiao Wu. It also likes Xiao Wu!

    Awakening can be said to be its rival in love!

    "Senior Er Ming, be careful!"

    Wake up, of course, I can feel that Er Ming wants to beat himself up, and understand why.

    But I''m sorry, it''s impossible to beat me when you suppress your spirit power!

    Boom!

    The voice fell, and when he woke up, he directly input his soul power, and used the soul cannon to fire at Erming.

    If you know you want to punch me, then I will be even more polite to punch you.

    boom!

    Erming launched an attack as soon as he woke up The speed was so fast, he was shocked.

    But after seeing the power of the soul power gun, I didn''t care about it. How could such a weak attack hurt Lao Tzu.

    Boom!

    "Roar~"

    Then, Er Ming was slammed and screamed in pain.

    Erming forgot. It compressed its soul power to the same level as it was awakened. The soul power originally contained in its body was basically compressed. Although the awakened soul cannon still can''t break its body, it will hurt. !

    "Boy, you angered me!"

    "Roar~"

    Er Ming, who only reacted after being awakened from pain, also became irritated. With a roar, his body jumped up, and his arms slammed into his awakening.

    Of course, anger returns to anger, it still hasn''t lifted its limits on soul power.

    Boom!

    Er Ming''s huge figure fell down, but he awakened already avoiding it.

    Erming¡¯s speed is inherently not fast, and he can turn his power into speed when he is full. For example, how can the speed be slow when he pushes hard, but now Erming¡¯s spirit power is limited by himself, and his power cannot be fully exerted.

    Awakening physical level is over 50, and he is good at speed. How can Er Ming keep up? Was pitted miserably!

    "Senior Erming, you are too slow!"

    "Eat my soul cannon!"

    Boom!

    After ¡¡¡¡ regained consciousness, he smiled and teased Er Ming, and the Soul Guidance Cannon in his hand fired again.

    boom!

    The azure blue soul cannon shot out and exploded on Er Ming again.

    This time Er Ming was prepared and didn''t get smashed back, but he still had a pain.

    "Roar~"

    Erming, that aggrieved!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 65ï¼š Then Ill call you Daming the same as you, 2 clear

    "Da Ming, has something happened? Er Ming seems to be wronged?"

    Xiao Wu heard Er Ming''s roar from a distance, and went to the lake to ask Daming.

    She doesn''t worry about what will happen to Erming. If something goes wrong, Daming will come to help early!

    "It''s okay, Er Ming is just discussing with Su Xing now, and then he was hanged and beaten!"

    Da Ming watched the battle between Wake and Er Ming from a distance, while responding to Xiao Wu.

    From Daming''s voice, it is not difficult to hear, but it is also faintly surprised.

    It really didn''t expect that Er Ming was hanged and beaten when his spirit power was equal.

    You know, where is Er Ming¡¯s body strength!

    "What? Er Ming was hanged? Impossible, right?"

    Xiao Wu was surprised when he heard the words. It was a little unimaginable. When he wakes up, he can deal with the titled Douluo level Er Ming?

    "No, I let Erming suppress the spirit power level."

    "But that kid is really powerful. I don''t know what weapon he is holding, and he can directly issue a condensed soul power attack. His soul power level is obviously only 38. Even the 50th level of the attack may not be able to hold it. So fast, even more unlike the 38th-level Soul Venerable, Er Ming..."

    Daming explained, and then he was amazed at the strength of the awakening. No wonder a person can go deep into here and see how he awakened, as if he hadn''t tried his best.

    "It turned out to be like this, but why did they fight? Daming, take me over and have a look!"

    Xiao Wu just came to a sudden, and then urged Daming to take her over and have a look.

    Although Da Ming didn''t say how Er Ming was, it''s not difficult to guess it.

    "Good Sister Xiao Wu!"

    Daming immediately lowered his head and asked Xiao Wu to stand on its head.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, I went to Erming to find awakened, I want to know about that kid!"

    After bringing Xiao Wu, Daming talked about why Er Ming would fight Su Xing.

    "Why? Is there anything special about waking up?"

    "Yes, Sister Xiao Wu, don''t you think that his proposal to become stronger without absorbing the spirit ring is a good thing for our spirit beasts?" Daming asked Sister Xiao Wu and took the opportunity to say it.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, if he does this alone, he doesn''t care much!"

    "But what if his method applies to all human soul masters?"

    "Then our spirit beasts don''t need to be hunted in large numbers because of spirit rings?"

    Daming continued speaking, with anticipation in his tone.

    "¡­¡­"

    Hearing Daming''s words, Xiao Wu was also stunned for a while.

    She has a lot of contact with Su Xing, and she has never considered this matter.

    Hope that soul beasts will no longer be hunted by human soul masters in large numbers. It has always been her dream, or fantasy.

    Because she thought it was impossible before, because human soul masters must hunt down soul beasts if they want to become stronger and upgrade, even the third brother she likes.

    "That kind of thing...is it really possible to do it?"

    Xiao Wu screamed, suddenly feeling that awakening might be important to their spirit beasts?

    "I don''t know, so I want to see it."

    Daming sighed, and then said to Xiao Wu: "Actually, the easiest way is to ask her directly. Both Er Ming and I are not suitable. Sister Xiao Wu is the most suitable for you to ask!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xiao Wu hesitated after hearing the words, and then nodded and said: "Well, I will ask him if I have a chance!"

    Xiao Wu knew that this matter was very important to the soul beast.

    "Roar~"

    Soon, Xiao Wu stood on Daming''s head and saw the battle with Er Ming awakening in the distance.

    is simply... unsightly!

    Their younger brother Er Ming couldn''t catch up with Awakening at all. Instead, he was constantly bombarded by the Soul Guidance Cannon in Awaken''s hand, and Er Ming couldn''t hide.

    Even if he used gravity suppression, he couldn''t catch up with his awakening, and he was still hung and beaten.

    Even knowing that Er Ming suppressed spirit power, Xiao Wu was still surprised to see such a scene!

    Especially the weapon in Wake''s hand, she also found it magical, as if it was a bit more powerful than the hidden weapons of her third brother.

    "How much ability does this guy have?"

    Xiao Wu was really curious about Awakening for the first time. How did a guy with mediocre talent that she didn''t want to take care of when she first met, how did she become so strong?

    completely left her behind!

    She is a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast transformed!

    "Roar!"

    Er Ming, who had been bullied all the time, was finally angry at this time, and his soul power erupted all over his body. As soon as the gravity suppression was turned on, it directly suppressed his awakening and was unable to move.

    "Er Ming, stop!"

    Seeing Er Ming run wild, Daming stopped Er Ming immediately.

    Hearing Daming''s voice, Er Ming calmed down, but his gaze towards awakening was still very unhappy.

    The dignified one hundred thousand year old soul beast was actually hanged and beaten by a human kid, which is too shameful!

    "I said kid, what exactly is the weapon in your hand?" But it was unhappy, it was also convinced.

    "I created and developed the Soul Guidance Device by myself. I call it the Soul Guidance Cannon!"

    Su Xing smiled upon hearing this.

    Just now, he was ready to explode into the ice and fire domain. As soon as the domain opened Although it could not limit Erming, it could break Erming''s gravity suppression.

    He also knew that Daming was paying attention, so he dared to beat Er Ming so much, not afraid of it running away!

    "Senior Daming, Xiao Wu!"

    Then he awoke and greeted Daming and Xiao Wu who had come together.

    "Wake up kid, you don''t need to call senior in the future, just call us by the same name as Xiaowu sister!"

    Daming lowered his head, let Xiao Wu jump in front of Wake, and said.

    This is the initial recognition that he has regained consciousness.

    Of course, this is its recognition, not Xiao Wu''s!

    Wake up did not immediately agree, but looked at Xiao Wu.

    "Whatever you want!" Xiao Wu was moved inexplicably when she saw that Su Xing was asking for her opinion, and then said.

    "Then I will call Daming Erming like you from now on!" Su Xing heard this and laughed happily.

    obviously means the same thing, but it makes Su Xing speak ambiguously!

    But Xiao Wu couldn''t refute even if she wanted to refute, she could only bite inwardly with her silver teeth and give me back the touch I was just moved.

    "Er Ming, come with me, your performance today is too useless, let me give you some pointers!"

    At this time, Da Ming spoke very eye-catchingly, and took Er Ming away after making an excuse.

    Erming was unwilling, but could only leave by obedient.

    Soon there are only two people left, Wake and Xiao Wu!

    The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a while, Xiao Wu didn''t want to be alone with Su Xing at all.

    It''s just that she knew that Da Ming did this, and besides wanting to match them up, she also wanted her to find a chance to ask clearly about awakening without adding a spirit ring to practice.

    "Xiao Wu, let me take you to see my tree house, if you like, I will make one for you too!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 66ï¼š Sister Xiao Wu is also unreliable sometimes!

    Under this kind of atmosphere, of course, I woke up to break the embarrassment.

    "what you up to?"

    Hearing that Su Xing actually directly invited her to the place where he lived, Xiao Wu suddenly watched Su Wake with alert.

    "If you don''t go in, just take a look, my tree house is very special, I think you should like it!" Wake up to see Xiao Wu''s reaction, I was helpless, I''m not that excessive, okay?

    If you know you are still pregnant with a child, how could I miss that.

    "Huh!" Seeing the innocent look in Awakening''s eyes, Xiao Wu felt that she was awake by a misunderstanding, but she wouldn''t apologize. "I don''t believe it, what''s special!"

    "If you don''t believe me, go and have a look, you know!"

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, she woke up and knew that Xiao Wu was willing to go, smiled and led the way.

    Xiao Wu followed, but she didn''t care too much about the tree house that Wake was talking about, and she was still thinking about how to ask Wake up cultivation.

    "Here, the tree house I built is in front!"

    Xiao Wu didn''t raise her head until she woke up and spoke.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    When Xiao Wu saw the awakened tree house, her indifferent mind suddenly disappeared, and she looked at the awakened tree house in surprise.

    The tree house full of natural atmosphere really amazed her!

    "Why is there such a place here? How did you do it?" Xiao Wu was puzzled for a moment, then remembered Su Xing and said that he had built this place.

    "This is very simple!"

    Su Xing smiled, it would arouse Xiao Wu''s curiosity, he guessed that Xiao Wu would like this kind of natural tree house.

    "The realm of life!"

    Then he woke up in front of Xiao Wu, demonstrating how he gave birth to plants and how to shape plants so that they could grow according to his ideas.

    "This is the realm!"

    Xiao Wu was even more surprised when the realm of Awakening had been displayed. He was a spirit master who hadn''t absorbed the spirit ring after Awakening. How could he have a realm, and it''s still such a powerful realm!

    "Yes, this is what I got from my adventure!" Su Xing nodded and confirmed that this is the domain.

    "Okay, let''s go back now. I will also build a tree house like this for you. You can figure out what format you want now!"

    Wake up knowing that Xiao Wu would definitely want this kind of tree house, and he didn''t ask her, lest she be proud of her mouth, and just act directly!

    "...I didn''t say I want it yet!" Looking at the waking back, Xiao Wu muttered dissatisfiedly.

    But it seems embarrassing to think of my disdain just now and say I want it. That''s not bad!

    What will I build into? It must be prettier than waking up!

    "wait for me!"

    looked back at the tree house full of natural aura. The more I looked at it, the more I liked it. Thinking that I could own one immediately, Xiao Wu couldn''t take care of it anymore, and quickly caught up to wake up.

    ¡­¡­

    "The space here doesn''t need to be that big!"

    "And here, make it higher!"

    "Grow some Phalaenopsis and roses here!"

    "¡­¡­"

    The place where Xiao Wu lived before has changed drastically at this time, and out of thin air, a residence similar to that of the tree house that wakes up has appeared.

    Compared to the awakened tree house, Xiao Wu has a lot of flowers and plants and is full of girlish taste.

    The overall look is definitely better than the one that wakes up!

    Finally awakened and planted the fairy Yuxiang Qiluo in Xiao Wu''s tree house. It was a sacred anti-virus product. With it, all poisons were afraid to approach, and the poisonous gas was purified.

    Awakening did not tell Xiao Wu that it was a fairy product, only that it was rare, don''t lose it.

    After waking up and leaving, Xiao Wu still admired her new home happily.

    "Sister Xiaowu, did you wake up?"

    Xiao Wu was taken aback until Daming''s voice came in.

    Then, Xiao Wu''s pretty face blushed a little: "I forgot!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Daming was speechless for a while. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t expect to wait for such an answer.

    Sister Xiaowu is also unreliable sometimes!

    "Ahem... Don''t worry, I will find a chance to ask him!" Xiao Wu smiled awkwardly, and then remedied.

    "Okay, Sister Xiao Wu, don''t forget it!"

    Daming didn''t say anything, he didn''t rush for a while.

    So from this day on, when he woke up and gave Xiao Wu three meals, he did not leave directly, but gradually increased the time he stayed, looking for opportunities to speak with Xiao Wu.

    Three meals were delivered by someone, and the house was built by Wake up again. Xiao Wu was too embarrassed to ignore her wake up. Besides, she was also looking for a chance to ask Wake up, and gradually there were more topics.

    Just as time passed day by day, Xiao Wu''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and her personality began to be erratic.

    was willing to take care to wake up for a while, and let him roll when he saw it!

    There hasn''t been much progress in the research of ¡¡¡¡ awakening, and there is still no way to research a soul guide that can store soul power.

    As Xiao Wu''s childbirth day gets closer, she wakes up and has no intention of studying anything.

    After waking up later, I didn''t study it at all, I just exercised and became more familiar with the production of the Soul Guiding Cannon.

    One day, looking at Er Ming, he woke up and suddenly thought that maybe he could build a soul cannon for Er Ming!

    Xiao Wu is not willing to go with him after giving birth, he is not sure, but he will not stay here forever, so if Xiao Wu is unwilling to go with him, he needs to strengthen the power to protect Xiao Wu.

    He is currently unable to create a Soul Guidance Cannon for a titled Douluo-level Soul Master because he has not found or synthesized suitable materials.

    But if you make it for Erming, you don''t need to pursue such meticulous materials, you just need to be big enough.

    There are many inventions and creations, but the smaller the more difficult it is, the Soul Guidance Cannon is like this, and if it develops into a larger volume, it is much simpler.

    Then before Xiao Wu gave birth, he awakened and successfully created a giant Soul Guidance Cannon.

    The gun is fifteen meters long and the muzzle is 1.5 meters in diameter!

    With this, I wake up and believe that Er Ming can fight Daming!

    The Soul Guidance Cannon fired by the Soul Guidance Device is probably not weaker than the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon.

    Of course, the consumption of soul power is also high, but at the same soul power, it is definitely stronger than the soul ability used by Er Ming himself.

    and it is several times stronger! !

    This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that with this giant soul guidance cannon, Er Ming has enough long-range attack methods, no longer afraid of being kite-flying!

    "Wake up boy, is this for me?"

    When Er Ming received the Soul Guidance Cannon sent to him by Awakening, his eyes flashed suddenly.

    The giant cannon is not only the romance of men, but also the romance of Titan Great Apes!

    When Er Ming picked up the giant Soul Guidance Cannon, Er Ming''s temperament also changed abruptly.

    changed from stupid to fierce!

    "Of course, you have seen the one I use, enter your soul power and try to see how it is!"

    Su Xing nodded, and let Er Ming conduct the final power test.

    Everything is a prediction, and the ultimate power is still to be tested before we know it.

    This step can only be completed by Er Ming, and awakening is not enough to fire a shot!

    "Roar!"

    "I''m right now!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 67ï¼š childbirth

    "Boom!"

    A hill about a kilometer away blasted under a red light beam.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing the destruction he was shelling out, Er Ming roared with excitement!

    "Wake up boy, whether Xiao Wu recognizes you or not, I will recognize you!" Er Ming turned his head and said with excitement, hammering at Su Xing''s chest.

    After using the Soul Guidance Cannon, it knew how powerful the Soul Guidance Cannon was. With the Soul Guidance Cannon in hand, its strength was almost doubled!

    And it feels really cool to be able to bombard that far!

    "Er Ming, what did you say?"

    Xiao Wu heard Er Ming''s words on Daming''s head, and her beautiful eyes suddenly became angry.

    This traitor!

    Although the Soul Guidance Cannon given to you by Awakening is very powerful, it won''t sell your sister Xiao Wu, right?

    "Er Ming, you like it, but in front of a human soul master, it is best not to expose it first. If you are seen by someone, try to get rid of it!" Su Xing smiled and exhorted.

    "Yeah, I know, I''ll hide it now!" Er Ming was also clever at this time, and ran away hurriedly after finding an excuse.

    "This Erming..."

    Seeing Er Ming run away, Xiao Wu turned her head and stared at Reawakening: "I learned bad things from you!"

    "..."

    wake up and feel speechless for lying down on the gun!

    "Wake up, how did you do it?" But before she woke up to speak, Xiao Wu didn''t care about that, but curiously asked Wake up.

    "How did you do it?" Su Xing didn''t know what Xiao Wu was asking.

    "It''s the creation of such a powerful soul cannon, as well as cultivation. You are obviously just an ordinary person with only level 3 innate soul power. How can you upgrade so quickly? You have created so many soul abilities?"

    Xiao Wu asked to wake up very directly.

    Daming at the feet of Xiao Wu, his expression moved slightly, and he didn''t make a sound. He waited to wake up and answer Xiao Wu.

    To tell the truth, it is also very shocking for the Soul Guidance Cannon built by Awakening!

    "Because I am a genius!"

    "A genius is to be able to break all the impossible through his own efforts!"

    Wake up when he heard Xiao Wu''s words, and replied straightforwardly, his voice full of confidence and pride!

    "Genius!" Xiao Wu didn''t expect that waking up would explain it so easily, but it was not easy to think about it, and she couldn''t figure it out, only knowing that waking up has indeed become so powerful through her own efforts.

    "You said that you want to become a Title Douluo without a spirit ring, is it really possible to do it?" Xiao Wu asked again.

    "Of course, sooner or later!"

    Su Xing answered still confidently.

    "Then your method, can other soul masters do it?"

    After so many questions, Xiao Wu finally asked the question she most wanted to know!

    "Other soul masters..." Seeing Xiao Wu''s expression full of expectation, Suwaken finally knew that this question was what Xiao Wu wanted to know the most.

    After a little thought, I will know why Xiao Wu wants to know this when I wake up!

    Xiao Wu is a spirit beast, and of course she will consider it. If more people upgrade their levels without hunting down the spirit ring, it is indeed a good thing for the spirit beast.

    "I know what you want to ask!"

    "Yes, my cultivation method can be practiced by any soul master!"

    Su Xing smiled, and replied confidently.

    In fact, there are still some words, but wake up did not say.

    He thinks that it has actually spread, and it is of little significance to the soul beast world. The reason why there are fewer and fewer soul beasts is mainly caused by the indiscriminate killing of human soul masters.

    If the spirit ring is hunted normally, it will have little effect on the spirit beast world!

    "Really?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were suddenly full of surprise upon hearing this. "Then will you spread your cultivation methods?"

    "If you wish, I can make it public, but I have to wait until I become Title Douluo!" Su Xing promised as she looked at Xiao Wu''s eyes.

    Wake up will not let go of any chance to win Xiao Wu''s favor!

    "I..." Xiao Wu couldn''t speak for a while when she awakened.

    Seeing how she wakes up, she knows that if she speaks, she will do it when she wakes up.

    But, this is something developed by Awakening himself. If it is really made public, the loss will be Awakening.

    It''s not fair to wake up!

    "Okay, I know what you think. After I become Titled Douluo, I will make it public, and you don¡¯t need to pay anything! This is my original plan. Even if you don¡¯t ask today, I will make it public sooner or later. The method and theory of cultivation!" Su Xing smiled slightly and said very proudly.

    Xiao Wu pursed her lips but did not speak when she heard the words, saying that she didn''t want her to be psychologically burdened when she regained consciousness.

    ...

    "Sister Xiao Wu, if you think it''s unfair to wake up, sister Xiao Wu just chooses to be with him!" After wake up and leave, Daming enlightened Xiao Wu.

    "No way, why Daming you are like this!" Xiao Wu immediately shook her head when she heard the words, her sense of awakening was getting better and better, but it had nothing to do with love, she still couldn''t let go of Tang San.

    "Because of this, it''s good for you and the baby in your stomach!"

    "Sister Xiao Wu, I know you like that Tang San, but in your current situation, do you think that Tang San will still like you? He doesn''t even know the identity of your soul beast, but he doesn''t care when he wakes up!"

    "And if you are really with that Tang San, what about the child who is about to be born in your stomach?"

    Daming also knew that he shouldn''t interfere with Sister Xiao Wu''s feelings, but that was when Xiao Wu was not pregnant. In this situation, it thinks that Xiao Wu and wake up together are the best!

    Xiao Wu heard Da Ming''s slight silence, she also knew these questions, and even knew that Tang San had always treated her as a younger sister.

    But I can¡¯t let go, I can¡¯t let go!

    "what¡­"

    Suddenly, Xiao Wu just cried out in pain, and immediately clutched her belly.

    "Da Ming! Hurry...Send me back, ok...it seems like the baby is coming out!"

    Then Xiao Wu''s panicked voice also sounded.

    "Good Sister Xiao Wu!"

    When Daming heard this, his expression was shocked, and he immediately took Xiao Wu home.

    "Wake up kid, come back soon, Sister Xiao Wu is about to give birth!" At the same time, Daming also told the wake-up who had just left.

    "It''s going to give birth!"

    Su Xing was slightly dazed when he heard the words, and then immediately turned to Xiao Wu''s side.

    When I woke up, I heard Xiao Wu cry out in pain.

    Daming wandered outside and couldn''t help at all, and couldn''t get in.

    "I''ll go in and help!"

    Su Xing talked to Daming, and went straight in.

    "Ah...you...you go out quickly, I don''t need your help here!"

    "Now is not the time to care about so much, not to mention that I have seen everything you shouldn''t see!"

    "Ah...it hurts...no, you...you go out soon..."

    I won''t listen to Xiao Wu when I wake up at this time. Having a child is related to the safety of both the adult and the child.

    Seeing that Xiao Wu can''t leave to wake up, she has only a blushing face to accept the help of wake up!

    ...

 ~ï¼š Going to learn to drive

The remaining two chapters will be updated at night!

 Chapter 68ï¼š Su Xiaotu

    Wake up and don''t know how to have children, but there is spirit power here, others can''t control spirit power finely, he can.

    He didn''t need to do anything, carefully help the baby inside to position it, and then slowly push it with his soul power.

    With the help of waking up, Xiao Wu gave birth to a baby girl smoothly.

    When I received the baby girl, I didn''t know if it was an illusion when I regained consciousness. I instinctively felt a sense of intimacy connected by blood.

    Generally, babies are wrinkled and ugly when they are born, but their awakened daughters won¡¯t. Maybe it¡¯s because Xiao Wu took the relationship between the goddess of mercy and the goddess of mercy!

    The little guy looked like a beauty, his eyes were round and round, he watched curiously when he woke up without crying.

    On the little guy¡¯s head, there is a pair of bunny ears that are characteristic of spirit beasts. The smallness and exquisiteness does not affect the beauty at all, but makes the awakening feel more cute!

    "Su Wuling, little guy, you will be called Su Wuling from now on, you are the beautiful little princess of your father and your mother!"

    Su wakes up and smiles happily at his daughter, and then carefully hugs her daughter to Xiao Wu.

    "No, baby don''t call you that name!" After Xiao Wu eagerly hugged her daughter, she did not forget to refute her awakening.

    As soon as I heard the name, she knew it was to put Wake up with her name, and she didn''t accept it!

    "This is my daughter. I have already figured out the name. Both boys and girls are called Su Xiaotu, because her mother is a rabbit!" Then Xiao Wu said while hugging her daughter affectionately.

    "Well, you have the final say, as long as the surname is Su!" Su Xing heard this and said with a grin.

    Xiao Wu''s pretty face immediately blushed when she heard the words. Didn''t Su Xiaotu also admit that her daughter was also awake?

    It''s just that she called it out, and now it''s not good to rebut it and take it back.

    "Let''s not talk about it for now, children are usually born to cry, right? Su Xiaotu doesn''t cry now, what should I do?" Su Xing quickly changed the subject, and by the way, he decided on his daughter''s name. She must be named Su!

    "Really? What should I do?"

    Xiao Wu suddenly panicked when she saw Su Xiaotu not crying.

    "It''s okay, if you hit her ass, she will cry after eating pain!" Su Xing suggested, he still understands this.

    "Really?" Xiao Wu was suspicious when she heard the words, and looked at her cute daughter, but she couldn''t do anything.

    "Also... come on! So even if the baby bears grudges, it will be on you!" Xiao Wu couldn''t bear to start, so she had to wake up.

    "¡­¡­"

    Su Xing was speechless when he heard the words, but still holding grudges, how could Su Xiaotu remember it when he was so young.

    But when I woke up and saw my daughter''s big eyes full of agile water, I was suddenly uncertain.

    "Why don''t you... or leave it alone? Not crying proves that our daughter has a cheerful personality and doesn''t like crying!" Su Xing said.

    "No!" Of course Xiao Wu didn''t want to, and didn''t care about Wake''s words that were so ambiguous just now: "Hurry up!"

    "Okay!" Seeing Xiao Wu''s temperament regained, she nodded her head.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    I just don¡¯t know if I knew that I was going to be beaten, and without waking up, Su Xiaotu opened his mouth and burst into tears!

    "Cry, cry!"

    Xiao Wu was overjoyed at first, and then panicked when he discovered that Su Xiaotu had been crying all the time: "What should I do? The baby is crying now!"

    "It''s all to blame, you must have scared her just now!" Xiao Wu was flustered and didn''t forget to throw the pot on Wake.

    "..." Wake up again, speechless, thinking of something, and immediately said: "Su Xiaotu should be hungry, you should breastfeed her!"

    "Really?" Xiao Wu was suspicious while coaxing Su Xiaotu.

    "Really!" Wake up and think he can''t make a mistake.

    "Well then!" Xiao Wu just picked up Su Xiaotu and wanted to breastfeed her.

    Only when Xiao Wu lifted her jacket halfway, she paused, turned her head and urged her to wake up and said, "You go out, if you don''t go out, how can I feed my daughter... hey food!"

    Xiao Wu''s face blushed slightly, she didn''t feel embarrassed to say that word.

    "Don''t, where are you I haven''t seen? Let me watch Su Xiaotu a little longer!" Su Xing shook his head quickly, and involuntarily glanced at the bottom of Xiao Wu''s neck, which swelled a lot!

    "No, you go out!" Xiao Wu Naked, by the way, she pulled the quilt and covered her feet.

    "Well, I''ll go out!"

    Wake up and reluctantly had no choice but to get up and walk out. Before leaving, he did not forget to glance at the **** of his daughters Su Xiaotu and Xiao Wu.

    He wanted to tell his daughter, not only you are greedy, I am also greedy!

    ¡­¡­

    "Wake up, Sister Xiao Wu and the child are okay?"

    Seeing waking up, Daming, who had been waiting outside, quickly asked worriedly.

    "Roar!"

    "I seem to hear a cry, is it a boy or a girl?" Er Ming had already come here and waited!

    "It''s a girl, very beautiful and lovely girl! Xiao Wu is fine, too." Su Xing grinned and said!

    With a daughter, I wake up to find that I am not so difficult to accept, but full of joy!

    Happy to be fried!

    "Girl Good girl, she must be as beautiful as Miss Xiaowu when she grows up!" Er Ming suddenly laughed when she heard it.

    "As long as the baby and Sister Xiao Wu are okay!" Daming was more stable, and then asked Su Wake: "How is the baby''s situation?"

    Daming asked, it was naturally what Su Xiaotu had developed into. Since Awakening said he was cute, it must be fine, but Daming still needs to check.

    "It''s okay, it''s just a pair of bunny ears, so cute!" Su Xing smiled, he didn''t mind at all, but liked it!

    "That''s good!" Seeing that he was awakened, he was not at all dissatisfied. Da Ming nodded secretly in his heart, and he recognized that he was awakening more and more.

    "Are you sure to leave with Sister Xiao Wu?" Then Daming asked about business.

    "No, Xiao Wu probably doesn''t want to go with me!" Su Xing shook his head, he could feel that even though Xiao Wu didn''t resist him anymore, he didn''t accept it either.

    "Then are you leaving?"

    Daming asked.

    "No, in a few months, when Su Xiaotu gets older, by the way, I have to teach Xiao Wu to cook!"

    "I just need to go back before the start of the Elite Soul Master Competition of the All-Continent Higher Colleges!"

    "Then I have time, I will come back here to see Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu, Xiao Wu will be impressed by me sooner or later!"

    "By the way, Su Xiaotu is the baby''s name, Xiao Wu took it!"

    Su Xing shook his head, saying that he didn''t go back so quickly.

    Su Xiaotu was just born, and he couldn''t bear it!

    "Hmm!" Daming nodded, and said nothing, it couldn''t be the master for Sister Xiaowu!

    can only say: "That''s fine, after all, it is too dangerous for Sister Xiao Wu to go to your human world. There are me and Er Ming guarding here!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 69ï¼š Want to kiss you for a long time

    In the next few days, both Wake and Xiao Wu were in a hurry, and they had no experience with the child for the first time.

    Every time Su Xiaotu cried, she didn''t know if she was hungry or something else.

    In order to take care of her nearby, Wake has rebuilt a house next to Xiao Wu''s house, and Xiao Wu also acquiesced!

    Until a week later, the two men barely got up.

    During ¡¡¡¡ waking up, I also asked Xiao Wu if he would leave him, but the result was not unexpected from waking up, so Xiao Wu still refused to accept him.

    Waking up and not angry, as expected.

    But he is confident, Xiao Wu will accept him sooner or later!

    If he has time, he will come back often.

    Of course Xiao Wu agrees to teach her to cook when she wakes up, and she has studied very seriously.

    Because in the future, she will have to cook for her baby daughter Su Xiaotu. She also wants to be an excellent mother, just like her mother used to be!

    "Um...wow..."

    "Gluck~~~"

    "Hmm...wow..."

    "Gluck~~~"

    Waking up at this time, he was making funny faces and teasing Su Xiaotu!

    Seeing Su Xing making funny faces and teasing Su Xiaotu, Su Xiaotu laughed happily, and Xiao Wu''s face was also full of smiles.

    especially watched wake up and didn''t mind the bunny ears on Su Xiaotu''s head. She seemed to love it very much. Xiao Wu felt that waking up this father is still qualified.

    Sometimes I think this is good, but...Xiao Wu feels that she still can''t accept it.

    What she can accept now is that she is her, Su Xiaotu¡¯s mother, waking up is waking up, Su Xiaotu¡¯s father.

    She and Wake are fine now, she doesn''t want to go any further.

    And she also knew that it was too dangerous to go back to the human world by herself. She couldn''t help it before, but now she can improve without contact with humans.

    Besides, now with Su Xiaotu, she doesn''t want to venture into the human world even more.

    Happy and busy time always passes quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed. Su Xiaotu has grown up a lot and can already roll and climb, but unfortunately he still can''t speak.

    Wake up, but it''s time to return to the Tiandou Royal Academy. The high-level academy elite soul master contest is about to begin in the whole continent only once in ten years. I don''t want to miss it when I wake up.

    Besides, the reward for the final champion of the competition is still three soul bones.

    Wake up although there are two dollars, but of course the more research, the better.

    By this time, the awakened spirit power level has also reached 44. After coming out for more than half a year, it has been upgraded to 6 levels, which is not too slow, but it is indeed a little slow after level 40.

    As for the physical level, it has reached level 56, which is far from breaking through level 60.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, he is still confident of the first place in the Soul Master Competition!

    Xiao Wu''s level, by this time, has reached level 40 like the original, this is still in the case of her pregnancy and childbirth.

    This is thanks to the goddess of Mercy, or Xiao Wu is not enough to have a baby at level 60, and she doesn''t know if she can reach level 35, and it will damage her origin!

    "I will go back later, this soul cannon is for you!"

    "You are now at level 40, using this Soul Guidance Cannon can easily damage soul masters below level 60, and those above level 60 may also be killed by a sneak attack, just in case!"

    Before ¡¡¡¡ left, Su Xing also gave Xiao Wu a Soul Guidance Device.

    For Xiao Wu to take precautions!

    "Well, be careful yourself!"

    Xiao Wu nodded and took it. She also knew that the Soul Guidance Cannon was powerful, a little stronger than her third brother''s hidden weapon.

    "If you see the third brother, forget it..."

    Thinking of Tang San, Xiao Wu originally wanted to wake up and tell Tang San that she was fine and don''t worry about her, just think about it and forget it.

    Although she still couldn''t let go of Tang San, she also knew that it was impossible for her and Tang San!

    "I''m leaving now, can you give me a hug before I leave, Mama Su Xiaotu!"

    Wake up originally didn''t want to give Tang San a word, Xiao Wu said that he was eager, then opened his arms to Xiao Wu for a hug!

    Xiao Wu frowned when she heard the words, but finally stepped forward and hugged her to wake up. "This is because of Su Xiaotu''s face!"

    "It''s all the same, Su Xiaotu is sleeping, I took a look at her and left!" Su Xing smiled, and then came to Su Xiaotu''s room.

    Watching Su Xiaotu sleep soundly and sweetly, he woke up and didn''t go in again, turned around and backed out.

    "Xiao Wu, close your eyes, I forgot that I still have a gift to give you!" After coming out, Wake suddenly thought of something and said to Xiao Wu.

    "No, just take out what you have!" Xiao Wu shook her head and refused.

    "Forget it, I''ll give it to you next time I come back!" Wake up to see that Xiao Wu is not cooperating, so she said regretfully.

    then turned around and left.

    "Wait..." Seeing Wake really go, Xiao Wu stopped Wake now.

    She is still a little curious!

    "Then you close your eyes!" Wake up with a smug smile.

    "Wait, if I don''t like it, you''ll be dead!" Xiao Wu stared at her, before closing her eyes.

    ²¨~

    Seeing Xiao Wu closing her eyes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com awoke and kissed Xiao Wu''s lips quickly, and left at one point without further offense.

    "I have wanted to kiss you for a long time, I am leaving, remember to miss me!"

    After waking up, she ran away, not giving Xiao Wu a chance to get angry at all!

    Xiao Wu opened her eyes in shame and angrily, and found that she had run away from Wake, and immediately stomped her foot.

    "Damn bastard, you fooled me!"

    "Who would miss you!"

    "Bah!"

    Xiao Wu cursed, and then hurriedly wiped her stolen lips with her hand.

    She didn''t expect that waking up would sneak attack on her. When she just hugged her to wake up, she would prevent her from harming her when waking up. As a result, she would believe that wake up and close her eyes!

    "Damn it, I must have lowered my defense just now, it''s too treacherous!"

    "Shameless!"

    Xiao Wu scolded a few more words.

    After a while, Xiao Wu nodded the corner of her lips with her hand in confusion.

    "How come I am not too angry?"

    ...

    "Wake up kid is gone, Sister Xiao Wu really doesn''t want to go with him!"

    Beside the lake in the distance, Er Ming muttered when he saw his awakened back disappear.

    It actually wants to see Sister Xiao Wu and wake up together. Through this time of getting along, it feels that it''s good to wake up!

    "Sooner or later, after Su Xiaotu was born, Sister Xiao Wu has slowly accepted to wake up!" Daming snorted, and then said, "I''m fine when I sleep, don''t disturb me!"

    Gulu~

    After talking about Daming, he dived into the water. Just watched him wake up and leave.

    "I know I sleep all day, it''s fun to wake up the kid, but he is gone!"

    Erming grunted, and can only play with his own!

    ...

 ~ï¼š No update in the morning, in test subject 3, in line

¡£

 Chapter 1ï¼š All show off

Sprinkle salt on my wound, ~(>_

 Chapter 70ï¼š Hu Liena

    "When will Brother Wake come back?"

    "Brother Wake will not have an accident, right?"

    In ¡¡¡¡ Tiandou Royal Academy, Ye Lingling looked at the school gate from time to time on the balcony of her dormitory, looking through the autumn water!

    Wake up after walking for so long this time, and no information came back, Ye Lingling was very worried.

    Although she knew that waking up was great, she didn''t say where she woke up. How could Ye Lingling not be worried?

    Several times, Ye Lingling complained to Teacher Qin Ming, how did she make Brother Su Xing take leave for so long.

    Qin Ming was also speechless, and he didn''t say how long he was awake. He thought it was the same month as last time, but he didn''t expect to come back for more than half a year.

    Qin Ming was unhappy, but Yu Xiaogang was much more comfortable.

    and the progress of the students from Shrek Academy made him very satisfied. It is very rare to be able to reach this level at this age!

    Dai Mubai, level 42!

    Tang San, level 41!

    Oscar, level 40!

    Ma Hongjun level 39!

    Zhu Zhuqing, level 38!

    Ning Rongrong, level 37!

    There is also Oslo, who formed a team with them, who was originally in the second team of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team, level 39!

    Yu Xiaogang is very satisfied that they have this level at this age!

    But Yu Xiaogang didn''t dare to report the results of this Soul Master Competition.

    Only 3 people reached the Soul Sect, there was not much advantage at all.

    is the same team as the Tiandou Royal Academy. They are incomparable, not to mention that they are compared with the Wuhundian team that has the golden generation now!

    also Yu Xiaogang didn''t know their rank in the original work, otherwise Yu Xiaogang would definitely vomit blood.

    The seven Shrek monsters in the original, but all of them belong to the Soul Sect!

    ¡­¡­

    "Run, run!"

    "Damn, I actually encountered a 30,000-year-old spirit beast, we can''t deal with it at all!"

    "All go, one can go, the teacher will break it for you!"

    "Don''t look back!"

    In the Star Dou Great Forest, a team led by several teachers is fleeing frantically.

    Behind them is a 30,000-year-old human face spider!

    The strength is equivalent to the soul sage of a human soul master, and only one of the teachers leading the team is the soul emperor, and the others are all soul kings, which can''t be dealt with at all!

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, help them!"

    There is a team farther away from them.

    One of the amazing girls saw the crisis that the team was facing, and couldn''t help asking for help from Ju Douluo Moonlight next to her.

    "Okay~ Our Nana baby has spoken, I will help them~"

    "Today~ I count them lucky~"

    After hearing Hu Liena''s request, Ju Douluo smiled and agreed.

    It was just the tone of Ju Douluo''s speech, which was unhurried and with a feminine taste, which made Hu Liena and Xie Yue and Yan beside her feel a little uncomfortable.

    "If you want to do it, hurry up!" Gui Douluo who was with him said directly.

    "Okay, okay~ What anxious~ Isn''t everyone dead yet~"

    Ju Douluo replied bitterly, and then slowly walked towards that team!

    Ju Douluo''s speed seemed very slow, but he came to the front of the team in a while.

    "The chrysanthemum is broken, the ground is wounded, and the flowers are broken!"

    After Chrysanthemum Douluo slowly walked over, as soon as the Martial Spirit opened, he directly zoomed in on the move.

    Numerous chrysanthemum petals fell in the air, and then turned into a sharp knife, floating in the air.

    besieged the human-faced demon spider behind. The human-faced demon spider didn''t dare to move in an instant. Seeing Ju Douluo''s figure filled with fear, he wanted to escape.

    It¡¯s just that there are Chrysanthemum Blades of Chrysanthemum Douluo all around its body, it dare not move randomly!

    "It''s Title Douluo!"

    "Chrysanthemum Douluo of Wuhun Palace!"

    "Great, we can be saved!"

    "¡­¡­"

    When the team saw Ju Douluo make a move, several teachers quickly recognized Ju Douluo, and they were all grateful!

    "Don''t thank me, thank our baby Nana~"

    Ju Douluo smiled and didn''t look at them again. He just asked Hu Liena, who had already come over, "Baby Nana, did you say you want to kill it?"

    Hu Liena glanced at the human face demon spider who was trapped by Ju Douluo and dared not to move, nodded and said, "Kill it. Human face demon spiders often attack human spirit masters. They die here every year. There are a lot of soul masters on the soul beasts!"

    "Squeak~"

    The human-faced demon spider seemed to understand Hu Liena''s words, and suddenly yelled crazy, and wanted to rush out, even if he was injured, he had to run away!

    "Then listen to Nana baby~"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo smiled, and then the chrysanthemum blades all over the sky pierced the human face demon spider.

    àÛàÛàÛàÛàÛ! ! ! !

    Facing the titled Douluo level Chrysanthemum Douluo, the human face spider had no ability to resist at all, and was directly beheaded easily!

    boom!

    Seeing that the Human Face Demon Spider who almost killed them was simply killed by Ju Douluo, all those people were dumbfounded. They deserved to be Title Douluo, so strong!

    At the same time, they couldn''t help but take a look at Hu LienaWhat is the identity of this girl?

    can actually make a Title Douluo do what she wants.

    "You don''t need to say thank you, let''s go, be careful not to go too deep!"

    Hu Liena sensed the gazes of the teachers and students, looked at them and said a little, and then passed them no more!

    "Yes, thank you, everyone in the Wuhun Hall!!"

    The teachers and students respectfully thanked Hu Liena and the others, and left immediately.

    "And the kid next to him, won''t you go together?"

    After the others walked away, Ghost Douluo turned and looked at a place suddenly and said.

    "What? Anyone else?"

    Hu Liena, Xie Yue, and Yan were slightly surprised when they heard what Ghost Douluo said. They didn''t find anyone around.

    "¡­¡­"

    Awakened helplessly and walked out from behind a tree, as expected, he couldn''t hide from Title Douluo''s perception!

    He didn''t expect that he would actually encounter two Douluos, the Golden Generation from the Wuhun Palace and the Chrysanthemum Douluo Ghost Douluo here.

    When those people were chased and killed just now, when I woke up, I saw them fleeing from a distance and hid first.

    Just thinking about waiting for them to pass, he didn''t plan to save people, killing a 30,000-year-old human face demon spider needs to expose a lot of him.

    Who knew that the Wuhun Temple ran out to save people, and the location happened to be where he was hiding.

    "I''m leaving now, everyone in the Wuhun Palace, continue!"

    Wake up originally wanted to say that he was not in the same group with them, but changed his words temporarily, and left it anyway!

    "Wait, you and them are not in the same school, are you alone?"

    Just before waking up and leaving, Hu Liena stopped waking up!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 71ï¼š Wuhun resonates

    Hu Liena saw that the clothes on Su Xing were dressed up, which was completely different from the style of the group of teachers and students just now, which was obviously an academy!

    "Yes, I am alone!"

    Wake up to see that I can''t be confused, I can only admit it.

    "How dare you come here alone?" Hu Liena heard the confirmation of awakening and couldn''t help looking at the awakening in surprise.

    looks handsome, but he is too courageous, right?

    She didn''t dare to come in alone, she was younger than her when she woke up!

    Moreover, she actually felt something strange from Suwa, which was related to her martial spirit.

    This feeling is very similar to the feeling between her and her brother Xie Yue!

    That is the resonance between the spirits of a certain kind, the induction that can only appear when you can use the fusion skills of the spirits.

    just, very faint!

    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t feel when you wake up!

    Hu Liena is not only surprised, but also astonished when she wakes up. How could he not know the prerequisites for the martial arts fusion skill.

    My own martial soul and Hu Liena''s martial soul actually resonate? Is it possible to use Martial Soul Fusion Technique?

    Hu Liena''s is fox charm, and his is gold coin wealth.

    So he and Hu Liena¡¯s martial arts may form martial arts fusion skills, money temptation or wealth temptation, right?

    Don''t, so low!

    So after awakening and aware of the induction, the spirit power fluctuations in his body are more restrained.

    "What''s your name? Which college are you from?"

    For a while, Hu Liena became very curious about waking up.

    "Wake up, from Tiandou Royal Academy!"

    There is nothing to say about this. Looking at Hu Liena and the others'' behavior just now, they wake up and feel that as long as they are not disciples of those sects, they will not be affected!

    I said before that Su Xing had a good impression of Wuhun Hall. If it weren''t for the immortal grass, the first person he considered joining was Wuhun Hall.

    Of course, facing Hu Liena and the others, things that should not be shown will definitely not be exposed in front of them when they wake up.

    Therefore, Su Xing thought about cooperating obediently to answer Hu Liena''s question and leave quickly.

    There were two Title Douluos standing over there, it was too unsafe.

    If there is only Hu Liena, there is nothing to be afraid of when he wakes up, maybe Hu Liena will be teased again!

    "Tiandou Royal Academy! Then you must be a member of Wuhun Team?" Hu Liena looked at the awakening, and confidently guessed.

    She didn''t believe that if such a person who dared to come here alone, Wake up, would not be a member of the Wuhun Team of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.

    "Yes, I can leave now?"

    Suwa nodded, then sighed.

    Wake up means that I have nothing to inquire about, let me go!

    "It''s too dangerous for you to be here alone, come with us, don''t refuse!" Hu Liena saw her waking up and felt funny, and then she smiled charmingly!

    Seeing Hu Liena''s eyes, she woke up and stayed for a while, then reacted and quickly calmed her mind.

    also had to sigh secretly in her heart, Hu Liena''s charm skills were too powerful, this was still when she did not use spirit skills.

    Hu Liena, he also understands when he wakes up, or when he was a beautiful woman when watching anime, he knew about it.

    Hu Liena¡¯s spirit is a demon fox, and she doesn¡¯t need to release spirit abilities, it has its own charm ability; therefore, in order to maximize the advantages of this spirit, Hu Liena¡¯s spirit ring absorption is mainly based on charm, and she follows the extreme genre!

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo looked at each other, thinking that there must be some reason why Hu Liena wanted to stay and wake up so much.

    However, young people¡¯s affairs, they just ignore it and just watch.

    "Isn''t this inappropriate? I can do it by myself!" Suwa naturally didn''t want to walk with them.

    was followed by two Title Douluo, he wouldn''t feel that it was a sense of security!

    Hu Liena saw Su Xing suddenly wake up from her charm, she was slightly surprised, and then just gave Su Xing a threatening glance: "Are you rejecting sister?"

    "I''ll be with you!" Seeing Hu Liena''s threatening eyes, he woke up and sighed secretly.

    If you don''t agree, you can''t do it. Women are unreasonable. Who knows what she will do if Hu Liena is annoyed.

    This is obviously because I am curious about myself. I didn''t want to let myself go before I figured it out!

    This **** martial soul resonates!

    Just like that, Wake was encumbered by Hu Liena and joined their team.

    Hu Liena didn''t seem to be afraid of waking up to know their strength, and did not avoid waking up during the conversation.

    Awaken also learned that this time Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo came together to select the spirit ring for Hu Liena.

    What Hu Liena was looking for this time was still a soul beast with charm ability, and it had to be a ten thousand year soul beast, and the most ideal one must be a fox-like ten thousand year soul beast!

    "Wake up, my sister has let you know so many things, should you tell my sister what your martial spirit is?" Hu Liena suddenly turned her head and smiled to Wake up.

    Whether it is a voice or a smile, every movement of the body is full of charm.

    "My grass this girl is so charming!"

    Su Xing could not stand it in her heart, it was too powerful. When watching the animation, Hu Liena didn''t seem to show any strength, but Su Xing faced it personally and realized that Hu Liena was terrible.

    If you are not careful, you will get lost in the charm of Hu Liena Hu Liena!

    Su Xing could not continue to hide his soul power, quietly opened the weak Thunder Dunn armor, controlled the Thunder Dunn armor to flow in his body, and constantly stimulated his own consciousness, which quickly got rid of Hu Liena''s enchanting influence.

    After awakening no longer concealed the fluctuation of spirit power, Hu Liena felt the resonance between her martial soul and the awakening martial soul more clearly!

    It really wasn''t that I felt wrong, it turned out to be true.

    Hu Liena was really sure at this time, the eyes that looked at the awakening were also slightly changed, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "My Wuhun is just an ordinary coin!"

    Awakening knew that it was not enough to not satisfy Hu Liena''s curiosity, so he could only stretch out his hand to summon his martial soul.

    "What a weak spirit!"

    "Strange!"

    Seeing the awakened spirit, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo looked at each other again.

    If the awakened spirits are strong, they wouldn''t be surprised. They would not be weak if they dared to enter the Star Dou Great Forest alone.

    But the fact now is that the awakened spirit is very ordinary, this shouldn''t be!

    "That''s it, I feel right, your martial soul really resonates with my martial soul!"

    Hu Liena didn''t care about the strength of the awakened martial soul. After seeing the awakened martial soul, she further confirmed the fact that her martial soul and the awakened martial soul resonated!

    "what?"

    "Nana, are you serious?"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72ï¼š Money can move the gods and thunder gods

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo suddenly changed their expressions after hearing what Hu Liena said.

    They also finally knew why Hu Liena wanted to stay and wake up. It turned out to be to confirm this.

    "Nana, are you sure?" Ghost Douluo asked Hu Liena directly.

    He was a little unsure, because Hu Liena had formed a martial soul fusion skill with her brother Xie Yue!

    "It''s true, I won''t feel wrong!" Hu Liena nodded, indicating that she could not be wrong.

    Now, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were really curious about waking up.

    The awakened spirit is indeed not strong, but why does it resonate with Hu Liena''s spirit?

    "Boy, what about you? You should feel it too, right?" Ghost Douluo then asked Su Xing again.

    "I...should be!" In front of Title Douluo, there were still two people, and when he woke up, he felt that he should not lie.

    If what he said was different from Hu Liena''s, Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo must believe Hu Liena, then he was deceiving them, and the consequences were unpredictable.

    "Boy, release your spirit ring to see!" Since it is confirmed that the awakened spirit and Hu Liena''s spirit resonate, Ghost Douluo is not welcome, and directly ordered to wake up.

    tone cannot be refused!

    "That, I think too, but I can''t let go of my spirit ring!" Su Xing showed an awkward smile.

    "Oh? Why?" Ghost Douluo continued to ask.

    "Because of my second spirit ability, my second spirit ability is called Cai Bulubai. There is no attack method, nor can it be used actively. The effect is to hide all my spirit rings!"

    Su Xing''s mind quickly turned, he still didn''t want to expose in front of the Wuhun Hall that he didn''t have the characteristic of a spirit ring.

    "Oh~ interesting spirit ability, then you can use other spirit ability and let us see!" Ju Douluo asked curiously as he heard the words.

    Of course, there is also the meaning of confirming whether awakening is a lie.

    After all, you don¡¯t need to light up your spirit ring when you release your martial spirit, and you will definitely show your spirit ring when you use your spirit ability.

    Wake if the spirit ring does not appear even when the spirit ability is used, it proves that Awaken is not lying!

    If it is true, then they feel that the awakened spirit is not strong, and it looks weak, probably because of the "cause not revealing white"!

    "It''s very interesting ability~ Sister wants to see it too!" Hu Liena was also very curious on the side.

    There is such a magical spirit ability? Hide all the spirit rings!

    "The first spirit ability, lightning strike!"

    Su Xing said that he couldn''t refuse, and he simply displayed his first soul ability.

    Boom!

    I saw the awakening of the coin holding the coin, and a lightning bolt shot out from the coin, attacking in the distance, causing a lot of damage.

    This is really the first spirit ability to be awakened, but the spirit ring has been exploded by the awakening a long time ago, but this kind of spirit ability is just handy for the awakening and release it casually.

    is also stronger than his real first soul ability before.

    There is no way, he is a person who dares to appear alone in the Star Dou Great Forest, and cannot be too weak.

    "It''s actually true..."

    Seeing that the spirit ring of Awakening did not light up the spirit ability, Ghost Douluo, Ju Douluo and Hu Liena were both bright, and they had to be surprised.

    It was the first time they knew of this kind of spirit ability.

    "Is there any more? Boy, I am very interested in your martial arts now, let''s release other spirit abilities too!" After Ju Douluo''s eyes lit up, he asked to wake up and release other spirit abilities.

    "Ok!"

    Su Xing nodded helplessly, and once again clamped his coin martial arts spirit with his index and middle fingers.

    "The third spirit ability!"

    "Money can pass the gods, and thunder **** grants!"

    Zizizi~~~

    As the voice of awakening fell, a large amount of thunder and lightning flowed from the coins in the hand of awakening, and finally filled the whole figure after awakening.

    Okay, it''s Thunder Armor!

    "This is my third spirit ability. All attributes have been increased by 50%, and the lightning on my body can still numb opponents!" While maintaining the thunder-dance armor, Su Xing introduced his third spirit ability in an unbelievable manner. !

    "Money can move God..."

    "This is really an interesting soul skill..."

    Seeing the awakened spirit ability, Chrysanthemum Douluo seemed to have discovered a new world, and only felt that it was extremely novel.

    "àÛßÚ~"

    "Yes, you hunted thunder-attribute spirit beasts, right? Then if you hunted fire-attributed spirit beasts, would you be able to buy Vulcan?"

    Hu Liena also laughed out loud on one side, feeling that the awakened spirits and spirit abilities were quite fun.

    "Boy, is there another spirit ability? What is it?"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo was even more curious about the fourth spirit ability that had awakened at this time, and quickly asked.

    At this time, he, including Ghost Douluo and Hu Liena, already believed the words of awakening, and the awakened spirit ring was hidden.

    and also determined that the awakened martial soul seemed to be the ghost of the soul ability "Cai Bulubai" in general.

    and also guessed that the quality of the awakened martial soul is definitely not weak, otherwise the soul will not reach the soul sect at a young age!

    "This...can I refuse? I still want to keep my assassin to win the championship in the competition!"

    Although Awakening can randomly make a spirit ability to fool you But Awakening found a reason to refuse!

    "It''s nice little guy~ dare to refuse me!"

    "You want to win the championship is actually very simple, just join our Wuhun Hall, I will let you directly into Nana''s Wuhun team, how about?"

    Ju Douluo didn''t get angry when he heard Wake refuse, but instead smiled appreciatively.

    Then, he drew in to Su Xing again.

    From the time he knew that Suwaken could resonate with Hu Liena''s martial soul, he was moved.

    Now that the awakened spirit is so interesting, I even want to recruit the awakening into the hall of spirit!

    "Yes, if you come in, my sister will take you to win the championship!" Hu Liena also smiled and said, with a confident appearance that my sister can take you to lie down and win.

    "No, I don''t want to rely on women!"

    Su Xing refused Ju Douluo face to face, just as Hu Liena also spoke, and looked at Hu Liena and refused.

    "What did you say? Do you look down on women?"

    Hu Liena heard the words, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, staring at reawakening with a little bit of evil aura.

    "No, I just want to rely on myself and my teammates!" Su Xing shook his head, how dare he look down on women!

    It''s just that I don''t want to join the Wuhun Hall.

    "Little guy, you don''t want to join the Spirit Hall, do you?" Ju Douluo opened the mouth to explain the truth.

    "No, I''m actually a civilian, and I still have a good impression of Wuhun Hall, but I can''t abandon my teammates!"

    "If I join Wuhun Hall, can I wait for me to graduate?"

    Su Xing shook his head quickly, only to say bad things about Wuhun Hall when he wanted to die.

    Say so first!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 73ï¼š Wake up for the first time refused to tease sister

    As for whether to join Wuhun Hall, what to do after graduation from this competition, I haven''t figured out what to do after waking up.

    Awakening graduation is absolutely no problem, you can graduate directly if you reach level 40 of the spirit power!

    After this competition, I wake up and don¡¯t want to stay in school anymore. I will definitely graduate.

    Su Xing also knew that in five years, the battle between Wuhun Palace and the two empires and those sects would begin to gradually become fierce.

    In the future, the entire Douluo Continent will either stand on the side of the empire and the sect, or on the side of the Spirit Hall.

    Wake up and haven''t thought about the future yet, so it''s just right to reply to Ju Douluo and the others like this.

    Hearing Su Xing said that, even if Ju Douluo and the others really wanted to let Su Xing join the Spirit Hall immediately, they couldn''t hold on any longer.

    "Little guy, this is what you said~"

    "I''m waiting for you in Wuhun Hall~"

    After hearing the words of awakening, Ju Douluo thought that even if awakening was agreed, he still said a few more words.

    Ju Douluo believed that after he said this, he would definitely not dare to break his words after waking up.

    "Nana, our coming out time is not short this time, you and the little guy Wake will take a rest here first, and I will separate from the old ghost to find a soul beast suitable for you!"

    After a while, after Ju Douluo and Hu Liena gave a warning, they separated from Ghost Douluo and went to the front to find a suitable soul beast for Hu Liena!

    in the same place, and then there are only two people, Su Xing and Hu Liena!

    "Wake up, you also know the martial arts fusion skills, right?"

    After leaning on a tree casually, Hu Liena blinked as she watched her wake up!

    "I know!"

    Wake up and curl his lips in disdain, how could he not know.

    "Miss Sister, can you put away your magical powers and stop teasing me!" Then he regained consciousness and looked at Hu Liena with a sincere appearance.

    Su Xing knew that he was not a good person, he liked beauty, and Hu Liena''s stunning beauty, but he didn''t want to just leave Xiao Wu and his daughter Su Xiaotu, and immediately hook up with another woman!

    Even if it is possible, I wake up and feel that I will not provoke other women in the future.

    After all, he has a wife and daughter... well, Xiao Wu is not his wife.

    "Why? Don''t you like beautiful women like Miss Sister?"

    Hearing the name and request of Awakening, Hu Liena thought it was a little novel and funny, but she became more excited!

    "You just keep doing it!"

    Su Xing snorted slightly, and simply closed his eyes and ignored Hu Liena.

    Then he thought of Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu in his mind to resist Hu Liena''s charm.

    Not to mention, thinking of Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu, the moment he woke up, Hu Liena''s influence on him was dispelled.

    I didn''t even think about waking up, but he didn''t realize that he was a bit annoying to Xiao Wu at first, and she even thought of revenge for her when he did it.

    But now, I wake up and find that I really like Xiao Wu, no longer just greedy her white rabbit toffee!

    "Like if you like it, she is my daughter''s mother, there is nothing wrong with it!" After discovering this, there was a smile on the corner of Wake''s mouth, and she did not resist!

    ...

    Hu Liena on the other side suddenly became unbalanced after seeing Wake actually ignore her.

    This is the first time someone has done this to her!

    Her charm, but men, women and children can kill all of them!

    Especially when she saw the smile that hung from the corner of her mouth when she closed her eyes, she felt that she must be thinking about other women when she was awakened.

    This is unbearable, my old lady, such a beautiful beauty, ignores other women by her side?

    "Humph!"

    "Why am I angry? It makes me seem to care!"

    But shortly after, Hu Liena, who sensed something wrong in her own psychology, immediately hummed secretly, and closed her eyes and did not care about her awakening!

    As for why she was like this, Hu Liena also knew that she was indeed thinking whether she would wake up to be her other half, consciously or unconsciously.

    Because of the resonance of martial arts between men and women, in addition to relatives, the most common ones are couples.

    So I don¡¯t blame Hu Liena for thinking this way.

    Of course, the most important thing is to wake up and be handsome, otherwise she would not think about it.

    She is a face control!

    "Hey! Brat, don''t you wonder what martial soul fusion skill we can form?"

    After a while, Hu Liena couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart, and spoke to Wake again.

    Only this time, her voice was much more normal, and she didn''t deliberately be charmed anymore.

    "What''s so curious about this, your martial soul is female temptation, mine is the temptation of wealth, this is what our martial souls have in common, if martial souls are combined with skills, there is a high probability that they will be combined into a temptation of wealth, it''s useless! "

    woke up without opening his eyes, and said casually.

    will have martial soul resonance, it must be because the two martial souls have something in common, and the combination of martial soul fusion skills basically strengthen this common point.

    "What you said is reasonable, UU reading didn''t expect you to know so much, then you don''t want to try fusing soul skills with my sister?" Hu Liena looked at Su Xing in surprise before continuing.

    "Curiosity is useless. The minimum requirement for the use of martial arts fusion skills requires both parties to fully trust each other. We just met, we don''t need to try at all, it''s impossible to succeed!"

    Waking up again, faintly refused.

    "This is simple, sister, I believe in you, don''t you believe in your sister?" Hu Liena said that she knew clearly, but she still laughed.

    "Yes, that''s right, I don''t trust you!" Awakening replied very directly.

    àÛ~

    Hu Liena immediately felt a knife in his heart, and the look on his face instantly became ashamed.

    "Smelly boy, don''t I look so untrustworthy?" Hu Liena became angry.

    "Yes, the more beautiful a woman is, the more cheating!"

    Su Xing then opened his eyes and looked at Hu Liena: "You are like this, I may not fully trust it in my life, so let''s forget about martial arts fusion skills or something!"

    I really don''t have any interest in waking up with the martial soul fusion technique.

    What''s more, his martial spirit didn''t absorb any spirit ring, and the power of the combination would be a big deal.

    "You are a liar!" Hu Liena became angry again when she heard the words of awakening.

    "Huh!" Hu Liena was really angry this time, and she turned her head away with a cold snort and regained consciousness.

    Su Xing was happy to be so, and regardless of Hu Liena, she began to wonder if she could run away before Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo came back?

    Hu Liena, who is angry, always feels a little weird when she wakes up just now. When she wakes up just now... can also be understood as, she is too beautiful?

    ...

 Chapter 74ï¼š Give your parents Xiancao

    "Boy, you just meant that I was too pretty, right?"

    After thinking about this, Hu Liena didn''t get angry anymore, and turned around to tease and wake up.

    "Where are people?"

    But after turning his head, Hu Liena was stunned, because the awakened figure had disappeared in place.

    "Go, see you in the competition!"

    Only on the ground, there are a few words left!

    "gone?"

    Hu Liena was shocked, she didn''t expect to wake up and run away like this.

    Hu Liena quickly stood up, and after looking around for a while, she didn''t see the waking figure, and she didn''t know in which direction she had left.

    "It''s so fast!"

    Hu Liena was shocked again. She hadn''t been angry for a long time, and after such a short time, she woke up and ran away silently!

    Now, no one can see anymore.

    "This guy should be no weaker than me! No wonder you dare to claim the championship on your own! No wonder you dare to come here alone!"

    At this time, Hu Liena realized that the strength of waking up was definitely not low, otherwise how could she leave without being noticed by her.

    "Then see you in the game!"

    Seeing that Su Xing had left and couldn''t chase it back, Hu Liena could only snorted to express his dissatisfaction.

    For the first time, someone was afraid to get along with her. Others were eager to have the opportunity to be alone with her.

    boom!

    Ten minutes later, Ju Douluo''s figure returned, and he also brought back a dying soul beast.

    "Baby Nana, hurry up and absorb the spirit ring of this soul beast. Luckily, I just met the meringue fox you''ve always wanted, and the year is just right!"

    After Ju Douluo landed, he smiled and said to Hu Liena.

    "Huh~ where is that little guy?"

    Then, Ju Douluo realized that there was no awakened figure in the same place, and immediately asked curiously.

    "Elder Ju, leave him alone, he has already left by himself!"

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, thank you, I want to absorb the spirit ring, this is the spirit beast I want the most!"

    Hu Liena also didn''t say that she ran away when she woke up, and she was worried about causing Ju Douluo''s misunderstanding or something, so she just assumed that he had left beforehand.

    Then, Hu Liena took a dagger and stepped forward to kill the Meiling Fox that Ju Douluo had caught.

    àÛ~

    Blood was splashing, Meiling Fox was dying, and his expression dimmed in an instant.

    hum~

    Then a black ten-thousand-year spirit ring floated from the corpse of Meiling Fox, and Hu Liena absorbed it directly without saying a word.

    ...

    After leaving Hu Liena, Awakening left the Star Dou Forest at full speed, afraid of being overtaken.

    Although I know that there is a high probability that it won¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid of it!

    But fortunately, there was no accident, and he left the Star Dou Great Forest after waking up for a day.

    Before going back to the Tiandou Royal Academy, he awoke and went home again and saw his father and mother.

    For the sudden return of awakening, his parents were naturally surprised.

    Especially the waking mother, who kept asking questions, was afraid that she would wake up and be bullied outside.

    Facing the love from his parents, I wake up and accept it calmly and enjoy it very much.

    almost told them that he had a daughter.

    Fortunately, I wake up and press it, but it''s not the time yet.

    stayed at home for another two days, during which time he awakened and gave his father and mother a plant of fairy grass, both of which belonged to the prolonged life.

    After ¡¡¡¡''s awakened parents ate them, they were all a few years younger, and their spirit power levels all increased by several levels.

    Such a change shocked the awakening parents.

    They all knew the value of the fairy grass that awakened to them, and it would be a waste to just give it to them.

    "What is wasted, your body is the most important thing!"

    Wake up, he said that his parents were crying, calling the baby sensible.

    wake up a black line, can you not call a baby?

    Baby is also a person with a daughter!

    After ¡¡¡¡ left the house, he woke up and then went to the Tiandou Royal Academy.

    "Wake up brother!"

    has just entered school, and it is Ye Lingling who greets her awakening again.

    "Brother Su Xing, you are finally back, Lingling miss of you!"

    Ye Lingling hugged her to wake up tightly, not caring about the eyes of other people around her.

    She is cold in front of others, and basically doesn''t speak, but when she wakes up, she is a clingy little fairy.

    Awakening naturally does not care about the eyes of other people in the school, pulling Ye Lingling back to her dormitory again like the last time she came back.

    ...

    "Finally know that you are back? I thought you didn''t want to participate in this competition anymore!"

    "And I don''t know if I come back to report to the teacher first, the teacher still knows what other students are talking about!"

    "Did you say you are..."

    The next day, when Su Xing found Qin Ming''s report, it was inevitable that he would be criticized.

    Su Xing, listening obediently, the teacher Qin Ming is still very good.

    There is nothing I can teach myself except!

    Qin Ming is still lecturing, and he doesn''t know what''s in his mind to wake up, otherwise he will have to vomit blood.

    A teacher, there is nothing to teach students, that is the biggest failure. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.com

    Seeing Wake up being taught, the Yu Tianheng and others below are a little bit uncontrollable, dark and cool.

    Only Ye Lingling, blushing and lowering her head, did not dare to lift up.

    The reason why Su Xing did not report to Teacher Qin Ming in the first place was entirely because of her!

    "Okay, after going out for so long, how much spirit power has it increased to now?"

    After a while, Qin Ming stopped talking about awakening, and asked about the current spirit power level of awakening.

    After hearing Teacher Qin Ming''s words, Yu Tianheng Dugu Goose and the others immediately pricked their ears, all wondering how far they have awakened after such a long time.

    The stronger they wake up, the higher the probability that they will win the championship this time.

    "Of course I won''t let you down, Teacher Qin Ming, my spirit power has reached level 44!"

    Su Xing said with a smile.

    "How many?"

    Teacher Qin Ming was stunned when he heard the words. He thought that he would wake up and upgrade quickly, but he didn''t expect it would be much faster than he expected.

    left for more than half a year. When he left, he was level 38, and he had improved to level 6, and by the way, he broke through the level of level 40. Qin Ming couldn''t remember anyone who had improved so quickly.

    Tang San from the second team seemed to him fast enough, but he was only at level 41 now.

    And Tang San is still full of spirit power!

    As a result, awakening this innate soul power is only Level 3, and the speed of improvement is faster than Tang San, who is full of soul power innate.

    "Amazing!"

    "Yeah, I''m only level 45, a few years older than the awakening!"

    "It''s good to be strong, so that we can be more confident of winning the championship!"

    The graphite stone mill brothers and Yu Tianheng were also surprised, and then there was a surprise!

    ...

 Chapter 75ï¼š So you have a spirit ring, right?

    "Ms. Qin Ming, there is something I want to tell you about my spirit ring!"

    After talking about his level, he woke up and watched Qin Ming speak suddenly.

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with your spirit ring?"

    Qin Ming''s expression immediately became serious when he heard the words of awakening.

    "It''s such a teacher Qin Ming, for the fact that I don''t have a spirit ring, I want to make a disguise!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, signaled that it was not a big deal, and then said slowly.

    Su Xing immediately recounted what he had said to Ju Douluo and the others, using the so-called second spirit ability "Cai is not revealing white" to cover up the fact that he did not have a spirit ring.

    Before, Wake felt that it was a very cool thing to have no spirit ring, and I was proud of it. Even without a spirit ring, Lao Tzu is still strong.

    But now I wake up and realize that it is actually not a good thing.

    is too special, it will definitely attract the attention of others, and some people will want to study the secrets in it.

    Especially when the current strength of Awakening is not strong enough, Awakening will not think that he has killed a Title Douluo, and that he is really strong.

    can only say that there are some powerful hole cards to attack!

    That''s why I wanted to disguise myself for not having a spirit ring. After all, compared to having no spirit ring, a special spirit ability concealed the spirit ring, which was easier for people to accept.

    Even after this story was spread, no one would believe it even if someone said that waking up actually doesn''t have a spirit ring.

    Because no one in Douluo Continent has ever been able to possess such terrifying strength without relying on spirit ring like Awakening.

    The spirit ability hides the spirit ring, and they can understand it. Without the spirit ring at all, they can''t imagine it at all!

    Qin Ming, including Yu Tianheng and others, looked a little skeptical after hearing the words of awakening.

    "Wake up, don''t you always have a spirit ring? You lied to us before?"

    Yufeng directly opened his mouth and exaggeratedly yelled at Awakening.

    Sure enough, even their awakened teammates, after hearing the words of awakening, began to disbelieve the set of words that had no spirit ring before waking up.

    This is normal, just create your own spirit abilities casually, and you will be stronger than them without a spirit ring, it''s not normal!

    "...Haha! You can think so!" Su Xing smiled, then you think so.

    "Okay, no matter what, the teacher was deceived by you before." Qin Ming also understood the meaning of waking up at this time, and naturally smiled in cooperation.

    "Got it!"

    "We were deceived by you before!"

    Yu Tianheng and the lone geese also said they knew.

    "What, it turns out that awakening has been lying to us!"

    The two graphite stone mill brothers really thought that they lied to them before waking up, and the tone was a bit complaining, lied to them for so long!

    "Haha..."

    Qin Mingyu Tianheng and the others laughed when they heard the words. They were not surprised. In fact, even if they were, they were skeptical. They didn''t know what happened to the awakened spirit ring!

    But it doesn¡¯t matter. Su Xing wants them to say what they say.

    ¡­¡­

    "Uncle, what kind of situation do you think the awakened spirit ring is like?"

    After class in the evening, Yu Tianheng found Yu Xiaogang and asked Yu Xiaogang to wake up.

    He is just pure curiosity.

    "Second spirit ability, don''t you know your wealth?"

    "It matches his martial soul a bit!"

    "Don''t doubt it, he really doesn''t have a spirit ring, it can''t be wrong, that is, the spirit ring can be hidden, but before using the spirit ability, you always have to summon the spirit? Have you seen him summon the spirit?"

    "Also, the name of the soul ability must be called out to cast the soul ability. This is a spell, it is necessary, and many times when awakening, the name of the soul ability is not called out!"

    "Unless the second spirit ability he said is hidden along with the spirit ability spell, but this is almost impossible. It is just a second spirit ability. It is beyond imagination to be able to hide the spirit ring. Even the spirit ability spell can be hidden. If that is the case, it is a magical ability, and such a magical ability cannot appear on the second soul ability!"

    Yu Xiaogang was also surprised at first, but soon, Yu Xiaogang gave his answer, and the analysis was clear.

    More importantly, he himself succeeded in upgrading through the ring explosion, although the result was different from what he thought.

    "But his idea is still very good. It is really too special to have no spirit ring. It is a good thing to cover up!" Yu Xiaogang also agreed with the idea of ??waking up to conceal his lack of spirit ring.

    even sighed: "Only he can come up with this kind of explanation. Uncle couldn''t think of covering it up like this!"

    "By the way, how many levels of soul power have you awakened now?" After agreeing with the way of awakening, Yu Xiao just asked about the level of awakeningAlthough she admired the behavior of awakening, she also admired the ability to wake up. With such a low level of talent, Yu Xiaogang still wanted to compare Tang San to Rejuvenation.

    He has always believed that he may be stronger than Tang San in a short time after waking up, but his disciple Tang San must be stronger in the future.

    The superiority of twin spirits cannot be compared with their own spirit abilities.

    It''s just that the twin spirits also have a huge flaw, that is, they will cause a conflict between the spirits. If it can''t be resolved, the higher the level, the greater the risk of death.

    "For the sake of Xiaosan, maybe I should go to Bibi Dong to ask!" Yu Xiaogang said secretly in his heart, and made the decision to find Pope Bibi Dong in the Spirit Hall.

    "Uncle, the awakened spirit power level is already 44, and I may be surpassed by him in the near future!" Yu Tianheng said this, and was also a bit shocked.

    I thought I was a genius, but as a result, the students brought by Shrek Academy were more talented than him, and there was an unreasonable monster like Awakening in his team.

    Yu Xiaogang was also slightly dazed after hearing Yu Tianheng''s words. He was actually at level 44 and surpassed Tang San in level.

    This doesn''t match some of his guesses at all.

    "Don''t worry too much, as my uncle said, you will definitely be better than him in the future!" After seeing Yu Tianheng''s shocked appearance, Yu Xiaogang stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly.

    Only this time, Yu Xiaogang is pure comfort.

    Because he is not sure if the future is what he estimated.

    The speed at which ¡¡¡¡ wakes up to level up completely exceeds his previous analysis of waking up.

    Is it true that awakening really possesses a spirit ring?

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 76ï¼š Bibi Dongs guess

    "What is going on with his spirit and spirit ring?"

    "Why can the level rise so fast?"

    After Yu Tianheng left, Yu Xiaogang was silent again in thought.

    Finally, Yu Xiaogang shook his head helplessly, really can''t figure it out!

    Maybe you can ask Wake up directly, but he is also a person who wants a face, and this idea was extinguished by him as soon as he got up.

    However, Yu Xiaogang''s other idea has become more determined.

    That is to find Bibi Dong and ask how to overcome the conflict between the twin spirits!

    ¡­¡­

    When Yu Xiaogang was thinking about finding Bibi Dong, Bibi Dong at this time was welcoming the return of his beloved disciple Hu Liena with a faint smile on his face.

    "How''s it? This time, isn''t it a good harvest?"

    Bibi Dong asked with concern after seeing Hu Liena come forward.

    "Teacher!"

    "Good luck this time, Elder Chrysanthemum helped me find the Meiling Fox I have always wanted!"

    Hu Liena replied with a smile after calling the teacher respectfully and kindly.

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo followed Hu Liena and saluted Bibi Dong respectfully.

    "Ok!"

    "That''s right, you have worked hard this time!"

    Bibi Dong gave a faint hum, and gave a casual encouragement.

    "Come on, tell the teacher!"

    Then Bibi Dong ignored the two of Ghost Douluo, and stepped forward and grabbed Hu Liena''s little hand.

    Ghost Douluo and the two were also used to Bibi Dong''s height, and there was no response. They just leaned back and stepped aside.

    "is teacher!"

    Hu Liena smiled slightly, and then talked about the harvest this time, and told Bibi Dong about the effect of absorbing the spirit ring.

    "By the way, teacher, this time I also met someone who can resonate with my martial soul!"

    Immediately afterwards, Hu Liena talked about waking up.

    "Oh? Who is it?"

    Bibi Dong became curious when he heard it.

    "He called waking up, a student of Tiandou Royal Academy..." Hu Liena at this time was extremely loyal to Bibi Dong, and she didn''t hide a word, telling the story of her waking up.

    Including the awakened spirit and spirit ring, as well as that interesting third spirit ability.

    "Money can communicate with God? Thunder God grants?"

    But Bibi Dong''s expression changed slightly after hearing the awakened third spirit ability.

    She thought of a certain possibility!

    If that could be true, it doesn''t matter if it resonates with Hu Liena''s martial soul.

    "Since he resonates with your Martial Spirit and is so good, why not invite him to our Martial Spirit Hall?" With a little surprise in his heart, Bibi Dong looked at Hu Liena and asked with a smile.

    "We invited, but he said that he can''t abandon his teammates and he won''t join the Hall of Souls until after this competition!" Hu Liena said, but remembered the act of waking up and running away.

    So she is a little uncertain, is she really willing to join the Wuhun Hall after the awakening contest!

    But she didn''t say this guess.

    "Hmm! That''s good! Such a genius resonates with your martial arts, and we welcome him to join us at any time in the martial arts hall!" Bibi Dong smiled satisfied.

    After talking about some other things with Hu Liena, Bibi Dong let Hu Liena and Ghost Douluo Ju Douluo leave.

    "Money can communicate with God... can you really communicate with God?"

    "I hope that what you said you want to join the Hall of Souls is true, otherwise the Hall of Souls will not let you grow!"

    After Hu Liena and others left, Bibi Dong whispered.

    She suspects that awakening can really communicate with God, then it is possible to get God''s test and hope to become God in the future.

    Existence with the potential to become a god, if he were not his own, Bibi Dong would never allow him to grow up.

    Wake up, I probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that Bibi Dong¡¯s third spirit ability, which he used to fool people, would have caused Bibi Dong to pay such attention to him.

    "Tiandou Royal Academy, is this your disciple? Yu Xiaogang!" Then Bibi Dong shouted again.

    Obviously, Bibi Dong has always followed Yu Xiaogang secretly, knowing where Yu Xiaogang is!

    is just more specific, she doesn''t know it, so she suspects that Suwaken may be Yu Xiaogang''s disciple.

    "Even if it is your disciple who threatens me, he will die!"

    Bibi Dong''s expression finally turned cold.

    ¡­¡­

    Wake up If you know that you are regarded as a threat by Bibi Dong, and mistakenly believe that you are Yu Xiaogang''s disciple, you will definitely be depressed.

    Let''s not talk about gods or gods, that is, they fool people.

    Yu Xiaogang¡¯s disciple?

    Isn''t this Geying person? How could Lao Tzu be Yu Xiaogang''s disciple.

    "Lingling, come on, take this herb!"

    Waking up at this time, was in Ye Lingling''s dormitory.

    Woke up in his dormitory. After returning to wake up, he never went back and didn''t want to clean it anymore, so he simply lived in Ye Lingling''s dormitory.

    What ¡¡¡¡ Suwaken took out was also an immortal herb, the nine-grade Ganoderma lucidum, which has the effect of consolidating the essence and strengthening the vitality of energy.

    It was prepared by Tang San for Yu Xiaogang in the original work. It helped Yu Xiaogang break through level 30 in one fell swoop. It also strengthened Yu Xiaogang''s aptitude, from being a waste material to having the aptitude to become a titled Douluo~www.novelhall. com~ You can imagine the effect of this fairy grass!

    Now, Wake is ready to give it to Ye Lingling to take it to enhance Ye Lingling''s strength and further strengthen her aptitude.

    As for its original owner, Yu Xiaogang? Who cares about him!

    "Wake brother, what is this?"

    Ye Lingling, who was just wrapped in a bath towel and came out of the shower, looked curiously at the nine-grade zizhi that she woke up. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of fairy product, Ye Lingling could feel that the nine-grade zizhi contained a breath that made her feel comfortable .

    "The fairy grass can directly increase your level, strengthen your martial arts and quality, without any side effects!"

    Wake up looking at Ye Lingling and said.

    "what?"

    "This is the fairy grass you and Tang San ask for?"

    Ye Lingling also knew when she heard the words, she was also surprised, she didn''t expect that there really was an immortal grass, and she also found it!

    Ye Lingling watched her wake up, her eyes were full of touch. She didn''t expect that she would give her such a precious fairy grass.

    "I don''t want this fairy grass to wake up, brother, eat it yourself!" Then Ye Lingling shook her head and refused. Such a precious fairy grass should be used by herself.

    "Silly girl, I must have eaten other fairy grass and I don''t need it, so I gave it to you!"

    "If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to someone else!"

    Hearing Ye Lingling''s words, she felt that she didn''t hurt her in vain when she woke up. It was precisely because she knew that Ye Lingling''s eyes were all in the center of her eyes, and she was given the fairy grass when she woke up.

    "Really?" Ye Lingling was suspicious.

    "Of course, it''s useless for me to eat anymore, hurry up!"

    "After eating it, you will definitely be able to break through level 40, so that we are more confident of winning this competition!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 77ï¼š Poisoned milk

    "Then I will eat it!"

    After hearing the words of waking up, Ye Lingling finally didn''t insist on it anymore, believing that waking up would not lie to her!

    "Eat it!"

    Reawakened and nodded.

    Ye Lingling didn''t hesitate anymore, and soon took the 9th grade Zizhi.

    Ye Lingling immediately meditated cross-legged after feeling the medicinal power of the fairy grass.

    Su wakes up and sees Ye Lingling absorbing the fairy grass, she sits next to her and guards.

    Two hours later, Ye Lingling opened her eyes, her eyes filled with surprises.

    When she saw that Wake had been guarding her, she was undoubtedly more happy.

    "Wake up brother, I really broke through to level 40!"

    Ye Lingling said, and immediately jumped on Su Xing.

    "Well, tomorrow I will take you to hunt the soul beast, is there any change in your martial spirit?" Wake up to catch Ye Lingling in time, and then said.

    It is the easiest way to help Ye Lingling hunt and kill the soul beast to get the soul ring. There is no need to choose the soul beast at all, as long as the year is right.

    Because no matter what kind of soul beast it is, the soul abilities given to Ye Lingling are all healing!

    But relatively speaking, it is better to hunt plant-type soul beasts. The soul of the soul beast remains in the soul ring, and the conflict between the same type of soul beast and the soul master will be smaller!

    "Let me see!" Ye Lingling got up from her awakening arms, and then summoned her martial soul.

    I saw Ye Lingling''s Jiuxin Begonia, which was more dazzling than before, glowing with a dark blue halo.

    But the change is actually not big, it''s still Jiuxin Begonia.

    hum~

    In the next second, the change will take place.

    I saw the spirit rings that belonged to Jiuxin Begonia one by one, three spirit rings in yellow, yellow and purple.

    hum~

    When all the spirit rings that Ye Lingling had attached to Jiuxin Begonia lit up, a circle of light appeared on the Jiuxin Begonia, exactly the same as the spirit ring, and the eyes were still black!

    "This is a spirit ring?"

    "But I didn''t absorb the fourth spirit ring?"

    Ye Lingling saw that her nine-hearted Begonia unexpectedly appeared with a fourth spirit ring, which was still a ten thousand year spirit ring, and she looked surprised at her awakening.

    She has just broken through level 40, it is impossible to have a fourth spirit ring!

    and it''s still a ten thousand year spirit ring.

    "This is a self-born spirit ring, the nine-hearted begonia was born by itself!"

    "Spontaneous spirit ring is not easy, you can feel the changes carefully!"

    Looking at Ye Lingling''s situation, she regained some speculation. Ye Lingling''s Jiuxin Begonia was probably the same as Tang San''s Lan Yincao in the original book, and she awakened for the second time!

    "Ok!"

    Ye Lingling didn''t understand, but it was right to listen to her elder brother Wake. She immediately perceives the change of her martial soul''s spirit ring carefully.

    After a while, Ye Lingling''s eyes widened as she watched Wake and she didn''t dare to say anything: "Brother Wake, I... I seem to have an extra soul skill!"

    "Oh? What spirit ability is it?" Awakening was also a little curious!

    "It''s still treatment, and the effect is better, but the difference is that after the healing effect of this new spirit ability is over, it will produce severe poison!" Ye Lingling said, her face was still full of weirdness.

    She is obviously a healing spirit master, but now she can use healing to poison people!

    "The treatment effect is better, but it turns into poison in the end?"

    "Proper poisoned milk!"

    Su Xing was also a little surprised when he heard that, this is really milky to the extreme, it is poisonous!

    "It''s not bad, so Lingling you have the means to attack!" Then she woke up and praised with a smile!

    This new spirit ability is still good!

    Especially for the enemy, the enemy mistakenly thought that it was really healed and then left it alone. Finally, it was too late when it was found to be poisonous!

    After Wake up and tell Ye Lingling, Ye Lingling is also happy, each assistant actually has a heart to output.

    Ye Lingling is no exception!

    "Wake up, brother, you are so kind..."

    Ye Lingling was so surprised that she could only thank her for waking up with her enthusiasm!

    After a while, the bathrobe on Ye Lingling''s body was thrown away by her.

    This night, Ye Lingling''s enthusiasm almost made her wake up.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Lingling broke through 40 to become the soul sect. Ye Lingling wanted to talk to Teacher Qin Ming the next day.

    But before Ye Lingling could say it, Teacher Qin Ming told them that their first team would be playing against the second team today.

    Since waking up and leaving, the first and second teams have not had a team practice for a long time!

    Taking advantage of a few days before the qualifiers of the Advanced Wuhun Academy Elite Competition began, Qin Ming wanted to let the first team and the second team practice again.

    It''s just a feeling. With awakening, Qin Ming didn''t think Tang San from the second team could pose too much threat to the first team.

    Ye Lingling heard what Teacher Qin Ming said, so she didn''t say anything at all, thinking about waiting to give everyone a surprise.

    "Does this still need to be beaten?"

    "In addition to the captain and deputy captain now, Brother Graphite and Stone Mill are also level 40 soul sects!"

    "With awakening, Tang San from the second team can''t compete with us at all!"

    "The only ones who are Dai Mubai and Tang San are soul sects!"

    After hearing Teacher Qin Ming''s words, Yu Feng muttered disapprovingly.

    There is a big difference in strength no matter how you look at it, there is no need to practice!

    "It''s been too long to wake up You need to re-run it!"

    "I know you have no problems in this qualifier, but if you want to win the final competition, you still have to work together!"

    "The team in the Spirit Hall, but the so-called Golden Generation, I heard that someone in their team has already broken through to the Soul King!"

    Qin Ming glared at Yu Feng and explained it.

    "what?"

    "Soul King? How could it be..."

    "Teacher, isn''t this true?"

    Yufeng was surprised when he heard the words, and so did the others. It was the first time that they knew about the Wuhun Palace team.

    Knowing that the Wuhundian team must be very strong, but I didn''t expect someone in the team to break through to the Soul King!

    "It''s true, I ran into one of them outside this time, I just broke through the 50th level of the soul king, and then with the help of two Title Douluo, I went to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt and kill the soul beast!"

    Wake up to see them in surprise, smile in his heart, and burst into news by the way.

    The point is of course not the Soul King, but the other party is actually accompanied by two Title Douluos!

    "what?"

    "Two Title Douluos!"

    "Oh my God!"

    "Two titled Douluo, how talented that soul king is so important!"

    "¡­¡­"

    As expected, everyone was shocked when they heard the words of awakening, including Teacher Qin Ming!

    They felt the pressure in an instant, and it seems that this competition is not that simple!

    "Well, everyone knows that the opponents of Wuhun Palace are not easy, so you need to run in even more!"

    Qin Ming first recovered from his surprise, and then encouraged everyone.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 78ï¼š Give the quota to the 2nd team

    "Teacher Qin Ming!"

    "Since we want to run in, I think we should simply give the number of our Tiandou Royal Academy to the second team, or we can swap with the second team, the first team will give them, and we will change to the second team!"

    Hearing what Qin Ming said, Su Xing suddenly spoke.

    This is actually what I wanted to talk to Teacher Qin Ming after I woke up, but I didn''t have a chance yet, and I just said it now.

    For each competition, there are three seeded teams directly into the finals!

    are the home team of Tiandou Royal Academy, which is their team.

    Star Luo Empire Academy home team, and Wuhundian Academy team!

    If ¡¡¡¡ is recommended, you do not need to participate in the qualifiers and advance to the competition.

    But this way, there will be a lot less fun. Wake up to participate in the competition. In addition to wanting to win the championship, it is to experience the fun of the competition!

    "what?"

    "Are you kidding me when you wake up?"

    "That is, why did you give Tang San the recommended quota?"

    Upon hearing the words of awakening, Yu Tianheng and others exclaimed first.

    "No, with our strength, entering the finals is definitely not a problem, then we will use the qualifiers and promotion matches to run the team together!"

    "Of course, this is just my suggestion. If you disagree, then reject it!"

    Wake up with a faint smile, and said confidently.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Yu Tianheng and others thought about it carefully, and it seemed that it was indeed true.

    With their strength, they can definitely enter the finals easily!

    So it seems that it¡¯s not impossible to get the team¡¯s tacit understanding through the game?

    "Wake up, are you serious?"

    Qin Ming also looked at Wake seriously at this time and confirmed.

    Just after waking up, he thought about it and found that it is really feasible. There is no way to run the team in more efficiently than directly playing the game.

    Of course, the premise is to be strong enough to make sure that you can qualify, otherwise you are stupid!

    And Qin Ming also has a layer of consideration in his heart. In this way, his younger brothers and sisters can enter the finals!

    "Yes, as for whether you want it or not, the captain, you decide!" Su Xing smiled proudly, then looked at Yu Tianheng and the others.

    When Su Xing said that again, Yu Tianheng and others were silent for a while.

    "I support Brother Su Xing!"

    Of course, Ye Lingling was the first to speak, and she completely unconditionally supported her awakening brother!

    "Let me see the captain!" Yu Feng said through his mouth.

    "So are we!"

    Then the graphite stone mill brothers also expressed their decision to look at Yu Tianheng.

    It goes without saying that Dugu Goose will support whatever Yu Tianheng decides.

    So, whether or not to hand over the home team''s quota to Tang San and the others, it suddenly became a decision for Yu Tianheng.

    "I also think we can easily enter the finals, so it''s not bad to participate in the qualifiers!" After thinking about it, Yu Tianheng looked up and smiled.

    There is no embarrassment, I was just too surprised at the beginning, and the suggestion to wake up is good!

    "That''s good, then it''s so decided, I''ll talk to the masters later!" Teacher Qin Ming smiled when he saw that the team had agreed on their opinions.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, Ms. Qin Ming brought them to regaining consciousness and reunited with Tang San from the second team!

    When Dai Mubai saw awakening, his expression changed slightly, and he quickly hid.

    He will never forget the humiliation brought to him by waking up!

    When Zhu Zhuqing saw his awakening, his beautiful eyes also brightened slightly, and then returned to a cold look.

    "Wake up, you are finally back!"

    "I thought you didn''t plan to come back to participate in the competition!" Ning Rongrong always thought that waking up was more interesting, so he raised his hand to say hello when he saw it.

    Then Oscar, who had a friendly smile at waking up, suddenly reduced his smile and stood slightly in front of Ning Rongrong.

    Ye Lingling didn''t fall behind either, she smiled and took her awakened hand.

    Everyone said hello, and then they entered the training ground!

    Ms. Qin Ming didn''t say anything about giving the home team position to the second team. Instead, he was going to talk about it later.

    After entering the training ground proficiently, in addition to waking up, each of them also released their own martial arts, and at the same time, their spirit rings emerged.

    "Money makes me happy!"

    Wake up seeing everyone summoning the martial arts, and thinking that he will be pretending to be in the future, he also released the martial arts.

    Seeing that Wake up summoned a martial soul, Yu Tianheng and the others were surprised to know why Wake up called a martial soul.

    "He actually summoned Martial Soul!"

    Ma Hongjun and the others are more surprised, because they have fought against Awakening so many times, they have never seen Awakening to summon a martial soul.

    They admit that awakening is very strong, but it is not that they look down on the awakened spirit, but... what can you do with a coin?

    They have never seen Awakening use it, instinctively thought it was very weak.

    Then the fact... is indeed very weak unless you wake up and use it to launch a super-electromagnetic gun!

    "what is that?"

    "Black spirit ring, ten thousand years spirit ring..."

    "How is it possible? When did Ye Lingling break through the soul sect and still absorb ten thousand years of spirit ring?"

    "¡­¡­"

    But soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the black spirit ring that suddenly sparkled.

    Everyone, including Yu Tianheng and the teachers off the court, looked at Ye Lingling''s fourth spirit ring in amazement, and at the stunning black light circle.

    "How is it possible? How could the age limit of the fourth spirit ring exceed ten thousand years?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Ye Lingling''s fourth spirit ring dumbfounded, only feeling that it was so unreal.

    "Compared to this, I am even more curious how Ling Ling has improved so fast, she was only at level 36 yesterday!" Qin Ming also gave an extremely shocking cry.

    "What? Yesterday was still level 36?"

    Flander Zao Wou-ki and the others were also shocked when they heard this. They are usually only responsible for teaching Tang San and the others, so they are not too clear about the level of Yu Tianheng and others. Only then did they know that Ye Lingling had broken through so many levels in a day of.

    At this time, in addition to shock, their eyes were shocked, and then they were extremely curious.

    was curious how Ye Lingling leveled up so quickly, and she had another ten thousand year spirit ring!

    Feeling the shocking eyes of everyone, Ye Lingling raised her chin proudly, very fulfilling!

    These are all thanks to Brother Su Xing!

    But she didn''t know that such gaze originally belonged to Tang San.

    is only the current Tang San, although he has broken through level 40, the spirit ring he has absorbed is not the ten thousand year spirit ring, which is different from the original.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 79ï¼š Tang 3s fourth spirit ability

    Su Xing also saw Tang San''s fourth spirit ring, which was different from the original work, but only a thousand-year spirit ring.

    But this is normal. In the original work, Tang San dared to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring after eating a few celestial grasses to temper his strength.

    Without the refinement and strengthening of the Immortal Grass, Tang San naturally did not dare to absorb the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring.

    "Lingling''s soul ring, let''s talk about it later!"

    Then he regained consciousness and spoke, indicating that he would start a confrontation first.

    "Yes, let''s finish the pair training first!"

    Yu Tianheng also recovered immediately and reminded everyone, including Tang San and the others on the opposite side.

    "Old rules, Tang San handed it to me, you deal with other people!"

    As soon as he started, Reawakening took the lead and rushed towards Tang San.

    ''S previous duel exercises, Tang San was always looking for awakening, because Tang San was the strongest.

    Instead of deliberately going to face Dai Mubai every time, wake up will not do that, every time he goes to trouble Dai Mubai in front of Zhu Zhuqing, doesn''t it seem that he still cares about her?

    Don''t wake up!

    "Eight Spider Lances!"

    Facing the attack of awakening, Tang San''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately displayed the Eight Spider Lances with external spirit bones.

    had practiced a couple of times, so Tang San knew very well that if he hadn''t used the Eight Spider Lances at the beginning, he wouldn''t be able to fight against Awakening under the premise that he couldn''t use hidden weapons.

    As for the first spirit ability, the second spirit ability, and even the third spirit ability, he only used it to limit the trajectory of awakening, otherwise it would be a waste of spirit power.

    "The third spirit ability!"

    "Money can pass the gods, and thunder **** grants!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, calling for the third spirit ability to display his thunder armor.

    And the way of casting, the coin that has been awakened and flowed through the whole body from the fingertips.

    "Fourth Spirit Ability, Thor''s Blade!"

    Then, he woke up and pressed on the ground again, and slowly drew a super alloy blade from the ground.

    Although the heart is fused with the Ice and Fire Tai Chi diagram, and the body has been strengthened and transformed, but when he wakes up, he does not want to use the body to bear the poison of the Eight Spider Lance.

    Tang San, who heard the wake-up call, was the third spirit ability and the fourth spirit ability, a little surprised?

    what''s the situation? Did he absorb the spirit ring again?

    But it''s impossible, the teacher said that if the spirit ring is blown up, there is no way to absorb it again!

    After looking at the spirit ability effect displayed by Awakening again, Tang San realized that it was the same move as before waking up.

    Although he didn''t understand why Awakening changed his own spirit ability to the name of the spirit ring ability, Tang San didn''t think too much about it, he was still in battle right now!

    Ding Ding Ding~~

    soon regained consciousness and deceived him, using the super alloy blade in his hand to fight Tang San together.

    swish swish~~

    The Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San, under his use, looked like a sharp blade towards Su Xing.

    If Xiao Ba, the octopus man in One Piece World, saw it, he must have shouted that Tang San had stolen his Badao skills!

    Under such circumstances, Awakening would not be able to attack Tang San inside.

    After all, awakening is not done with swords, and swordsmanship is not good!

    Wake up using the super alloy sharp blade, in order to slowly sever Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances.

    But now it''s just a duel exercise, cutting off the Eight Spider Lances is a bit too serious.

    "Lei Dun¡¤Go!"

    So waking up quickly changed his tactics, a strong thunder and lightning condensed in his left hand, and after hitting the super alloy blade in his right hand, it hit the ground!

    ßÚ!

    A swift lightning flashed from the sharp blade in Wake''s hand into the ground in an instant, and then flew up from the ground to Tang San.

    The speed is also very fast.

    "A ghostly shadow!"

    Tang San''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he quickly used the ghost shadow to avoid it.

    I saw Tang San''s figure resembling a ghost, flashing for a while just to avoid the attack of awakening!

    "Yes, you can escape Tang San in the Soul Sect!"

    "come again!"

    "Thunder Escape¡¤Walk multiple times!"

    Su wakes up seeing Tang San avoiding it, and it is not a big surprise. After a compliment, his left hand condenses a dazzling thunder and lightning to press on the blade again, and then he plunges into the ground handsomely.

    ßÚßÚßÚ...

    This time, it was not a single thunder and lightning that rushed out from the tip of the knife, but a dozen thunder and lightning.

    Tang San''s expression changed again when he saw it, the lightning speed was too fast, he couldn''t use the blue silver grass to contain anything, he could only use the ghost shadow to avoid it again.

    "Good fellow, this is another set of spirit abilities that I created, and the way I use it is so handsome!"

    On the sidelines, Zao Wou-ki saw the two spirit abilities displayed by Su Xing one after another, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but praised him.

    This soul-recruiting effect looks really handsome!

    "Yes, come again!"

    After seeing Tang San hiding again, he woke up and laughed again.

    Wake up is to use Tang San to practice his soul-calling skills.

    By the way, it also consumed Tang San''s spirit power.

    But he knew that Tang San''s use of ghost trails was very soul-consuming.

    "You can''t go on like this, you must limit your awakening!"

    Tang San also saw his awakening purpose, UU reading immediately made a decision!

    "Fourth Soul Ability¡¤Blue Silver as a Sword!"

    Seeing Tang San avoiding the awakening thunder and lightning, he quickly summoned a blue silver grass.

    Then the leaves of the blue silver grass turned into sharp blades, similar to the petalized blades of Chrysanthemum Douluo.

    is equally small, except that Ju Douluo''s is a blade, and Tang San''s is a sword blade.

    This is the soul ability that Tang San obtained by absorbing a five thousand-year-old soul beast sword bamboo, which can turn his blue silver grass leaves into tiny blades.

    Tang San also found out that his hidden weapon was the most practical after fighting with Awakening. Thinking that hidden weapons could not be used in the competition, Tang San thought that the leaves of his spirit blue silver grass could be used as hidden weapons!

    Furthermore, this spirit ability still does not hinder him from playing control.

    As long as he is hit by his leaf blade, he can leave the blue silver grass seed on the enemy and use the second spirit ability to parasitize.

    Even this kind of effect is more suitable for him than directly using the blue silver grass to catch people and touch the enemy and leave the seeds behind.

    swish swish! !

    So I saw Tang San stretch out his hand, and he collected all the leaves of a blue silver grass, and then used it as a hidden weapon to constantly shoot toward the awakening!

    Now, after waking up, I can''t practice soul skills so comfortably!

    "Awesome, I finally know how to use my powerful hidden weapon!"

    Su Xing saw this, and he also admired Tang San''s soul ability selection this time.

    Before, Suwaken thought that Tang San had chosen the wrong evolution route for Blue Silver Grass, and that the toxicity and sharpness of Blue Silver Grass should be continuously strengthened, so that Tang San would have as many hidden weapons as he needed, and he could truly achieve Thousand Hand Shura.

    It''s just that before waking up and knowing that Gui knows, but he wouldn''t mention Tang San, but Tang San thought of it himself.

    ...

 Chapter 80ï¼š Xiao Wu is sour

    In the big star forest, Xiao Wu is teasing Su Xiaotu.

    "Hmm...wow..."

    "Hahahaha¡­¡­"

    "Um...wow..."

    "Hahahaha¡­¡­"

    Su Xiaotu laughed happily under Xiao Wu''s teasing, and the pair of bunny ears were shaking and shaking, very cute.

    The laughter is clean and crisp, and people who hear it will be infected!

    "Smelly bunny, bad bunny, just like your father''s way of coaxing you!"

    Xiao Wu tickled Su Xiaotu while smiling and cursing.

    She just learned to wake up and make faces to tease Su Xiaotu.

    This is the easiest way she found to make Su Xiaotu laugh after waking up and leaving!

    "I don''t know if your father has gone back, whether the Soul Master Contest has started!"

    "There are three brothers..."

    Thinking of Tang San, Xiao Wu sank a little, and it was still difficult to let it go after all.

    But Xiao Wu also noticed that she thought about Tang San less and less, but instead often thought of waking up.

    Especially when Su Xiaotu is crying, he thinks of waking up. If he wakes up, there seems to be a way to make Su Xiaotu happy.

    "Baba...Baba..."

    When Su Xiaotu heard Xiao Wu''s words, he seemed to have heard her familiar words, and then mumbled for the first time.

    Although the articulation is not clear yet, it is indeed calling Dad.

    "Wow, baby, you can talk?"

    Xiao Wu heard that Su Xiaotu could actually speak, her beautiful eyes lit up first.

    Then, after realizing that Su Xiaotu called Dad, Xiao Wu suddenly became sour: "No, no, baby, you have to learn to call mother first!"

    "Come on, follow my mother...Mom~Mom~"

    "Mom~Mom~"

    The tasteful Xiao Wu immediately picked up Su Xiaotu, kissed her and started teaching.

    "Baba...Baba~~"

    It''s a pity, Su Xiaotu called out Baba again!

    "No, I have to call my mother!"

    "Come on, mom~ mom~"

    Xiao Wu pursed her mouth when she heard the words, holding back her sorrow and continuing to teach Su Xiaotu!

    "Baba~"

    "Hee hee hee~~"

    It''s a pity that Su Xiaotu still yelled Baba. Seeing Xiao Wu pouting her mouth seemed very funny, and he laughed happily.

    "Ahhhhh..."

    "Wake up that bastard, he must look good next time!" Xiao Wu was mad and couldn''t get angry with her daughter, so she could only transfer her anger to Wake up.

    ¡­¡­

    Wake up at this time, I don¡¯t know what happened in the Star Dou Great Forest, I don¡¯t know that I was angered by Xiao Wu, I don¡¯t know that Su Xiaotu will actually be called Baba.

    Otherwise, I would be so happy to wake up!

    Su Xing still fought hard with Tang San, practicing the use of soul skills.

    "Ah~"

    "How is this going?"

    "So uncomfortable~"

    "¡­¡­"

    At this moment, all the other people in the second team except Tang San suddenly fell to the ground uncomfortably.

    "What''s going on here?"

    Seeing them fall, Yu Tianheng and the others were also astonished, and hurriedly went forward to check their condition.

    Neither did they understand why Ma Hongjun and others suddenly fell.

    It was very fierce just now, but after the battle began, it became more and more fierce, and there was no decline at all.

    "Tianheng, what''s wrong with them?"

    "What happened?"

    Yu Xiaogang, Flander, Qin Ming and the others also ran over immediately, checking the situation of Ma Hongjun and others one by one.

    "They are poisoned!"

    "Why? Did you poison Yan''er?"

    Qin Ming checked Oscar''s situation, and quickly saw signs of poisoning, and immediately asked Xiang Duguyan.

    "No!" Dugu Yan said innocently that she didn''t!

    "Yes, Oslo is also poisoned!"

    "Ma Hongjun is here too!"

    "Dai Mubai too!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Everyone soon discovered that everyone was poisoned!

    Su Xing and Tang San, also stopped at this time and did not continue to fight.

    "Ling Ling, is it your hand?"

    Then she woke up and looked at Ye Lingling and said with a smile.

    Although it is the first time to see the effect of Ye Lingling''s poisonous milk, she must be Ye Lingling''s poisonous milk when she wakes up!

    "what?"

    "Is it the poison under Lingling?"

    "How is it possible, isn''t Lingling only able to use one kind of soul ability to heal?"

    "¡­¡­"

    After hearing the words of awakening, everyone turned their heads in shock to look at Ye Lingling who was at a loss.

    Ye Lingling didn''t expect her poisonous milk to be so powerful, she actually put all her opponents down.

    But while embarrassed, Ye Lingling''s heart also jumped for joy.

    What a great feeling, I can output too!

    "Ling Ling, did you do this?"

    Qin Ming hurried forward to ask Ye Lingling.

    At this moment, Dai Mubai and the others, all of their faces purplish on the ground, all looked at Ye Lingling in unison. Ye Lingling really did it, right?

    "It''s... it''s another spirit ability of mine!" Ye Lingling said weakly.

    "I...I will treat them now!"

    Then Ye Lingling reacted. At this time, she should detoxify them first Then Ye Lingling cast a healing technique on Dai Mubai and the others, and quickly detoxified the poisonous milk!

    "I''m ready!"

    "I''m fine too!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Under Ye Lingling''s treatment, Ma Hongjun and the others were all right soon.

    But after standing up one by one, they all looked at Ye Lingling curiously, wondering how Ye Lingling poisoned them!

    "Yes, it is my second spirit ability, and it is also a treatment, but after the treatment is over, signs of poisoning will appear!"

    "I have been treating them just now!"

    Being watched by many people, Ye Lingling was a little nervous before she revealed her poisonous milk spirit ability.

    "That''s it!"

    "But how is it possible? Lingling how did you acquire the second soul ability?"

    "And the effect is so special, it''s totally impossible to prevent!"

    "Yeah, we just thought you were giving treatment so that we wouldn''t lose so fast, how can I know it was poison!"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Ye Lingling''s words, there is actually this kind of spirit ability!

    "By the way, Lingling, can you tell the teacher now, how did you rise to level 40 and get the ten thousand year spirit ring again?"

    "Of course there is your second soul ability!"

    Teacher Qin Ming also realized that everything was caused by Ye Lingling''s sudden promotion, so she asked directly!

    "Yes, brother Su Xing gave me a piece of fairy grass, and then I broke through level 40, and the ten thousand year spirit ring was born by the spirit of the martial arts after the breakthrough!"

    "And there is one more soul ability, the one just now!"

    Ye Lingling had originally planned to tell Teacher Qin Ming, but now she said it along the way.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 81ï¼š Master blows the ring?

    "Fairy grass?"

    "That thing actually exists? And the effect is so powerful?"

    After hearing Ye Lingling''s words, everyone was surprised.

    They also knew a little bit about Xiancao. After all, when they woke up to ask Tang San for advice, they all saw it, and they also listened a little curiously.

    But, afterwards, they just forgot about it. They just thought that the fairy grass was very rare, and the effect was completely unclear.

    Even if I "know" that I wake up and take it, I don''t feel anything. I don''t think that the awakening and upgrading so quickly are all due to the different results.

    Those self-created spirit abilities, etc., can''t be brought by the supernatural fruit, so the power of their awakening from the impression is entirely dependent on themselves.

    Now that they heard what Ye Lingling said, they knew that the effect of the fairy grass was so powerful, and the spirit power was increased by several levels. They also included a ten-thousand-year spirit ring, giving Ye Lingling, who had only one spirit ability, another soul. Technique.

    This... is too powerful, right?

    "You actually found a fairy grass, can you tell me what it is?" Tang San also looked at Su Xing in surprise and asked.

    Of course he knows the immortal grass, but he didn''t expect that the effect of the immortal grass in this world is so powerful.

    Yu Xiaogang and they are also curiously looking to wake up!

    "It''s Grade 9 Zizhi, I got it by accident when I went out this time!" Awakening did not conceal it, nor did it need to conceal it.

    "It is actually the 9th-grade Zizhi, the most neutral and peaceful fairy grass, but I didn''t expect that the effect of the fairy grass is so powerful!"

    "If this is the case, if the teacher eats it, the teacher may be able to make up for the exploded spirit ring!"

    Tang San exclaimed again when he heard the words, and then sighed with regret.

    "What? Master did he blow up the ring?"

    Su Xing was also taken aback when he heard the words, did Yu Xiaogang blow up the ring?

    Wake up This is the first time I know it. No one has said it before, so I never know when I wake up.

    "Ahem..." Yu Xiaogang didn''t expect Tang San to suddenly tell what he had been hiding before waking up, coughing a little embarrassingly.

    "That''s right, thanks to the inspiration you gave me, I can break through the 30th level and become a soul-sovereign by blasting the ring!"

    Then Yu Xiaogang continued.

    is known, so it should be grateful for the inspiration given to him by waking up.

    As for his spirit ring exploded and he can no longer absorb the spirit ring... well, it doesn''t need to say that he had told him to wake up last time.

    Yu Xiaogang didn''t say much, the verification of the ring-fried ring was successful and failed for him.

    is successful because the ring can increase soul power to break through is true.

    The failure is because such a breakthrough cannot change anything, and the strength has not become stronger.

    If you can''t absorb the spirit ring again, you won''t be able to obtain the spirit abilities that you should have after the breakthrough. If you don''t absorb the spirit ring, you can''t strengthen the body strength, and it''s actually the same as if you didn''t break through.

    Even if he hadn''t realized his second spirit ability, he would have lost one spirit ability and became weaker!

    Hahahaha... I finally found out after waking up, the master''s expression is too funny, and I can barely squeeze out thanks.

    On the other side, Ning Rongrong held back the smile in her heart. She had been looking forward to this scene for a long time, and finally got her wish!

    "It''s okay, the master can tell that it''s really amazing!" After regaining consciousness, he smiled slightly.

    It''s no wonder that the last time Yu Xiaogang asked him how to improve so fast after the ring was blown, he was sure he could not absorb the spirit ring after the ring was blown. It turns out that Yu Xiaogang tried it by himself!

    ßõßõ, so Yu Xiaogang, who has no thunder and lightning forged body, is completely abolished!

    Even if Tang San can find the fairy grass for him to eat, it''s useless!

    Eating the immortal grass can regenerate a spirit ring on its own. Only Ye Lingling knows when she wakes up, and it is probably related to her peculiar martial spirit.

    Others, most likely they can¡¯t, and even if you eat Nine-Rank Zizhi in Yu Xiaogang¡¯s original work!

    Therefore, there is almost no possibility that Yu Xiaogang, whom Tang San said, will reconsolidate his spirit ring by eating immortal grass.

    ßõßõ, the mood is inexplicably refreshing!

    This is because I accidentally smashed Yu Xiaogang!

    Thinking of Yu Xiaogang''s complete abolition and his own contribution, Suwa''s heart is even more dark and refreshing!

    Of course, he didn''t show it on the bright side.

    "Wake up, you didn''t eat it by yourself, but gave it to Ye Lingling!" Tang San seemed to see that Yu Xiaogang was a little embarrassed at this time, and quickly changed the subject.

    "Yeah, Su Xing actually gave Ye Lingling the fairy grass!"

    Hearing Tang San''s words, Yu Tianheng and the others also came to their senses. They all watched awakening in admiration, and were actually willing to give such precious things to others.

    Even if Ye Lingling is the awakened girlfriend, they still feel admired.

    "I really envy Lingling. Immortal grass is so amazing. The Nine-Treasure Glazed Glazed Pagoda in our Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect''s legend is not sure if it was also promoted through the fairy grass. As for Bao Liuli Pagoda, you can let me marry him..."

    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Lingling enviously, put his hands together on her chest and muttered softly.

    Although the voice is small, everyone has heard it.

    Su Xing heard the words and glanced at Ning Rongrong inexplicably but didn''t say anything.

    "If Rong Rong has such an immortal grass, I will definitely find it for you!" Oscar felt tight when he heard the words, and immediately took an oath in front of Ning Rongrong.

    "No, I will refuse if you give it to me!"

    Ning Rongrong turned his head and snorted.

    I don''t know why. At this time in the original work, Ning Rongrong and Oscar had sparks, but now they still have no feeling for Oscar.

    "It''s nothing, it''s just an immortal grass. The most important thing to improve Lingling is!"

    Wake up at this time and didn''t care about Ning Rongrong and Oscar, she glanced at Ye Lingling and smiled lightly.

    That gesture is obvious, he really doesn''t care about a fairy grass!

    Because, he has a lot!

    Of course, Yu Tianheng and the others didn''t know, and they woke up even more admiringly when they saw it.

    I don¡¯t know the effect and I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t care. After knowing the powerful effect of Xiancao, they can still be so indifferent. They can only say that they admire it.

    Anyway, they asked themselves that they couldn''t do it.

    Then, apart from admiration for Awakening, everyone was envious of Ye Lingling.

    I''m so envious!

    "Hee hee, Brother Wake is the best to me!"

    Ye Lingling felt the envy of other people, and her heart was sweet enough to burst, so she immediately jumped into her arms to show her affection.

    "I really envy Lingling!"

    Ning Rongrong said with envy, and then secretly glanced at Zhu Zhuqing!

    Zhu Zhuqing was still the same cold, but Ning Rongrong noticed sharply that Zhu Zhuqing had hidden his hands behind him, and seemed to be holding his hands firmly.

    Ning Rongrong quickly retracted the light from the corner of his eyes, as if he hadn''t noticed!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 82ï¼š How is the home team?

    Zhu Zhuqing clasped his hands tightly.

    She felt very uncomfortable!

    Seeing Su Xing and Ye Lingling showing affection, she felt extremely uncomfortable.

    She didn''t envy awakening and gave it to Ye Lingling Immortal Grass. What she cared about was awakening this person.

    But she can''t blame Wake up and turn around and find another woman, because she definitely refuses Wake up every time.

    She has been thinking the same way, wanting to erase the awakening from the bottom of her heart.

    But it was not until this moment that Zhu Zhuqing realized that she couldn''t do it after he sensed the tingling pain in her heart like a knife cut.

    Although the means of awakening to break into her heart is a bit despicable and shameless, but the excellence after awakening is deeply attracted to her, so that she can''t erase the awakening from her heart!

    Especially the very general talent of awakening Mingming, but through her own efforts, she was so strong that she was deeply attracted.

    Just when she wanted to understand it, it was too late!

    In the team, Dugu Yan was also watching, but his heart was secretly sad.

    After such a long time, Tiandou Empire has long known about the disappearance of Dugu Bo, and it has also allowed Dugu Goose to find the treasure of ice and fire!

    Naturally, he found nothing, but Dugu Yan knew that her grandfather must have had an accident, otherwise it would not have been so long without seeing her.

    At first, she didn''t know why her grandfather had an accident. Later, after waking up to ask Tang Sanxiancao for information, Dugu Goose was surprised that there seemed to be immortal grasses. Her grandfather probably had an accident because of immortal grass!

    But everything is speculation. Before the news of Dugu Bo, she still didn''t want to believe that grandpa had something wrong.

    may have escaped and hid!

    She also didn''t suspect that the 9th-grade Zizhi she found in Awakening was obtained from the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, that''s impossible.

    No matter how strong Awakening was, it would not reach that level, and Dugu Goose would not even suspect that Awakening killed her grandfather.

    would never think of waking up!

    Wake up also knew that Dugu Yan would never doubt him, so he dared to let Ye Lingling say it, otherwise he would let Ye Lingling keep it secret.

    As long as he does not say, the treasure bag and Medusa''s skull are not exposed, there are no traces, and no one will suspect him.

    Immortal grass, he would only take it out once on the bright side.

    Moreover, after this competition, Wake will graduate. It is difficult to say whether the two will meet in the future. Wake is willing to conceal it, which is already based on the friendship of the companions.

    ¡­¡­

    After learning about Ye Lingling''s abilities, Teacher Qin Ming''s mouth burst with laughter.

    Now, the hope of winning the championship is even greater!

    Then, Teacher Qin Ming and Yu Xiaogang talked about giving up the position of the home team to the second team.

    Yu Xiaogang, of course they were surprised, and they didn''t dare to accept it.

    It was not until after a ruckus, and they knew the reason, that they happily accepted it.

    Such a good thing, they have no reason to refuse.

    Yu Xiaogang originally worried that Tang San and the others would not be able to pass the qualifiers, or even if they passed, they would expose all their hole cards.

    This is undoubtedly the best now!

    But this kind of thing cannot be counted directly if the leaders of the two teams reach an agreement, and the school''s approval is required.

    The principal of the school has always been named by Emperor Xue Ye of the empire, and the only one who manages the school is the deputy principal.

    After knowing the requirements of the first team, the vice principal personally tested their ability to wake them up before agreeing.

    Although he is only the vice principal, he can still call the shots.

    That''s why the home team position was handed over to the second team.

    Three days later, the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Competition finally began.

    Tiandou Empire has a large number of teams, with a full 28 teams, so it will qualify for five places.

    The qualifiers adopt a points system. In a single round robin, one point is counted as one win, and the five teams with the most points will qualify!

    In other words, in the qualifiers of the Tiandou Empire, each team has to conduct 27 team battles.

    Such a tight qualifier schedule originally required a rotation of substitute players.

    But Wake up directly refused. No need. If there is a team worth fighting, then it will be used as training. If not, he can kill the opponent by himself.

    What is running-in and not running-in, is simply an excuse to wake up and want to play.

    On the day of the opening game, countless spectators came and it was very lively!

    The host first introduced Emperor Xue Ye and invited guests, Ning Fengzhi, the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and finally, the bishop of the Spirit Hall of the Heaven Dou Empire, Klass, as the notary!

    Ning Rongrong and the others do not need to participate in the qualifiers, but how could they miss such a grand game? Of course they came together.

    There was only one person who did not come, and that was the master Yu Xiaogang.

    Because Yu Xiaogang learned that Lan Ba ??Academy is also here this time, and Dean Liu Erlong will also come. He is afraid of being seen by Liu Erlong, of course he dare not come!

    "That''s my dad!"

    After seeing Ning Fengzhi''s figure on the screen, Ning Rongrong immediately cheered and introduced to everyone Wake up and saw Ning Fengzhi on the screen. This suzerain is still very charming. .

    Then, the host announced that 28 participating teams would enter the arena, and when they woke up, they separated from Tang San and entered through a special channel!

    "The first team I want to introduce to you is the team of our Tiandou Royal Academy. We invite them to enter the arena!"

    Under the cries of the host, the seven awakened people slowly entered the arena under the eyes of the public.

    Being watched by so many people, there was nothing to be nervous about everyone, everyone had already adapted to it when they were in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City.

    "what happened?"

    "Should they not be the home team of the Heaven Dou Empire?"

    "Yeah, what''s the matter?"

    "¡­¡­"

    After seeing the Wake and others entering the arena clearly, the audience cheered, but most of the other participating teams changed their expressions.

    are the same opponents, of course they will collect information about their opponents in advance, so they all know that the second team from the Tiandou Royal Academy should be the one entering the arena.

    has changed now.

    This is a very unfavorable thing for them.

    Especially for those teams that have won the top five qualifications, they are not afraid of the second team of the Shangtiandou Royal Academy.

    But it''s different when it comes to the current home team!

    "I believe that many team leaders have already noticed that the Tiandou Royal Academy team now entering the stadium was originally the home team of the Tiandou Royal Academy!"

    "You are not mistaken, but they gave the home team position to the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy. The reason is because one of their teams took time off and left the school for too long, so this time it was a tacit understanding of the team through the qualifiers. of!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 83ï¼š Battle against Blazing Academy

    The host apparently also guessed that other teams would have doubts, and then explained the situation.

    "what?"

    "For this reason?"

    "Because of this? Then just surrendered the number of recommended places, and then let us run in?"

    "Damn it, how do you look down on us, are you sure you can qualify?"

    "¡­¡­"

    It¡¯s just that the host didn¡¯t explain it. Once explained, the other teams became furious and felt humiliated.

    "Brother, we must defeat them, I look down on people too much!"

    Blazing Academy, a heroic young girl with short red hair, waved her fist and said to the brother next to her.

    "Okay, listen to you!" Huo Wushuang nodded, looking at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team also quite uncomfortable.

    "Hmm! We must defeat them!" Huo Wu continued to snorted unhappy.

    Tianshui Academy, Shenfeng Academy, Lanba Academy, Canghui Academy...

    The reactions of these academies are basically the same, that is, they want to defeat them and awaken them and prove themselves.

    is so arrogant, it should be targeted!

    Then in the host¡¯s introduction, one team entered the arena.

    After seeing them awakened, every team showed resentment, even a group of young ladies from Tianshui College.

    "Are we filling up hatred?"

    After realizing the malice of those teams, Yu Feng in the team shrank his neck, a little frightened.

    "It''s mediocre to not be jealous, don''t be afraid, if you get beaten too hard, I will help you get it back!"

    Su Xing patted Yu Feng on the shoulder lightly, cheering and comforting him.

    "..." Yufeng was speechless for a while!

    "Puff!"

    Ye Lingling burst out laughing directly.

    Seeing that there are still talking and laughing in the awakening team, the eyes of those teams looking at it in an instant become even more unfriendly!

    But soon everyone''s attention shifted, because as the notary, the Platinum Bishop of Wuhun Palace, Salas, has already entered the field and started the first round of matching with all the teams!

    "Tiandou Royal Academy Team vs. Blazing Academy Team!"

    Soon, the opponents of the 28 teams came out, and their teams were awakened. They were actually ranked in the first game, and the match was still Blazing Academy!

    "Great!"

    The Huo Wu from the Blazing Academy suddenly shook his fist and cheered after seeing the battle against the Heaven Dou Royal Academy team.

    "Let''s show them how good we are!"

    Huo Wushuang followed, no matter what his sister wanted to do, he was supportive.

    ¡­¡­

    "Blazing Academy, the first game is against the five element academies!"

    "The five element academies are not easy, everyone should be careful!"

    Yu Tianheng immediately became serious after seeing that his opponent was Blazing Academy.

    "It''s okay, our side is stronger!"

    "Let''s go, I will meet them up!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, the opponent needs to be stronger to be interesting.

    "Also, we are stronger!"

    Seeing that Wake was so confident and relaxed, Yu Tianheng could only smile and followed!

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, we have now seen that the players on both sides of the game are already on stage!"

    "Next, let us look forward to their wonderful performance!"

    "These are two strong teams, I believe they will be able to meet everyone''s expectations!"

    After the two sides played three times, the host was also working hard to exaggerate the atmosphere of the game.

    Driven by it, the audience outside the venue also cheered.

    It is really exciting to see two strong teams collide at the beginning of the game!

    ¡­¡­

    "Your Tiandou Royal Academy is too arrogant, let me see if you have such arrogant skills!"

    Huo Wu looked at Suwa and the others on the opposite side, and after a cold snort, he took the lead in summoning Wuhun.

    Following Huo Wu''s movements, other people in Blazing Academy also released their martial arts.

    "Open Wuhun!"

    Seeing that the other side had already released the martial spirit, Yu Tianheng didn''t dare to be too careful, and immediately let everyone release the martial spirit together.

    Yu Tianheng, Dugu Goose, Brother Graphite Stone Mill, Yufeng, and Ye Lingling successively released their martial arts.

    "Money makes me happy!"

    Awakening is of course no exception. After pretending to shout a spell, he summoned the Wuhun coin and sandwiched it between the index finger and the middle finger, flashing a little arc!

    Compared with the martial spirits summoned by other people, there are various spirit rings flickering, and the one awakened looks extremely low!

    "Coin Martial Soul?"

    "Is it so weak?"

    "And the spirit ring is not released!"

    After seeing the situation of waking up, the Huo Wu on the opposite side were a little surprised, and they can usually feel that the Wuhun is strong or not.

    The awakened spirit gave them the feeling that they were weak!

    Can someone like this be able to join the Tiandou Royal Academy team?

    "Be careful not to be careless, he is the guy who asked for leave for a long time, it''s definitely not that simple!"

    Huo Wushuang, who had just hurriedly gotten some information about their team members from the team leader, warned his sister I don¡¯t have spirit rings, but my spirit rings are all affected by my second spirit ability. Lubai hides it! "

    Su Xing seemed to know what Huo Wu and the others were surprised at, so he took the initiative to explain it!

    for, of course, to spread his rhetoric faster!

    "Huh! Hidden head and exposed tail!"

    Huowu snorted and expressed her opinion straightforwardly!

    "Whatever you say!"

    Wake up shrugged, and didn''t care, anyway, it was all by himself!

    "It turns out that there is no spirit ring, but it is completely hidden!"

    "It''s amazing, it''s the first time I heard of this kind of spirit ability!"

    "Yes, but magic is magic, but it''s not handsome at all!"

    "Yes, it''s not handsome at all!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Through the screen, the audience heard what Wake had just said, and they were all surprised for a while.

    However, I was just amazed, and then I didn''t feel much. On the contrary, I thought it was useless and not handsome at all!

    Only those spirit masters who are a little stronger know how powerful this hidden spirit ring is to wake up!

    Used in sneak attacks to display spirit abilities, it will be very concealed, and it can also prevent the opponent from knowing the specific age of his spirit ring. Although not handsome, it is very practical.

    "Coin Martial Soul, is it him?"

    Above ¡¡¡¡, Salas also took another look at awakening.

    There was news from Wuhun City a few days ago, asking him to pay more attention to the person who wakes up, and collect as much information about the wake up as possible!

    "What? Bishop Salas seems interested in him?"

    Next to Ning Fengzhi saw Salas, he couldn''t help but smiled and asked curiously.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 84ï¼š What the **** is this guys martial soul?

    "I am a little interested!"

    Salas smiled upon hearing this, and did not deny it.

    "I know this awakening, Bishop Salas still don''t think about it, my girlfriend is the girl with the nine-hearted begonia!"

    Ning Feng''s words also smiled, directly implying that Wuhun Palace is not suitable for recruiting to wake up.

    "Really? How could this be inappropriate!"

    Salas changed slightly when he heard the words, and then he looked like he didn''t understand.

    Wuhun Palace chased and killed the Undead Sect, he would not admit it.

    Ning Fengzhi saw Saras pretending to be stupid, and he didn''t click to break it, and he couldn''t click it. Everyone knew what was going on.

    He also knows about waking up, and Ning Rongrong has often told him about it.

    Regarding awakening and daring to blow up the ring without the spirit ring spirit ability, he didn''t know what the result would be in the future, but he wanted to admire the courage to wake up!

    Especially knowing that the strength of awakening not only has not fallen, but has become the strongest of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun team, Ning Fengzhi is even more interested in awakening!

    Such a talent, he will definitely send an invitation to Suwaken on behalf of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.

    ...

    "The third spirit ability!"

    "Money can pass the gods, and thunder **** grants!"

    It doesn''t matter whether there is a spirit ring or something, but it is necessary to be handsome.

    Zizizi...

    Awakening also displayed Thor''s gift immediately, and in an instant, a large amount of thunder and lightning appeared in the coin between his fingers to wrap him up, and the thunder snake flew all over his body, and the special effects were pulled up all at once.

    The magnetic levitation of awakening has not been studied successfully. Otherwise, awakening will make one''s body float too, so that it will be even more handsome!

    Boom!

    With the thunder and lightning riots on his body, the spirit power fluctuations of his 44th level soul sect cultivation base finally exploded, instantly letting the opposite Huo Wu and others know that it is not easy to wake up!

    "So strong!"

    "Let¡¯s beat him first!"

    Huo Wu felt that she was awakened, so she decided to start with her.

    "The third spirit ability¡¤Mars is like rain!"

    "Fourth Soul Skill: Fire Dance Yaoyang!"

    Huo Wu has the absolute right to speak in the team. As soon as she spoke, one of them released the third spirit ability to Su Xing.

    Huo Wu followed closely with the fourth spirit ability.

    The two spirit abilities simply merged together, instantly making Huo Wu''s fourth spirit ability stronger, and a huge fireball with restrained firepower was pushed out of her hand, blasting to awaken.

    "Not bad, this power!"

    Su Xing exclaimed when he saw it, Huo Wu''s Huo Wu Yaoyang was very powerful, and it was already the ultimate Soul Sect could reach!

    Just facing the huge fireball coming to his face, he awakened his figure without moving, and pushed directly in front of him with one hand, condensing an equally huge spherical lightning from the palm of his hand, and then condensed it to the power of the fireball and the power of the fireball. After almost, he pushed it out to face Huo Wu''s attack.

    Awakening now releases his own abilities completely casually, and releases whatever he wants.

    This is also a more correct way to use abilities in Su Xing''s opinion. Weili belongs to oneself, and releases the abilities in oneself as they wish.

    Further, it is more proficient, more skillful and more controllable.

    For example, Chidori, you need more control over thunder and lightning!

    Otherwise, the ultimate compression cannot be achieved, and what is released is an ordinary ball of thunder and lightning.

    Boom!

    ''S awakening attack quickly collided with Huo Wu''s fireball in the air, blowing up thunder fire in the sky, and finally both disappeared!

    "Graphite stone mill, on the top of the front row!"

    "Yufeng continues to interfere!"

    "Ling Ling''s treatment always keeps up!"

    Seeing that the other side had already started, Yu Tianheng quickly gave orders.

    Then he rushed forward on his own, playing output with Wake.

    The graphite stone mill brothers stepped forward to resist injury and interception, and did not give the opponent a chance to cut into their back row.

    Dugu Goose is also playing control at the back!

    Ye Lingling is treated at any time.

    "Tianheng, you hit the front, I cut it!"

    Seeing Yu Tianheng coming up, after Wake said to Yu Tianheng, the figure instantly accelerated and cut into the opponent''s lineup.

    "The first spirit ability, blue electric dragon claw!"

    If Yu Tianheng has any comments, the team runs in, the main thing to run in is their understanding of the awakening strength, and then keep up with the rhythm of the awakening.

    Who makes awakening almost always disobey the command every time they fight, and the strength is the strongest, so they can only match the rhythm of awakening!

    After ¡¡¡¡ was awakened and cut, he attacked head-on, not giving everyone the opportunity to besieged and awakened one person.

    "I actually rushed in alone, too arrogant, take him down!"

    Huo Wu saw Su Xing unexpectedly rushed into their team alone, frowned, and suddenly snorted.

    Three team members joined her immediately and attacked the awakening.

    As for Huo Wushuang, go up and block Yu Tianheng!

    "It''s better to send it on the initiative!"

    "Thunder and Rising Dragon!"

    Wake up and laughed when he saw it, and another horrible thunder was condensed in his hand, and then he plunged into the ground handsomely.

    Almost all the lightning disappeared in an instant, leaving only traces of lightning permeating the ground.

    "Be careful, watch your feet!"

    Seeing that the awakening attack disappeared underground, Huo Wu immediately reminded others.

    Boom boom boom! !

    As expected, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. Com following her voice fell, and thunder pillars rose from their feet.

    "what!"

    One of the members of Blazing Academy dodged slowly and was hit and fell to the ground with a scream.

    "Damn it!"

    Huo Wu was immediately angry when she saw this.

    "What the **** is this guy''s spirit? Isn''t it a coin? How come all spirit abilities are thunder and lightning?"

    While ¡¡¡¡ was frightened, Huo Wu was also puzzled, wondering whether the awakened Wuhun was still a coin, and I didn''t see you using it at all!

    Although Wuhun can attach attributes through spirit rings, is there such a strong addition?

    "His second spirit ability is hidden spirit ring, and the third and fourth spirit ability have also been used!"

    "Now he has only one first soul ability that he hasn''t used, but no matter what, it should not be strong!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ Huo Wu calmly analyzed the situation of waking up, he released a spirit ability behind him. "The third spirit ability, resist the ring of fire!"

    Boom!

    A fire ring of resistance exploded behind Wake, and the ability to resist the fire ring instantly acted on Wake, blasting Wake towards them.

    Do you want to cut back? I''ll help you here!

    Huo Wu was thinking of waking up and only one first spirit ability was left. The third and fourth were just let go, and generally they couldn''t be released again immediately.

    So Huo Wu felt that this was an opportunity, and pushed her awakening up with a fire ring of resistance, and then killed it.

    "Second Spirit Ability¡¤Fire Rain Meteor!"

    "Second Spirit Ability¡¤Serial Fireball!"

    The two members of Huo Wu didn''t need her to speak either, so Qi Qi attacked Wake up tacitly, each summoning more than a dozen small fireballs and smashing them towards Wake.

    ...

 Chapter 85ï¼š The gloating of Ning Rongrong and others

    "it is good!"

    "Smart!"

    "Too beautiful!"

    "¡­¡­"

    The spectators outside the field cheered when they saw that the game was so exciting at the beginning.

    Especially seeing Huo Wu''s tactical handling, it made them all shine!

    This sister paper is not only beautiful, but also very brainy!

    Beautiful girls are likable, but beautiful and smart girls are even more likable!

    "Good job!"

    Huo Wu saw her two team members follow her control, and they all attacked Wake up accurately, and they also gave an applause.

    "Wake up brother!"

    Yu Tianheng side, Ye Lingling let out a worried cry when she saw her awakening.

    Yu Tianheng also took a look, but he didn''t care about it. He didn''t think what would happen when he was awakened. At most, he was injured and it was impossible to be played. Ye Lingling''s treatment would just keep up.

    When ¡¡¡¡ woke up, he didn''t panic at all. His current physical strength was okay even if he took the attacks hard.

    An attack that is not at the Soul King level, it is difficult to really hurt him!

    "The first spirit ability, thunder flash!"

    But after waking up, he wouldn''t be able to pick it up. After shouting the name of a spirit ability, the figure suddenly accelerated even when it couldn''t bear the force in the air, like a lightning bolt falling to the ground, avoiding those attacks!

    "what?"

    "Is this all avoided?"

    Huo Wu saw Su Xing so she avoided it, and it was suddenly unacceptable.

    Damn it, the remaining first soul ability just happens to be used to dodge, it''s too unlucky.

    "not good!"

    Then, when he saw the awakening from the ground, Huo Wu realized that it was not good. Not only did he not knock the awakening down, but actually sent the awakening to their back row.

    "Thank you!"

    Sure enough, after seeing Su Xing smiled and thanked Huo Wu, the figure rushed in from her side.

    "Fourth Spirit Ability¡¤Thunder Rising Dragon!"

    Then he saw that Su Xing released his "fourth spirit ability" again, and grabbed a strong thunder voltage on the ground in his hand.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Seven or eight thunder pillars, and then soared into the sky in the lineup of the Blazing Academy.

    àÛ!

    "what¡­¡­"

    Even though they all knew that the awakening spirit skills rushed out of the ground, some people could not avoid it and were hit by the awakened lightning pillar.

    The one who just got up after being hit was also hit again, and then fell directly to the ground and lost his combat effectiveness.

    "it is good!"

    "We have seen that the awakened player of the Tiandou Royal Academy team has already defeated a player from the Blazing Academy!"

    "It''s really fast, some people have lost their combat effectiveness just after the game started!"

    "I have to say that the Huowu player from Blazing Academy just handled it very well, but unfortunately I didn''t understand the effect of the opponent''s awakening spirit ability, but it was self-defeating!"

    "But the game is still quite exciting, let us continue to enjoy it!"

    "See if Blazing Academy can have any new responses in the future!"

    The host¡¯s passionate commentary also resounded throughout the arena at this time, causing the audience to cheer, and the atmosphere of the competition was suddenly ignited to a very high degree.

    "The Blazing Academy must be unlucky!"

    "When confronted with the awakened for the first time, no one will know how many soul abilities the awakening has. It will be a big loss to calculate the awakened soul abilities to deal with it!"

    "Moreover, the awakening spirit ability is not fixed, it depends on his mood changes!"

    Ning Rongrong and the others were also watching the game. After seeing the expression on Huo Wu''s face, she couldn''t help but gloat.

    "correct!"

    "That guy is too difficult to target and calculate!"

    "The Blazing Academy has finally experienced our hardships!"

    Ning Rongrong''s voice fell, and Ma Hongjun, Oscar Oscar, all expressed their full agreement.

    "That kid, always out of expectations!"

    Flender also sighed.

    He remembered that Yu Xiaogang had analyzed with him at the beginning, the follow-up progress of awakening, the level may not be improved quickly, and the self-created spirit abilities may not be able to keep up!

    But look now, how can there be one that can¡¯t keep up?

    The spirit abilities that awakened were so greedy that he could release suitable spirit abilities anytime and anywhere according to his needs. They were so handsome, it was totally unreasonable!

    Who is the one without spirit ring?

    ¡­¡­

    "Good job!"

    Yu Tianheng laughed at the sight of waking up so quickly that the other person was missing.

    "Fourth Spirit Ability¡¤Thunder Dragon Sickness!"

    Then Yu Tianheng was unwilling to lag behind, and displayed the fourth spirit ability to attack the opposite Huo Wushuang.

    Huo Wushuang''s expression suddenly changed when he saw Yu Tianheng. He was already at a disadvantage when facing Yu Tianheng, and now he was bound to be injured when he took Yu Tianheng''s trick.

    But he had to pick it up. Except for Huo Wu, the teammates behind him couldn''t pick up Yu Tianheng''s move.

    "Brother!"

    The Huo Wu behind saw Huo Wushuang''s situation in a hurry, but she couldn''t help now.

    If the awakening here is not solved, their team is even more dangerous!

    "Clean him up first!"

    Huo Wu Yinfang bit, and ignored his brother Huo Wushuang, and glanced at the two teammates behind himOkay! "

    The two nodded, and then they displayed the third spirit ability one after another!

    "The third spirit ability¡¤Mars is like rain!"

    "The third spirit ability¡¤Mars is like rain!"

    Huo Wu released her fourth spirit ability almost at the same time: "Fourth Spirit Ability¡¤Huo Wu Yaoyang!"

    Huo Wu displayed the Huo Wu Yaoyang just now, but it was different from just now. The spirit abilities displayed by her two teammates were not released, but the blessings were integrated into Huo Wu''s body!

    The previous fusion was a superficial fusion after each of them used their soul abilities and went out, but now they are directly fused on Huo Wu, which is a simple trinity martial soul fusion technique.

    Huhuhu~~~

    The big fireball of Huo Wu Yaoyang in front of Huo Wu''s soul power is completely restrained, and at a glance, he knows that the power is extraordinary.

    This kind of power cannot be displayed by ordinary soul kings.

    "This is a good trick!"

    When ¡¡¡¡ wakes up, his eyes brighten, Huo Wu is now displaying the big fireball, if he still condenses a spherical lightning in the same way as before, it will not be an anal!

    "ß´ß´ß´ß´~~~"

    So I saw the thunder and lightning condensed in the hands of Awakening. It is no longer a simple filling and expansion, but a constant compression and compression.

    Under the amazing control of the awakening, a large number of thunder and lightning were compressed to the extreme, and there were waves of bird singing, as if thousands of birds were singing at the same time!

    "What spirit ability is that?"

    Seeing the terrifying thunder and lightning condensed in Awakening hands, Huo Wu''s expression suddenly changed. She didn''t have to wait for the wake to complete, she could feel the horror of that soul ability.

    "I can''t do it for him!"

    Huo Wu screamed in anger, and Huo Wu Yaoyang in his hand immediately blasted toward her awakening!

    "Fire dance Yaoyang!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 86ï¼š Hello, do you have a girlfriend?

    "Create your own soul skills, Chidori!"

    It''s a pity, when Huo Wu blasted the fireball towards awakening, the Chidori in his hand was already awakened!

    "It''s actually a self-made spirit ability!"

    "Looks so handsome too!"

    "I just don''t want to know how powerful it is. Can such a small one be able to deal with that huge fireball?"

    "¡­¡­"

    The audience also heard through the screen that the spirit ability that Wake called out was a self-made spirit ability, and they were all surprised.

    "We have now seen that the awakened player is facing the attack of the Huowu player with his own soul skill Chidori!"

    "In front of the huge fireball fired by the fire dancer, the chidori in the hands of the awakened player is like a bird rushing to the tiger. Can he resist the fire dancer''s attack?"

    "I hit it!"

    "My God, how is this possible!"

    "After the Chidori in the hands of the awakened players hit the big fireball, they slowly destroyed the huge fireball. It''s incredible!"

    "¡­¡­"

    The host¡¯s commentary is also timely to keep up!

    ¡­¡­

    "how can that be!"

    "This is a trinity martial soul fusion skill, even if the soul king dare not say to take it, you actually only rely on your own soul skill..."

    Huo Wu looked at Awakening in shock at this time. Originally, she wanted to say that Awakening could block her attack only by creating her own soul skills, but seeing that the Chidori in Awakening''s hand hadn''t completely dissipated, Huo Wu couldn''t speak anymore. .

    This is no longer a simple problem of blocking, but stronger, much stronger.

    "Do you want to continue?"

    Su Xing, holding Chidori in his hand, did not continue to attack Huo Wu, but looked at Huo Wu calmly and confidently!

    ß´ ß´ ß´ ß´~~~

    Waking up at this time, calm and confident, coupled with the handsome appearance of holding a thousand birds covered in thunder and lightning, all of a sudden he looked at Huo Wu in a daze.

    bang bang bang! ! !

    Huo Wu inexplicably felt her heartbeat speed up.

    boom!

    But soon, a figure fell by her side and she recovered.

    is Huo Wushuang. It turned out that after Huo Wushuang took over Yu Tianheng''s fourth spirit ability, he was repelled back, and he knew he was injured at a glance!

    "Brother!"

    Huo Wu hurriedly helped Huo Wushuang up, and then gritted his teeth and watched them awaken them.

    There were only two people on the opposite side, and they almost defeated them.

    Wake up holding Chidori but didn''t continue to attack, otherwise she knew that she could not stop the attack of awakening and had been defeated.

    originally wanted to teach the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team, but I didn''t expect the opponent to be so strong, overwhelmingly strong.

    Huo Wu couldn''t help but look at her brother, do you want to continue fighting?

    It is unlikely to continue to win, not to mention that Wake has just let her go!

    "Let''s admit defeat, we are not their opponents!"

    Huo Wushuang naturally knew what Huo Wu wanted to ask, shook his head and sighed.

    No one wants to admit defeat, but knowing that it is not an opponent, it is better to save the strength to face the next opponent. If the players are injured too much, it will not do any good for the next game, but it will be more difficult.

    "We admit defeat!"

    So Huo Wushuang, who stood up, directly raised his hand to admit defeat.

    He knows that his sister has a strong personality and can''t say anything to admit defeat, so of course he has to say it!

    "Give up!"

    "The Blazing Academy has surrendered!"

    "The result was completely unexpected, but it is indeed that the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Wuhun Team is too strong, let us congratulate them for winning!"

    "At the same time, applaud the Blazing Academy for the wonderful competition!"

    After seeing Huo Wushuang admit defeat, the host immediately announced the result of the opening match.

    Tiandou Royal Academy Wuhun team wins, or win by absolute advantage!

    "Good job!"

    "It''s worthy of being the home team of our Heaven Dou Empire, it''s really amazing!"

    "The Blazing Academy can be regarded as the top teams, awesome!"

    "The main reason is that our Tiandou Empire''s home team is too strong!"

    "It''s good to be strong, so we might be able to win a championship!"

    "¡­¡­"

    As the host¡¯s words fell, the audience cheered, applauded and applauded!

    ¡­¡­

    ßÚ~

    When they saw Huo Wushuang, they had surrendered, and when they woke up, they also cancelled the Chidori in their hands calmly.

    "Hey!"

    Just when he was about to turn around and leave, Huo Wu on the opposite side suddenly stopped him.

    "What''s your name? Do you have a girlfriend?"

    When Su Xing looked at Huo Wu, Huo Wu looked straight at Su Xing and asked boldly.

    She is really interested in awakening. There are many people who like her, and she has no shortage of suitors.

    But there is no one that makes her attractive, she hopes to find a boy who can be better than her in all aspects.

    ''S performance of waking up made her look at her, and waking up is also handsome enough, and the outspoken Huo Wu directly asked Suxing no matter what the occasion it was.

    ¡­¡­

    "Wow~"

    "What a bold girl!"

    "I like it, I don''t have a girlfriend!"

    "Yes, I don''t have a girlfriend, please think about me..."

    "¡­¡­"

    The real-time broadcast on the big screen is still going on The audience naturally heard what Huo Wu said, and they were all cheered for a while.

    Such a bold and straightforward girl, still such a beautiful girl, it is really rare to see it!

    "Damn it!"

    And there was another person who suddenly turned ugly after seeing Huo Wu asking Su Xing with such a question.

    That is Feng Xiaotian, the captain of the Shenfeng Academy. He has liked Huowu for a long time.

    "team leader!"

    "team leader!"

    Even his teammates knew that Feng Xiaotian liked Huo Wu, and at this time they looked at their captain Feng Xiaotian with concern.

    Captain, is this... to be green?

    Ok, Huo Wu doesn¡¯t seem to be the captain¡¯s girlfriend yet, so she can¡¯t be considered green!

    "I''m fine!" Feng Xiaotian clenched his fists tightly and exhaled, but his eyes were staring at Wake up on the screen, wondering what Wake up''s answer was.

    is as full of attention as him, as well as all the audience present.

    There are gossips and good shows to watch, who doesn¡¯t want to eat melons?

    ¡­¡­

    Awakening did not expect that Huo Wu would actually ask him this kind of words on this occasion, the meaning was obvious.

    fell in love with you!

    Su Xing took a look at Huo Wu, his appearance and figure are the type he likes, but his temperament is a bit hotter, and if you let her know that she is not the only one after you get started, you will usually be hated, and you will directly turn your head into hatred!

    "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, and directly declined Huo Wu.

    Not to mention the above reasons, after having a daughter, Su Xiaotu, he wakes up and feels like a person with a family, so he doesn''t want to continue to provoke other women.

    Besides, Ye Lingling is still here!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 87ï¼š Ning Fengzhi

    "Wake up brother, why haven''t you left? Did something happen?"

    At this time, Ye Lingling came to Su Xing from behind, ignored Huo Wu at a glance, and then spoke sweetly to Su Xing.

    Needless to say, this is to declare sovereignty!

    Action, tone, expression!

    is always telling that she is the awakened girlfriend!

    "It''s okay, let''s go!"

    Su Xing smiled, and after nodding apologetically to Huo Wu, she stretched out her hand to turn Ye Lingling''s hand and left.

    Realizing that her hand was awakened and caught under the eyes of the public, Ye Lingling''s pretty face, who had always been cold, was also blushing and shy.

    It¡¯s just shy, but Ye Lingling¡¯s fingers passed between her awakened fingers one after another, and they changed to interlocking fingers!

    "Wow~"

    "It''s a pity, I already have a girlfriend!"

    "Yes, and also very beautiful, especially gentle!"

    "It''s a pity, but people are so handsome, it''s normal to have a girlfriend!"

    "¡­¡­"

    The audience was a bit regretful when they saw such a scene, this melon is not sweet!

    It is Feng Xiaotian from the Kamikaze Academy. He quietly releases his hands when he sees that he has a girlfriend.

    However, I''m still so jealous that I let sister Huo Wu take the initiative to express her favor!

    ¡­¡­

    "Huo Wu, let''s go too!"

    Huo Wushuang saw his sister Huo Wu still staring at her waking back, and stepped forward and whispered.

    To be honest, he didn''t expect his sister Huo Wu to be so bold, asking Su Xing if he had a girlfriend like this straightforward under such a highly anticipated situation.

    "It''s too damnable!"

    Huowu snorted angrily, still staring at the direction of awakening.

    "Don''t blame others, he really has a girlfriend!" Huo Wushuang had a headache when he heard that, and thought that Huo Wu was angry and awakened and declined her, and quickly persuaded her.

    "No, I mean that little girl, she was so irritating, she ignored me completely, she didn''t put my old lady in my eyes!"

    Huo Wu knew that her brother had misunderstood, and snorted and explained.

    It turns out that she was angry with Ye Lingling''s attitude just now. She obviously heard what she said, but she didn''t know what to do, so she glanced at her and completely ignored it.

    This feeling of being ignored makes Huo Wu so angry!

    There is also the declaration of sovereignty in the back, and the interlocking fingers show affection, which makes Huo Wu angry.

    "People may also be well-intentioned, so I don''t want to embarrass you!"

    "Okay, let''s go down now. Staying here will make people laugh!"

    Huo Wushuang heard the words and continued to explain with a headache, and then took Huo Wu and left.

    "No, she just ignored me!"

    Although Huo Wushuang was dragged away, Huo Wu still snorted without explaining.

    "Then you can ignore her too!"

    Huo Wushuang has a headache!

    "No, I wouldn''t just let it go!" Huo Wu shook his head.

    "What are you going to do?" Huo Wushuang looked at Huo Wu vigilantly.

    "Didn''t she ignore my existence? Then I won''t let her ignore it!"

    "I''m going to grab her boyfriend!"

    Huo Wu speaks surprisingly, which really proved Huo Wushuang''s bad premonition.

    "No, we can''t do things that separate others!"

    Huo Wushuang opposed his sister Huo Wu''s behavior and decision for the first time, and looked at Huo Wu seriously.

    It was the first time to see that his brother Huo Wushuang didn''t support him, Huo Wu also calmed down a bit, and finally realized that it would be bad to break up others.

    Huo Wu lowered her head unwillingly, and said dullly: "I see!"

    "That''s good!" Huo Wushuang was relieved to see his sister could listen, and he was greatly relieved!

    "But I''m still unwilling to reconcile, that waking up is so handsome, why is that little girl so cheap?"

    Huowu muttered.

    said, the handsome scene of waking up just came into Huo Wu''s mind again.

    bang bang bang! ! ! !

    Even knowing that Wake up already has a girlfriend, Huo Wu still couldn''t help her heart beating faster for Wake up.

    Huo Wushuang heard it as if he hadn¡¯t heard it, knowing that his sister is just unwilling and unhappy now, then let her talk about it.

    It¡¯s just that the sourness in my heart is not the taste!

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s okay to wake up the kid, it can actually make the opponent chase back on the court!"

    "Yeah, I''m so envious!"

    "That Huo Wu is still very beautiful, or you can introduce her to me!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Wake up here, Yu Tianheng and the others are waking up jokingly as they exit the game.

    Especially Yufeng and the others, the tone is called envy!

    "Who makes the awakened spirit ability as handsome as Tianheng''s? Yufeng''s is still reluctant, your two spirit skills are ugly!"

    Dugu Yan heard them awakening enviously there, and couldn''t help but laugh at them.

    The graphite stone mill brothers heard that, their face suddenly turned into a bitter face, and it was them who were said to be ugly.

    "Puff!"

    Ye Lingling couldn''t help laughing.

    "But it''s better for Lingling to start quickly, otherwise she might be snatched away by someone who wakes up today!" Dugu Yan finished teasing other people and praised Ye Lingling again.

    , just like she had fancyed Yu Tianheng at first, she decisively chased her back.

    Ye Lingling blushed a little when she said, her eyes were smiling and she didn''t reply, and she was secretly proud.

    After ¡¡¡¡ retired, they did not leave after waking up, but watched other teams'' games.

    It is impossible to have only one game a day, there are several games.

    Wake up as if watching an entertainment show, not bad.

    If some players have good spirit abilities, they will also consider whether they can absorb and digest them when they wake up.

    After today''s game is all completed, wake up and wait for the talent to leave.

    After ¡¡¡¡ went out, they soon joined Tang San and the others.

    At this time, beside Tang San and the others, there was an extra figure.

    "The lord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he is here!"

    "By the way, Ning Rongrong''s martial arts spirit is the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda. Wouldn''t she be the daughter of Qibao Glazed Tile Sect Master Ning Fengzhi, right?"

    Seeing Ning Fengzhi here, Yu Tianheng and the others were a little surprised.

    Ning Rongrong is Ning Fengzhi¡¯s daughter. Ning Rongrong has never talked about it since she came to the Tiandou Royal Academy, so everyone only knows that her martial soul is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, but she doesn¡¯t know that she is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect Ning Fengzhi. Daughter.

    "Hello Sect Master Ning!"

    Before and after walking forward, Teacher Qin Ming took the lead to say hello to Ning Fengzhi.

    Yu Tianheng and they also yelled, and waking up was no exception.

    "Don''t be so polite, today there is no Sect Master Ning, only Ning Rongrong''s father!"

    Ning Fengzhi smiled gently and generously, motioning everyone to be polite, and also clarifying the fact that he is Ning Rongrong''s father.

    "Rongrong, don''t you tell my father about these friends of yours?"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 88ï¼š transaction

    "Yes, father!" After hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Ning Rongrong introduced them one by one.

    didn''t introduce Tang San and others. Apparently, Ning Rongrong had already introduced them just before waking them up!

    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a genius taught by the Tiandou Royal Academy. They are all very powerful!"

    "After this competition, you are almost graduating. Have you thought about what to do after graduation?"

    After Ning Fengzhi waited for Ning Rongrong to introduce everyone, he boasted, and then asked Su Xing and others about their plans to come after graduation.

    "Thank you Sect Master Ning for your concern, Yan''er and I will return to the sect after graduation!" Yu Tianheng knew what Ning Fengzhi meant as soon as he heard it, and he turned down first!

    There are also graphite stone mill brothers, Yufeng, they have already made arrangements.

    Only Su Xing and Ye Lingling are left!

    Ye Lingling''s martial soul Jiuxin Begonia is in competition with the Qibao Glazed Pagoda of the Qibao Glazed Sect.

    Ye Lingling definitely didn''t want to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but she didn''t speak, she had to wait for her to wake up and speak.

    If Wake is willing to go, then she will accompany it!

    "Sorry for Sect Master Ning, thank you for looking up to it, but for some reasons, I cannot join Guizong!" Su Xing did not hesitate to refuse Ning Fengzhi''s invitation.

    Not to mention Ye Lingling''s reasons, she hasn''t figured out whether she will stand on the side of the Zongmen Empire or the Wuhun Palace in the future after she wakes up!

    And even if he was planning to stand on the side of the Zongmen Empire, he would not join the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Sooner or later he would be attacked by the Wuhun Hall.

    Wake up, it is impossible to tell others that the Spirit Hall will attack your sect in five years. Perhaps because of his random entry, the Spirit Hall has changed the attack time?

    So even if you plan to stand on the side of the Zongmen Empire, you will not choose the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect when you wake up. There may be the possibility of being attacked by the Spirit Hall at any time. It is too dangerous!

    "That''s a shame!"

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are willing to come, the gate of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will be opened for you at any time!"

    Ning Fengzhi was also not angry, and smiled very gracefully.

    "Wake up, do you mind chatting alone?" Then Ning Fengzhi said again, obviously there are other things to wake up.

    "no problem!"

    It''s nothing to wake up.

    Soon, after waking up, he and Ning Fengzhi came to a place alone.

    "Wake up, are you unwilling to join our sect because of Ye Lingling''s relationship?" Ning Fengzhi didn''t directly say why she was looking for Wake up alone, but first asked Wake up why she refused him.

    "You don''t need to say that I understand, it''s really regrettable, but what I just said is true. If you are willing to come, you can do it anytime!"

    "But what you have to pay attention to is the Spirit Hall. After graduating from school, you must be careful when you travel. Ye Lingling should have told you that as long as you have the opportunity, the Spirit Hall will definitely take action against her."

    "The best of you is not to leave the imperial capital, especially Ye Lingling!"

    "In the imperial capital, Wuhun Palace still dare not do it!"

    But Ning Fengzhi didn''t wait for the answer to wake up, so he said to himself, and he won''t be embarrassed if he doesn''t answer when he wakes up!

    Afterwards, Ning Fengzhi also expressed concern about the situation of Su Xing and Ye Lingling.

    didn''t take it seriously at the beginning of waking up, and soon his face changed slightly.

    He hasn''t figured out where to stand, and in the eyes of Wuhun Hall, he is already on the side of the opposite sect of Wuhun Hall?

    "Thank you Sect Master Ning for the reminder, I will pay attention!" Su Xing earnestly thanked Ning Fengzhi for the reminder. He had really neglected before this point.

    "It''s best if you can know it!" Ning Fengzhi patted Wake on the shoulder and smiled. He was relieved to know that she had recovered.

    "Sect Master Ning has something to do with me this time?"

    Suwaken took the initiative to ask Ning Fengzhi.

    He didn''t know if the demeanor and attitude Ning Fengzhi showed was intentional, he could only say that he was amazing when he woke up.

    "It''s like this, I want to borrow your herbal book on immortal grass, don''t you know?"

    "I know this is presumptuous, if you feel offensive, just treat it as if I haven''t said it!"

    Ning Fengzhi heard Wake-up''s question, so he started to speak.

    It turned out that Ning Fengzhi learned about the preciousness of immortal grass from Ning Rongrong, but after Su Xing just had such an illustrated book, he was moved.

    As a suzerain, it is normal to think so.

    Su Xing heard Ning Fengzhi''s request, and only then did she know why Ning Fengzhi was looking for herself.

    To tell the truth, he himself almost forgot the herbal book.

    was originally made up in a mess, and the purpose was to get the pharmacology of those immortal grasses that really existed from Tang San.

    But thinking about it carefully, after excluding the herbs that I made up, that book is still valuable, especially after Tang San''s help marked the pharmacology of those herbs.

    It can be said that it is very valuable!

    "It''s okay to borrow a copy from Sect Master Ning, but Sect Master Ning also has to do me a favor!" After thinking about it, Su Xing nodded and agreed.

    There is nothing wrong with it. If you say that the book is precious and precious, it is useless and useless The main key is to see if you can find the fairy grass!

    And he didn''t agree, Ning Fengzhi could also get it from Tang San, and instead of giving the favor to Tang San, he might as well take it by himself.

    "Please tell me what I can do to help!"

    Hearing that Su Xing agreed, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t hide his excitement.

    "I hope Sect Master Ning can exchange some of the ores or materials you have collected. I need something particularly strong and with peculiar effects!"

    Wake up and said.

    He believes that the Seven Treasure Glass Sect must have such a thing in the collection.

    If he wants to develop the Soul Guidance Device in a small direction, he must find suitable materials. He uses magnetic escape to research and synthesize, and he doesn''t know when it will happen!

    Awakening wanted to research out the soul-guided pistol, he could forge it as long as the material was right.

    The ¡¡¡¡ Soul Guidance Pistol is more flexible to use than the Soul Guidance Cannon, and consumes less soul power. Awakening must definitely want to develop it!

    "No problem, I''ll take you to our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s Treasure Pavilion in a few days. You can choose what materials you want!" Ning Fengzhi immediately agreed upon hearing the words, without any reluctance.

    For people in this world, especially for soul masters, the materials for forging weapons are not too important!

    On the contrary, the fairy grass that can raise the level of spirit power and evolve the spirit of martial arts is what they care about.

    So for the exchange of awakening, he thought it was a loss for waking up, of course, he agreed without saying a word.

    In fact, comparing the value, it is also a loss when you wake up, but you don''t care about it when you wake up. It was originally something for useless prostitution.

    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t get it from herself, but also from Tang San.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 89ï¼š Join if you cant beat

    Which side do you want to stand on in the future?

    On the way back, I had to think about this problem!

    Although he is now in the eyes of Wuhun Hall, because it is Ye Lingling''s boyfriend, the relationship is on the opposite side of them.

    But it is not impossible to change!

    The main thing is to wake up myself, I didn''t decide which side to stand on!

    Neutral? That doesn''t exist.

    Unless he can''t escape, but he still has to take care of Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    Bibi Dong will definitely find a way to find one hundred thousand year soul beast, and then hunt down one hundred thousand year soul beast!

    Because of Xiao Wu, he had to take care of Daming Erming when he woke up.

    However, no matter which side he is on when he wakes up, he cannot completely eliminate the possibility that Xiao Wu will be hunted when encountering a strong human.

    Even Su Xiaotu might be hunted as a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast!

    This is intolerable to wake up.

    Waking up suddenly stopped, the expression on his face constantly changing.

    Only then did he realize that he has no power, no power of his own!

    When all major events happen, he may not be able to do anything.

    Xiaowu Daming Erming and even Su Xiaotu may face Bibi Dong''s hunt in the future, and he has no good way to stop it.

    "Without the fairy grass, Tang San will no longer have the sacrifices of Xiao Wu and Daming Erming. It is almost impossible for him to defeat the Wuhun Temple like the original book!"

    "I can''t give him fairy grass!"

    "So even if he can defeat the Spirit Hall, the time will be delayed for many years, and he is already unable to prevent the Spirit Hall from unifying the Douluo Continent!"

    "And Dugu Bo has already been killed by me, and probably no one will find that Emperor Xueye was poisoned by Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue is very likely to take the Heaven Dou Empire without blood!"

    "It seems that because of my chaotic entry, no one can stop the unification of the Wuhun Hall!"

    "Then if I have to fight against the Wuhun Hall, wouldn''t it mean I''m looking for death?"

    "What''s more, it''s not bad that the Spirit Hall has unified the Douluo Continent. It represents the rise of common people!"

    "And I will definitely find a way to become a **** in the future!"

    "Those who test by gods are also directly endowed with various rewards and abilities by the gods, and the gods are inherited, not their own!"

    "I won''t want such a **** position until the end."

    "What I want is to become a **** through my own ability. There are two ways, one is to prove the Dao with absolute power, and the other is to believe in the god!"

    "It''s better to take two steps together!"

    "If I believe in Fengshen, it depends on whether my cultivation system can be promoted!"

    "It is a good thing that the Wuhun Palace has unified the Douluo Continent, and it is easier to promote my cultivation system!"

    "In this way, joining the Wuhun Temple is the best choice!"

    "When you join the Martial Soul Palace, as long as your status is up, you can also know Bibi Dong''s movements at any time. If she has signs of going to the Star Dou Great Forest, you can let Xiao Wu and the others leave in advance!"

    "Or if you have obtained Bibi Dong''s trust, you can also fool her into hunting a hundred thousand-year soul beast in the sea!"

    With the continuous thinking in my mind, the way to wake up to the future gradually became clear.

    "If the Wuhun Temple can be replaced, it would be even more perfect!"

    Awakening eyes revealed something called ambition for the first time.

    If he can control the Wuhun Temple, then everything will become easier!

    ...

    "Brother Su Xing, if you want to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I can join you!"

    In the evening, after some passion, Ye Lingling lay on her awakened body and said softly.

    "No, I won''t join the Seven Treasure Glass Sect!"

    Su Xing shook her head, then rubbed Ye Lingling''s head and said, "I decided to join the Wuhun Hall!"

    "what?"

    Ye Lingling''s delicate body trembled when she heard the words of awakening, she lifted her head from her awakening arms and looked at her awakening in disbelief.

    "You heard that right, I was planning to join the Spirit Hall!" Su Xing looked at Ye Lingling who was a little unacceptable. While calming her, she explained: "The Spirit Hall is too powerful, I don''t want to keep hiding, too. I don''t want to Lingling, you are scared all day long!"

    "So, let''s join the Wuhun Hall. Your parents'' hatred can be forgotten temporarily! Hide it!"

    "After we grow up through the Wuhun Hall, it will not be too late to avenge them."

    "And I don''t want to lie to you. Compared with the two empires and those sects, I am more optimistic about the Wuhun Temple. It represents the rise of common people..."

    Later, Su Xing told Ye Lingling about the obstacles and drawbacks that the existence of the two empires and sects had caused to the development of this world!

    The existence of the empire and the sect has almost cut off the way for civilians to ascend. Unless there is a martial spirit mutation, it has to mutate in a good direction.

    Ye Lingling listened to her wake up in a daze, she never knew that she had such a clear understanding of the world when she woke up. Have his own opinion!

    She didn''t understand what Suwa was talking about, but he knew that Suwa didn''t want to abandon her, and he still wanted to avenge her.

    This is enough for her.

    She doesn''t know whether to believe in awakening, but she is willing to choose to believe in awakening.

    "Wake up brother, I will listen to you!"

    Ye Lingling looked up at her awakening, trust in her beautiful eyes.

    Looking at Ye Lingling¡¯s trust, UU reading www. uukanshu.com wakes up but feels heavy inside.

    He was also a scumbag in his previous life, but he has never met Ye Lingling before, so you dare not think of being irresponsible to her.

    But now, Xiao Wu must also be responsible.

    "It seems that I must take the Wuhun Hall instead. In this world, only the emperor can marry more women in a fair manner. Those nobles are not allowed!"

    Su Xing said inwardly.

    ...

    The qualifiers on the Tiandou Empire side continue every day.

    Except for the opening game on the first day, there have been more than one battle at the same time, but several battles together.

    Every team has a battle every day.

    Even so, it will take almost a month to wait for the results to come out.

    The next day they woke up, they faced an ordinary academy team, which was easily defeated by them.

    "Wake up, look at you!"

    "It''s from Team Blazing, they seem to be in a hard fight!"

    Wake up, they left the arena, looked up at the screen, and saw that the battle between Blazing Academy and Canghui Academy was broadcast.

    And Huo Wu from Blazing Academy is obviously in trouble!

    The Canghui Academy facing them unexpectedly displayed the seven-in-one soul ability fusion technique.

    Huo Wu and the others are collectively shrouded in a colorful mist!

    "Oh my God!"

    "Seven-in-one fusion skill has appeared, Blazing Academy is in trouble!"

    "I don''t know if they can crack Canghui Academy''s seven-in-one fusion technique!"

    The host''s exclamation also came from the screen.

    ...

 Chapter 90ï¼š Blazing Academy abused

    Su Xing looked up and knew that the Blazing Team was not doing well.

    didn''t know how the Blazing Team did it, or the Canghui Academy had used the Seven-in-One Fusion technique for the first time, so he was unprepared and was successfully used by the opponent.

    Canghui Academy¡¯s seven-in-one fusion technique awakening is also fresh in my memory, a very strong illusion technique fusion technique, Seven Shura illusion!

    In the original work, if it weren''t for Tang San''s attack, the Shrek Seven Devils would have been defeated.

    or all the teams may be defeated by Canghui Academy because of carelessness.

    When encountering such an opponent, we can''t show them the Seven-in-One Fusion technique!

    I don''t know what''s going on now, the Canghui Academy team didn''t hide such a big move, and they showed it the next day.

    And the Blazing Team is absolutely careless, otherwise Huo Wu¡¯s resistance ring will be thrown over, and their position will be disrupted, and they will not be able to display the seven-in-one fusion technique!

    As for now, the stadium is confused by the color fog, and I can''t see what''s going on inside.

    But Su Xing thinks that after yesterday''s failure, Blazing Academy is about to fail again, and it can be regarded as a blood mold.

    ¡­¡­

    "Very well, hurt them all seriously, and see who dares to say that our Canghui Academy is inferior to the Five Element Academy!"

    Canghui Academy¡¯s captain, Shen Xinshui, with a wild smile on his face at this time, gave the team an order to seriously injure Blazing Academy.

    The other people in Canghui Academy didn''t object when they heard this, and they stepped forward and used methods to seriously injure the members of Blazing Academy.

    In the Seven Shura Fantasy Realm, Huo Wushuang and the others couldn''t even resist.

    was defeated by members of Canghui Academy when he was still struggling in the illusion.

    And he obeyed the words of the captain Shen Xinshui, gave the Blazing Academy a ruthless one, and caused serious mental trauma to Huo Wushuang and the others by using the attacks they were good at.

    "The third spirit ability, resist the ring of fire!"

    But when one of their members who was responsible for dealing with Huo Wu planned to attack Huo Wu, he was bounced off by a fire ring of resistance.

    Huo Wu was also aware that she was in the illusion, and she freed herself indiscriminately after struggling to no avail, even she didn''t even know where to release her.

    just came here indiscriminately!

    boom!

    However, there were random moves. As the member of Canghui Academy was repelled, the Seven Shura illusions of Canghui Academy were also broken.

    "Brother!"

    As soon as Huo Wu broke free from the Seven Shura illusion, she saw Huo Wushuang who fell into a coma next to her and still looked pained.

    Then she saw all the other teammates fell to the ground like her brother, with a struggling expression on her face.

    "Damn it!"

    "What did you do?"

    "Fourth Soul Skill: Fire Dance Yaoyang!"

    Huo Wu was immediately angry when she saw it, and directly condensed her Huo Wu Yaoyang, and shot it up at the people of Canghui Academy.

    ¡­¡­

    "The color mist has dissipated!"

    "Is the battle inside already over?"

    "Oh my god, all the people who fell were actually members of the Blazing Academy, and only the Huowu players were left standing on the court!"

    "After the defeat yesterday, Blazing Academy is going to lose again?"

    "No, no, there is only one Huo Wu player left and did not give up. She rushed to the whole Canghui Academy angrily alone!"

    "Can she complete the reversal alone?"

    "Or is she just angrily wanting revenge?"

    Outside the venue, after the host saw the situation inside the venue clearly, it was the first time to explain it.

    The audience was also very surprised, including the teams from the other five element academies, they did not expect that Canghui Academy would have such a hand.

    This seven-in-one fusion technique, even if they run into it, is very dangerous, and it is hard to say that it has a chance of winning!

    The audience was in surprise, but the battle in the arena continued.

    The Huo Wu at this time was obviously because he lost his mind after seeing the tragic situation of his brother Huo Wushuang and others, only thinking of going up to revenge without considering other things.

    In this state, Huo Wu was very strong at first, and two Canghui Academy players were knocked down by Huo Wu.

    However, afterwards, Huo Wu was unable to continue to fight because of the severe consumption of soul power.

    "Damn it!"

    "Let''s kill her together!"

    Canghui Academy¡¯s captain, Shen Xinshui, saw that he had won such a big advantage, but Huo Wu had lost two of his companions, and he immediately roared angrily.

    àÛ!

    Then Huo Wu was miserable and was attacked by the remaining five people.

    While Shen Xinshui and others could have defeated Huo Wu quickly, they did not do so, but slowly destroyed Huo Wu.

    At this time, Huo Wu''s failure was certain, she would be fine as long as she conceded.

    But Huo Wu, who was already red-eyed, would not admit defeat at all, still gritted his teeth.

    Such a tough scene, the audience watching is very worried.

    "Huo Wu, don''t fight anymore, give up quickly!"

    Feng Xiaotian from the Kamikaze Academy even more anxiously shouted Huowu to admit defeat from the sidelines.

    "This person from Canghui Academy is too hateful!"

    "Yes, just win, there is no need to humiliate the opponent so much, right?"

    "Why doesn''t Huo Wu admit defeat Just give up quickly, there is no chance of victory!"

    Wake up the Shimo Graphite brother next to him, and when he saw this, he immediately scolded with righteous indignation.

    Not only them, but the audience at the scene couldn''t see it anymore at this time, and they called the people from Canghui Academy to stop.

    "Stop it?"

    "Hehe, today we are going to let everyone remember us!"

    Shen Xinshui not only didn''t converge when he heard the sound outside the court, but instead sneered wildly.

    boom!

    Then he kicked Huo Wu to the ground.

    "But... damn..."

    Huo Wu at this time has actually calmed down from her anger, but in the face of the humiliation of her opponent, she is unwilling to admit defeat.

    Huo Wu struggled with the pain in her body and stood up again.

    "Don''t you admit defeat?"

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Shen Xinshui saw Huo Wu still resisting, his expression also gloomy, and slowly walked up to Huo Wu.

    "I...we surrender..."

    But at this moment, Huo Wushuang didn''t know when he regained consciousness and woke up. After struggling to get up, he saw his sister Huo Wu''s miserable condition and immediately raised his hand to admit defeat.

    boom!

    Hearing that her brother had surrendered, Huo Wu couldn''t help but fell to the ground and passed out into a coma!

    Waking up was off the court, watching Huo Wu being beaten up all the time.

    Although I don''t like Huo Wu''s character, but looking at such a sister who only expressed his affection for me yesterday, being bullied by others, it is impossible to wake up without being angry.

    Canghui Academy?

    Are you still arrogant without Tang San?

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 91ï¼š Xiao Wu finally got her wish

    "Come on, the baby will scream with mom!"

    "Mom~Mom~"

    In the big forest of stars, since Su Xiaotu can talk, Xiao Wu has been teaching Su Xiaotu to call "Mom!" every day.

    It¡¯s only a pity that for so many days, Su Xiaotu will only call Baba and will not call her mother. He is mad at her. It is uncomfortable to wake up without cursing a few words every day.

    "Baba~~"

    "Hee hee hee~~"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to teach Su Xiaotu secretly, he must be good-looking when he comes back!

    No, after hearing Su Xiaotu''s mouth was so good to call out Baba, Xiao Wu cursed and regained consciousness.

    "Hee hee hee~~"

    Seeing Xiao Wu''s puffy look, Su Xiaotu smiled more happily, a pair of bunny ears shaking and shaking, very cute!

    "The baby is also a little badass!"

    Xiao Wu looked at Su Xiaotu smiling so happily, she couldn''t get angry again, and buried her head on Su Xiaotu''s belly and arched it left and right.

    "Sister Xiao Wu seems to get angry easily these days?"

    Not far away, Er Ming watched Xiao Wu whisper to Daming.

    "Nonsense, don''t you be impatient for your daughter to call her mother and not her father?" Erming glanced at her understanding.

    "But I don''t have a daughter!" Er Ming scratched his head naively. "But Sister Xiao Wu is too stingy, and she won''t let me hold Su Xiaotu now!"

    Daming gave Er Ming a blank look again, and didn''t say anything, just your unreliable look, who would dare to hold you!

    "Baby, let''s come to learn for the last time, okay to call mother?"

    "Mom really wants to hear you scream!"

    "If you call mom, mom will cook you something?"

    After a while, Xiao Wu taught Su Xiaotu again.

    This time, Xiao Wu even used the food meter!

    Su Xiaotu heard that it was delicious, and his big eyes suddenly flickered, as if it was a good thing to hear!

    "Come on, mom~ mom~"

    Seeing Su Xiaotu''s expression, Xiao Wu''s expression was also shaken, and she immediately guided her softly.

    "Ma~Ma~"

    The round eyes of the little guy flickered, and finally he gave Xiao Wu a little bit of slurred "numbness".

    But it¡¯s not important, as long as the meaning is in place!

    "Hahaha..."

    "The baby is amazing, mua~"

    "Da Ming Erming, Su Xiaotu called my mother!"

    Hearing the cry of the little guy, Xiao Wu jumped up happily, showing off to Daming Erming.

    "It''s nothing, Su Xiaotu will call Dad a few days ago!" Er Ming touched his head, wondering what is so happy about Xiao Wu!

    As for?

    "Er Ming!" Xiao Wu stared at Er Ming straight, with an unclear look in his eyes, anyway he was not happy.

    "Little...Sister Xiaowu, you said..."

    Seeing Xiao Wu''s appearance, Er Ming suddenly persuaded.

    "Humph!"

    "Remember it for me, Su Xiaotu learned to call her mother first, do you know?"

    "If you missed it, I want you to look good!"

    Xiao Wu stared at Er Ming and slowly threatened.

    She wouldn''t let Su Xing know that Su Xiaotu learned to call Dad first.

    can only be mother.

    Hmm... It was originally!

    ¡­¡­

    Heaven Dou Empire, although awakening was very upset at Canghui Academy, their team failed to match Canghui Academy in the next few days.

    Awakening can''t even avenge Huo Wu.

    But it''s not anxious to wake up, I''ll run into it sooner or later.

    After the Canghui Academy exposed the seven-in-one fusion skills, the next game did not hide it anymore, and it actually allowed them to win all the way, becoming a dark horse in this qualifier!

    As well as Suwa, there is also the Kamikaze Academy who wants to teach Canghui Academy.

    "How is it? Did we match up with Canghui Academy for tomorrow''s game?"

    Feng Xiaotian asked his teammates to see the result of the match tomorrow.

    "It''s not us, the opponent that Canghui Academy will match tomorrow is Tiandou Royal Academy!"

    Feng Xiaotian¡¯s teammate shook his head when he heard Feng Xiaotian¡¯s words, and then said the opponent that Canghui Academy would match tomorrow.

    "Tiandou Royal Academy, it was them!"

    Feng Xiaotian''s expression suddenly changed after hearing this, somewhat ugly.

    Although he knows that Su Wake already has a girlfriend, he still feels a little tasteful and uncomfortable when he hears this name.

    is this person. Huo Wu, who he likes, took the initiative to express his affection!

    "You said, can Canghui Academy defeat Tian Dou?"

    Feng Xiaotian turned around and asked his teammates.

    He didn''t want to see Canghui Academy being defeated by them. Wasn''t that waking up and avenging Huo Wu? What do you think about the Fire Dance Club?

    So Feng Xiaotian hopes that tomorrow Canghui Academy can wake them up and defeat them.

    "It should be no problem. Although Canghui Academy is strong, their hole cards have been exposed. As long as there is a target, the strong team is not difficult to deal with..." A teammate of Wu Feng Xiaotian subconsciously analyzed what Feng Xiaotian said. Tao.

    However, when he saw the increasingly ugly face of the captain, he finally realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly changed his words: "But I am still optimistic about Canghui Academy. They might have other cards. After all, no one knows that. All the cards have been played long ago!"

    can this turn!

    The other people in the Kamikaze Academy all used their eyes to express admiration when they saw their companions turning so much.

    This desire to survive, there is no one!

    "Huh!" Feng Xiaotian hummed lightly, knowing that his teammates said that because of his consideration. In fact, he also knows that Canghui Academy should not be a awakened opponent Too hateful, let him Behaved in front of Sister Huo Wu!

    ¡­¡­

    The matter of matching to Canghui Academy tomorrow, wake up also knows.

    But he didn''t care too much, just because Huo Wu expressed his affection for him that day, he just helped her hold a grudge.

    "The field of ice and fire!"

    After waking up and returning to the residence, ¡¡¡¡ took out his ice and fire field to study.

    Actually, after getting the Ice and Fire Realm, I wake up and spend a certain amount of time studying it every day.

    Awakening wanted to see if he could fully grasp it, instead of only using the ice and fire domain.

    The power of ice and the power of fire are clearly on their own body. Every time they are used, they can only be used through the release domain. This is unacceptable for Awakening.

    Maybe people in this world will be ecstatic because they have a field, but they will not wake up. He wants to study it and understand it, and can use the power in it freely.

    With continuous research, there is still progress.

    Su Xing realized that the ice and fire Tai Chi picture in his heart was actually shaped by a kind of energy restraint.

    "This energy is like a set program, so that the ice and fire domain can only be released according to a fixed program, and the life domain is only its second program!"

    "It''s easy to solve it, just break this program!"

    "However, without the control of this program, the energy of the Ice and Fire Taiji Diagram is too great, I may not be able to bear it!"

    "So, I can''t touch it yet!"

    "But this program is the most important. As long as you understand it, you may be able to solve the problem of storing the spirit ring soul power!"

    Awakening, his eyes gleamed, and finally he has eyebrows.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92ï¼š Prepare to beat Canghui Academy

    "It''s sloppy, I take back the sentence just now!"

    However, after continuing to study the procedural energy, he woke up and found that he was sloppy.

    He was thinking about lifting the restrictions in the Ice and Fire domain and destroying this program.

    But after waking up to research this program, he discovered that the opponent was abnormally consolidated, let alone destroyed, he couldn''t even enter the soul power to investigate further, he was completely blocked!

    "Either I can''t do it with my current strength, or I can''t find a way!"

    "I can only do it slowly!"

    Wake up and sigh helplessly, and then put aside the study of this energy program.

    Then he wakes up and engages in the meditation that is necessary every day to improve his soul power, and then there is thunder and lightning.

    Awakening can have such a strong strength today is also inseparable from his own efforts.

    also wakes up a strong brain, so that we can arrange so many things to do clearly!

    and Ye Lingling''s review of physiology knowledge is a kind of rest for waking up!

    ¡­¡­

    the next day.

    "As long as you remember, don''t let the people of Canghui Academy show off their seven-in-one fusion technique, then we can win!"

    "Otherwise, you have to admit defeat!"

    "But the teacher believes you and won''t let them successfully release the fusion skills!"

    "Come on!"

    Teacher Qin Ming is explaining, telling them to wake up and confront the Canghui Academy where they need to pay attention!

    Soon it was the turn to wake up their team and the Wuhun team of Canghui Academy.

    "Yes, teacher, we know!"

    Yu Tianheng nodded to indicate that he remembered.

    "Hello everyone, I am your host to go around!"

    "The next thing to do will be our Tiandou Royal Academy team and the Canghui Academy team presenting a dark horse posture!"

    "Now, let the players from both sides come in!"

    "The first to enter is Canghui Academy!"

    "There is also Tiandou Royal Academy!"

    As the host flutters around and enters the arena, they wake up and enter the arena under the attention of all the people!

    The two teams entered, awakening their cheers, obviously surpassing Canghui Academy.

    This made the members of Canghui Academy who entered the arena together, their faces were a little gloomy and unwilling.

    "Captain, can we beat them?"

    A player next to Shen Xinshui spoke out with a little confidence.

    "No problem, as long as we display the seven-in-one fusion technique, no team is our opponent!"

    "Our goal is not just to beat them, we have to win the final championship!"

    Shen Xinshui snorted, and replied very proudly and confidently.

    "Well, that''s right!"

    "The captain is right!"

    Hearing Shen Xinshui''s words, his team members agreed, and they were no longer nervous in the face of awakening their strong team.

    As long as they display the seven-in-one fusion technique, they will have the confidence to defeat any team!

    "Captain, how do you fight later?"

    Opposite, Yu Feng faced Canghui Academy with some fear, so he asked Yu Tianheng.

    Tactical arrangements are usually arranged by Yu Tianheng!

    "Wake up, how do you think you should fight?"

    Yu Tianheng asked to wake up.

    In the past few days, they are all the starting lineups. After waking up, he attacked positively.

    Graphite stone mills on the top of the brothers, the wind interferes, the lone geese controls, and Ye Lingling heals.

    In the past few days, they have all won their opponents cleanly. Except for facing Blazing Academy on the first day, Ye Lingling, the next opponent, didn''t even use spirit abilities.

    "The same lineup will do!"

    Su Xing smiled faintly, and said confidently: "Don''t worry, with me, they can''t use the seven-in-one fusion technique."

    "Even if it was released by them, there is no need to worry about it, I can deal with it."

    Wake up with the capital of confidence!

    His thunder-dance armor, although not as good as Tang San''s purple magic pupil, can see through everything, but it is also immune to all illusion attacks.

    The whole brain consciousness is constantly stimulated by electricity, and it will not be disturbed by illusions!

    The seven-in-one fusion technique of Canghui Academy has no effect on him.

    "Okay, let''s fight like that!"

    Yu Tianheng smiled upon hearing the words, and since he wakes up and says that there is no problem, then there must be no problem.

    "Okay, now that both teams are in place, then please let all the players release your martial arts!"

    "Game start!"

    They didn''t wait to wake up and they said more, the host Tudou soon announced the start of the game!

    "Money can make me happy!"

    "The third spirit ability!"

    "Money can pass the gods, and thunder **** grants!"

    When everyone else releases martial spirits and spirit rings, and when these spirit ring apertures appear on their bodies, they can only wake up and flicker with thunder, and the special effects are not lost to others at all.

    "Fourth Spirit Ability¡¤Thunder Rising Dragon!"

    Immediately afterwards, Su Xing grabbed a group of powerful thunder and lightning, pressed **** the ground, and started directly.

    Awakening is an illusion that is not afraid of the opponent, but it does not want to give them the opportunity to display it.

    He is immune, but Ye Lingling and others are not. It would be bad if there was an accident.

    So the easiest way is to not give them the opportunity to use the Seven-in-One Fusion technique.

    "Hurry up, use fusion skills!"

    Shen Xinshui, who was opposite Canghui Academy, had just opened his mouth to give instructions.

    "Damn it, run away too soon!"

    But when the voice fell, he saw the awakening spirit ability. Knowing the effect of the awakening spirit ability quickly asked his teammates to avoid it, he himself jumped away immediately!

    Boom boom boom! ! !

    The moment Shen Xinshui avoided it, a pillar of thunder with a large bowl mouth broke through his eyes.

    If this is slower, it will be hit directly!

    "what!"

    Shen Xinshui was still fortunate to have avoided, but when he turned around, he found that one of the team members had not been able to avoid, and he was hit by the awakened Thunder Rising Dragon.

    Shen Xinshui''s expression suddenly changed, and some of them were injured before the beginning!

    "Damn, his attack speed is too fast!"

    Shen Xinshui cursed in his heart, he didn''t expect the attack to wake up so quickly.

    "Dong Heguang, you are on top of the front!"

    "The rest will perform the five-in-one fusion technique with me!"

    Shen Xinshui immediately asked one of the players to go forward, and then removed the injured, the remaining five of them performed the five-in-one fusion technique.

    Their martial spirits are all the same. It doesn''t necessarily require seven people to display their spirit abilities fusion skills. It''s okay to have a few people, but the power will be weaker.

    Facing the Tiandou Royal Academy team, he knew that he couldn''t fight normally. He could only rely on fusion skills. Five in one should be enough!

    "I know!"

    Dong Heguang, who was called by the team leader Shen Xinshui, responded and rushed directly to Su Xing.

    "The Third Spirit Ability, Phantom Twilight Coming!"

    An illusory light curtain suddenly appeared in their eyes. There is no aggressiveness, only to mess up the opponent''s vision!

    He doesn''t expect to beat them and wake them up, just stop them and wake them up!

    "So you want to use fusion skills?"

    "I won''t let you succeed!"

    Wake up and snorted disdainfully.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 93ï¼š I just found out that torturing is quite fun!

    "Thunder flying kick!"

    called out a name casually, and the figure awakened instantly came to Dong Heguang.

    The illusion that the other party showed, did not cause any hindrance to him!

    boom!

    Dong Heguang of Canghui Academy was kicked out in an instant and hit a teammate behind him with a bang.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The player who was hit cried out, and the original combo couldn''t continue and was interrupted.

    ¡­¡­

    "it is good!"

    "We saw the awakened player from Tiandou Royal Academy, and at the very beginning we defeated a member of Canghui Academy and interrupted the Canghui Academy''s seven-in-one fusion technique!"

    "On the side of Canghui Academy, contestant Dong Heguang has stepped forward!"

    "The rest of the members, it seems that they still have to perform the seven in one... No, it should be the five in one fusion technique!"

    "Can they succeed? Can player Dong Heguang delay enough time for the team?"

    "After the shot, the player was still awakened. Dong Heguang''s soul skills did not affect him at all, and player Dong Heguang was kicked back directly by him!"

    "It''s broken, and the five-in-one fusion technique that Canghui Academy wanted to use has also been broken!"

    "The awakened players have gained power and are not forgiving. With all the thunder and lightning, they rushed into the Canghui Academy team alone!"

    "It''s too fast, the spirit abilities displayed by the members of the Canghui Academy team can''t stop him!"

    "One, two, so fast!"

    "In the blink of an eye, the Canghui Academy team is actually left with the captain Shen Xinshui!"

    "¡­¡­"

    The beautiful host is flying around in the air, while watching the game closely, while holding the microphone to explain in real time.

    "it is good!"

    "Awesome, worthy of being the home team of our Heaven Dou Empire!"

    "Good fight, Canghui Academy is too arrogant these past few days!"

    "Yes, if you still like to abuse your opponents, you should be beaten in reverse..."

    "¡­¡­"

    When the audience saw Canghui Academy being awakened, they were almost crippled by one person, and they were all cheering and shouting in excitement.

    "Sure enough, it''s not an opponent at all!"

    Feng Xiaotian saw that Canghui Academy was awakened by himself and was beaten up by himself. He was also very unwilling.

    This kind of performance opportunity should be given to him.

    Feng Xiaotian then looked at Huo Wu in the distance, and saw Huo Wu dispelling his hatred and watching Canghui Academy being taught.

    "Okay, blow them up!"

    Huowu waved his fists to cheer for her to wake up.

    It has been a few days before their injuries have recovered.

    In order to recover from their injuries, they have almost surrendered in the past few days, and their current record can be described as the bottom.

    Therefore, Huo Wu hated Canghui Academy very much, but they had no chance to confront Canghui Academy again in the qualifiers, and could not avenge themselves.

    Of course she is happy to see such a scene now.

    especially taught Canghui Academy, it was her awakening that was very fond of her.

    ¡­¡­

    "We recognize..."

    And Shen Xinshui, who was on the stage, had already realized that his team had lost, and wanted to admit defeat.

    boom!

    just didn''t wait for him to finish speaking completely, he awoke and deceived his body, mixed with a large number of thunder and lightning fists, a punch hit Shen Xinshui''s stomach!

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    Shen Xinshui bowed his body, and suddenly screamed with a scream, and he couldn''t say anything if he confessed.

    The host Dudou had to announce that the Tiandou Royal Academy team had won, so he had to stop when he saw it.

    It doesn''t count if the player hasn''t fully confessed.

    If she dares to announce, then she is done!

    Even the discerning people have already seen it, the defeat of Canghui Academy is determined.

    Unless there is a death on the court, she can announce the stop of the game.

    "I...we recognize..."

    Shen Xinshui raised his head and stared at Awakening with an ugly expression, gritted his teeth and continued to speak.

    "boom!"

    But before he could finish speaking, he was awakened and kicked out, collided with a member of the team who got up, and fell to pieces.

    "Damn it, we think..."

    Shen Xinshui was lying on the ground without getting up, so he hurriedly gave up.

    He has already seen it, waking up, this is not for him to admit defeat!

    "Thunder and Rising Dragon!"

    Boom!

    His premonition was correct. Under him, a lightning bolt suddenly rose, knocking him up and then smashing it down.

    boom!

    Shen Xinshui was on the ground this time, and after falling down, only a painful moan was left.

    "We recognize..."

    is not only Shen Xinshui, his teammates also saw that waking up was torturing them, and one of them wanted to replace Shen Xinshui to admit defeat!

    boom!

    Before he could finish speaking, a thunder and lightning fell from his head and fainted directly.

    That''s it. Whoever wants to concede defeat, wake up and fight. After a while, none of the Canghui Academy team can stand, all lying on the ground groaning constantly.

    "You...you are so hateful..."

    "Why do you do this?"

    Shen Xinshui glared at his awakening with crimson eyes, and questioned.

    He wanted to understand why Wake had to treat them so cruelly. There was no grievance between the two parties.

    He didn''t say anything to admit defeat. He knew that waking up would not give him a chance to admit defeat.

    "It''s nothing, I just suddenly felt that torturing is quite fun!"

    "Don''t you all like to abuse people these days?"

    "How is it? It feels good to be abused, right?"

    Su Xing smiled faintly after hearing the words Then suddenly, he kicked Shen Xinshui away directly.

    Huo Wu in the stands, watching her awakened beautiful eyes sparkle.

    "Well done, so cool!"

    "Should he abuse the Canghui Academy team because of me?"

    Huo Wu looked at it happily, while involuntarily thinking of this possibility.

    Yes, it must be!

    Huowu doesn''t care if it is or not, she has decided it anyway!

    "Wake up, I like you!"

    Then Huo Wu didn''t care if she had a girlfriend after she woke up, she stood up and shouted loudly at Wake.

    "Huo Wu what do you do?"

    Huo Wushuang, who was next to her, suddenly changed his face and blamed his sister.

    It is too embarrassing to say so in the public!

    "It''s nothing, I just say my heart, and I don''t have to accept it, I just want him to know that I like him!"

    Huowu smiled straightly.

    "I mean you are so unreserved, you will be laughed at!" Huo Wushuang said anxiously.

    "What''s the matter, I didn''t say the same that day, and no one dared to laugh at me!" Huo Wu curled his lips and didn''t care.

    "¡­¡­"

    Huo Wushuang was suddenly speechless, and it seemed to be too!

    I just saw my sister like this, I was heartbroken. Brothers didn''t want to see my beloved sister like other men.

    is as sad as him, and very jealous, it is Feng Xiaotian.

    He always pays attention to Huo Wu, of course he heard it.

    "Damn it!"

    "Wake up this bastard, did you deliberately act in front of Huo Wu?"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 94ï¼š Huo Wus Initiative

    "Damn it!"

    "Wake up this bastard, it must be deliberate. I knew I hadn''t looked for someone who was awake just now!"

    Feng Xiaotian clenched his fists, extremely annoyed.

    It turns out that just before Wake and enter the arena, he deliberately went to Wake, so that he should not behave very well in this duel, which would misunderstand Huo Wu!

    From now on, Feng Xiaotian knew that he was self-defeating.

    Awakening may also have the meaning of teaching Canghui Academy at the beginning, but it will not be so obvious that it is an outstanding attitude!

    In the past few days, only Blazing Academy was really abused by Canghui Academy.

    "Okay, you guys surrender!"

    After kicking and breaking Shen Xinshui''s unknowingly many bones, he awakened and stopped. One of the members of Shang Canghui Academy gave in.

    Huo Wu''s confession just now, of course he heard it too.

    Feng Xiaotian, that guy must be out of anger now, right?

    is indeed the same as Feng Xiaotian guessed. Originally, he had the intention of teaching Canghui Academy, but he would not be so obvious.

    Nothing else, just to make Feng Xiaotian upset!

    Are you teaching me to do things? Who are you!

    As for Huo Wu''s confession, she woke up and didn''t care too much, just ignore her.

    But let¡¯s not say, being confessed actively by sister paper, especially the active confession by beautiful sister paper, is still very happy!

    "I... we give up!"

    With the surrender of one of the members of the Canghui Academy team, the game that wakes them up today is over.

    "The Canghui Academy team admit defeat!"

    "The Tiandou Royal Academy team won, let us congratulate them!"

    "It''s incredible, the Tiandou Royal Academy team only played to wake up a player, and defeated the Canghui Academy team, which was a dark horse, by an overwhelming advantage!"

    "Too strong! Too handsome!"

    With the Canghui Academy team admitting defeat, the host Dudou finally announced the result of the game.

    At the same time, the host also pointed out the most shocking point of this game.

    That was from beginning to end, awakening them. Only one person who played in the battle was awakened, and the Canghui Academy team was destroyed.

    "Really!"

    "I almost ignored it, and defeated the Canghui Academy team after waking up!"

    "This is too strong, right?"

    "so amazing¡­"

    Hearing the host''s words, the audience also realized this, so they were all shocked, each one was shocked by the power of awakening.

    Those young sisters are already screaming the name of Awakening!

    "I want to marry you!" "I like you, I will open a room to wait for you at night!" "I want to give you a monkey!"...

    A lot of sister papers are shouting.

    Huo Wu''s yelling just now has long been overwhelmed and forgotten!

    "too strong!"

    "When the home team came in, it completely deprived us of one of our places!"

    "Yes, and there is no hope for the first one!"

    "It''s really too strong!"

    "So far, there are still a few people in their team who have not taken any shots at all!"

    "..."

    The other Wuhun teams who are also participating teams are also shocked again and again. I feel that awakening them to participate in the qualifiers is completely bullying!

    It¡¯s just that the Wuhun Team of the Tiandou Imperial Academy performed so dazzlingly, they dare not say anything, this is not only what the audience likes to see, but also what the Tiandou Empire wants to see.

    "Yes, this year Tiandou Royal Academy has produced many outstanding students!" On the highest stand, Emperor Xue Ye looked at the result of the game and expressed his great satisfaction.

    "Yes, this year''s newcomers are very strong, especially this one called awakening!" Ning Fengzhi also echoed the praise.

    "Hmph! No matter how strong it is, it can''t compare to the golden generation of our Wuhun Temple!" Platinum Bishop Salas snorted in disdain.

    After thinking that it is impossible for Awakening to join the Hall of Martial Spirits, the more outstanding Awakening is, the more upset he naturally becomes.

    But Salas didn''t care too much, he knew that the awakening was being followed by Pope Bibi Dong.

    So if he wakes up and is not used for the Wuhun Temple, he will definitely not live long, he still understands the style of Pope Bibi Dong!

    "Speaking of which, this awakened junior was able to enter the Tiandou Royal Academy, but I was my help!" After their words were over, another young man sitting between the Xueye Great Emperor and Ning Fengzhi spoke.

    is the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Qinghe.

    It turned out that Xue Qinghe also came here to watch the game today!

    To be honest, when Xue Qinghe recognized her awakening, he didn''t expect it at all.

    This awakening that needed his help to enter the Tiandou Royal Academy in just two years, has actually become so strong!

    Besides, it''s still a spirit ability!

    This is different from what he had originally expected!

    After he heard that there was no spirit ring when he was awakened, he gave up and continued to awaken.

    It looks like a mistake now!

    No, I should have been deceived. That kid obviously had his spirit ring hidden, not without it.

    "There is still such a thing, the prince did a good job!" The Great Emperor Xue Ye was surprised and praised.

    "It turns out that Qinghe, you have already regained consciousness, I still want to introduce him to you like Tang San!" Ning Fengzhi heard Xue Qinghe''s words, UU reading was also a little surprised.

    Two days ago, he only introduced Tang San to Xue Qinghe.

    Originally, he wanted to introduce Tang San and Su Xing to Xue Qinghe, but he only thought that Tang San asked Xue Qinghe to talk about the issue that involved Tang San''s father, so he didn''t call Su Xing together.

    "Then I won''t bother the teacher, I''ll just go and see him later!" Xue Qinghe smiled slightly.

    Now that he knows that awakening is so good, of course he has to try again!

    ...

    I don''t know when I wake up, Xue Qinghe is going to look for him.

    After ¡¡¡¡ left the playing field, he was blocked by a girl with flaming red hair.

    "Huo Wu, what are you going to do to stop me?"

    Su wakes up looking at Huo Wu and asks.

    "Wake up, what I said on the court before, you should have heard it?" Huo Wu was very direct and didn''t go around with Wake up.

    "Did you say something?"

    Wake didn''t want to provoke Wu Wu, so when she heard what she said, she subconsciously denied it.

    "You..." Huo Wu was immediately embarrassed when he heard this, but this guy didn''t hear it?

    "Did you say something?"

    "If you want to say you like me or something, you don''t have to, you know I have a girlfriend!"

    Su Xing smiled faintly, and wanted to block Huo Wu with words first, so that she would be embarrassed to talk!

    "Yes, this is what I want to say, I like you!"

    I don''t know, after Huo Wu heard the words of awakening, she didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but rather directly admitted.

    After finishing talking, Huo Wu gritted her teeth, Meisou watched Wake and immediately pounced on Wake.

    I finally like someone, but if I don¡¯t get it, I have to send my first kiss!

    ...

 Chapter 95ï¼š

    Looking at Huo Wu coming up, there are two options for waking up.

    Either just avoid it, and don''t let Huo Wu pounce on it.

    Either he just doesn''t hide.

    After only hesitating for a while, he woke up and realized that it was too late to retreat. Huo Wu had already jumped on him, and the mouth-to-mouth kisser forced him up.

    Forget it, it''s not a man if you push away like this!

    Waking up is not a good person in the first place, maybe he will take into account that he already has a family, and he doesn''t want to provoke other women anymore.

    But in the face of this kind of beautiful sister paper who knew he had a girlfriend, she would pounce on her. If she woke up, she felt that she would just refuse her sister paper. It would hurt her heart too.

    So after being successfully attacked by Huo Wu, he turned back to the guest in the moment he woke up!

    "Huh~"

    Huo Wu, who originally wanted to kiss her and ran away, widened her eyes in the next second, looking at the deep pupils close at hand in a bewilderment.

    "what¡­¡­"

    After a long time, Huo Wu reacted, then blushed and pushed away from awakening.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    Huo Wu blushed and pointed to awakening, trying to say what to wake up, but didn''t know what to say.

    "I don''t like being too passive, so if I can''t hide, I will take the initiative to fight back!" Su Wake looked at the blushing Huo Wu and smiled.

    Never thought that Huo Wu, who is so bold and straightforward, has such a shy side.

    "You..." Huo Wu always feels that the development of things seems to be wrong, but under her shyness, she can''t remember what''s wrong for a while.

    "You like me, I already know!"

    "But you also know that I have a girlfriend, so are you sure you still like me?"

    Su wakes up looking at Huo Wu, and his tone becomes a little serious.

    "I...be...of course!" Huo Wu replied, but her consciousness was dazed. This should be the result she wanted, but it doesn''t seem to be right!

    "Well then, I accept you!"

    Su Xing suddenly smiled when he heard this, and then, in Huo Wu''s surprise, stepped forward and kissed her.

    After ¡¡¡¡ did not refuse, he was very active in waking up.

    Huo Wu faced the sudden awakening of the initiative, and did not resist much throughout the process, so embarrassed to resist.

    Although a little at a loss, she still remembers that she took the initiative to confess to Awakening, so it seems that this scene should happen?

    So although Huo Wu felt that the development of the matter was different from what she had expected, she did not resist.

    Wake up knows how to strike while the iron is hot. After seeing Huo Wu''s appearance, he immediately pulled her to open the room!

    Only after arriving at the door of the hotel, Huo Wu finally realized that something was wrong with the development!

    She and Su Xing confessed, just want to let Xing Xing know that she likes him, it''s that simple, I never thought that Xing Xing would accept her.

    And even if it is accepted, you shouldn''t come to open the house so soon, right?

    "Big pervert, you are too beautiful to think about it!"

    "I''m going back, I''ll see you tomorrow!"

    "I will definitely **** you from Ye Lingling!"

    "Before this, I won''t be fooling you!"

    So after arriving at the hotel entrance, Huo Wu, who was sober, threw away her awakened hand, and then ran away.

    "¡­¡­"

    Sober so quickly!

    Wake up watching Huo Wu running away, and smiled speechlessly.

    It seems like a failure to strike while the iron is hot, but it''s okay. There will be opportunities in the future.

    "It''s not easy to wake up my younger brother, I almost won the most beautiful student in Blazing Academy!"

    When Wake was silently watching Huo Wu''s back disappear, a voice rang from behind Wake.

    ¡­¡­

    There is only half a chapter here. I deleted the dissatisfaction before, and the remaining half chapter will be filled in tomorrow!

 Chapter 95ï¼š Is he going to the Wuhun Hall?

    Looking at Huo Wu coming up, there are two options for waking up.

    Either just avoid it, and don''t let Huo Wu pounce on it.

    Either he just doesn''t hide.

    After only hesitating for a while, he woke up and realized that it was too late to retreat. Huo Wu had already jumped on him, and the mouth-to-mouth kisser forced him up.

    Forget it, it''s not a man if you push away like this!

    Waking up is not a good person in the first place, maybe he will take into account that he already has a family, and he doesn''t want to provoke other women anymore.

    But in the face of this kind of beautiful sister paper who knew he had a girlfriend, she would pounce on her. If she woke up, she felt that she would just refuse her sister paper. It would hurt her heart too.

    So after being successfully attacked by Huo Wu, he turned back to the guest in the moment he woke up!

    "Huh~"

    Huo Wu, who originally wanted to kiss her and ran away, widened her eyes in the next second, looking at the deep pupils close at hand in a bewilderment.

    "what¡­"

    After a long time, Huo Wu reacted, then blushed and pushed away from awakening.

    "you you¡­"

    Huo Wu blushed and pointed to awakening, trying to say what to wake up, but didn''t know what to say.

    "I don''t like being too passive, so if I can''t hide, I will take the initiative to fight back!" Su Wake looked at the blushing Huo Wu and smiled.

    Never thought that Huo Wu, who is so bold and straightforward, has such a shy side.

    "You..." Huo Wu always felt that things didn''t seem to be developing right, but she was shy and couldn''t remember what was wrong for a while.

    "You like me, I already know!"

    "But you also know that I have a girlfriend, so are you sure you still like me?"

    Su wakes up looking at Huo Wu, and his tone becomes a little serious.

    "I... when... of course!" Huo Wu replied, but her consciousness was dazed. This should be the result she wanted, but it doesn''t seem to be right!

    "Well then, I accept you!"

    Su Xing suddenly smiled when he heard this, and then, in Huo Wu''s surprise, stepped forward and kissed her.

    After ¡¡¡¡ did not refuse, he was very active in waking up.

    Huo Wu faced the sudden awakening of the initiative, and did not resist much throughout the process, so embarrassed to resist.

    Although a little at a loss, she still remembers that she took the initiative to confess to Awakening, so it seems that this scene should happen?

    So although Huo Wu felt that the development of the matter was different from what she had expected, she did not resist.

    Wake up knows how to strike while the iron is hot. After seeing Huo Wu''s appearance, he immediately pulled her to open the room!

    Only after arriving at the door of the hotel, Huo Wu finally realized that something was wrong with the development!

    She and Su Xing confessed, just want to let Xing Xing know that she likes him, it''s that simple, I never thought that Xing Xing would accept her.

    And even if it is accepted, you shouldn''t come to open the house so soon, right?

    "Big pervert, you are too beautiful to think about it!"

    "I''m going back, I''ll see you tomorrow!"

    "I will definitely **** you from Ye Lingling!"

    "Before this, I won''t be fooling you!"

    So after arriving at the hotel entrance, Huo Wu, who was sober, threw away her awakened hand, and then ran away.

    "..."

    Sober so quickly!

    Wake up watching Huo Wu running away, smile indifferently.

    It seems like a failure to strike while the iron is hot, but it''s okay. There will be opportunities in the future.

    "It''s not easy to wake up my younger brother, I almost won the most beautiful student in Blazing Academy!"

    When Wake was silently watching Huo Wu''s back disappear, a voice rang from behind Wake.

    Su Xing turned around and saw a figure that surprised him!

    "His Royal Highness!"

    Wake up watching Xue Qinghe greet him, and then smiled in a jealousy: "Let your majesty laugh!"

    It was a bit embarrassing to be found in the room with sister paper, especially when she was on the doorstep, the sister paper ran away.

    "Do you need me to introduce some beauties to you?"

    Xue Qinghe despised the behavior of the awakened scumbag in his heart, but his current identity is a man, so he has to speak from the perspective of a man.

    "Ahem! Thank you, Your Highness, but I don''t need it!"

    Wake up and cough, and quickly refuses.

    Before he was hungry, he went to find a few beautiful women to solve his anger problem.

    "Forget it, let''s walk together!"

    Xue Qinghe smiled, and then invited.

    "Yes, your lord!" It''s natural to wake up and refuse.

    ...

    After waking up, Xue Qinghe followed him half a step behind him, thinking why Xue Qinghe was looking for him.

    Because after knowing his current strength, he knew that his talent was amazing, so he wanted to win him again?

    I thought about waking up, and guessed what Xue Qinghe had asked him to do.

    One more move, Miss Sister, I''m about to go to your Wuhun Hall!

    Su wakes up in his heart, but he hasn''t forgotten that Xue Qinghe in front of him is actually the daughter of Pope Bibi Dong''s Qian Renxue!

    "You''ve been hiding it from me for a long time. If I didn''t see you in the game, I wouldn''t know you still have a spirit ring!" After walking for a while and there were no people around, UU read Xueqinghe finally He opened his mouth, and when he opened his mouth, he complained to Su Xing, pointing out what Su Xing had concealed from him.

    "Sorry, Your Highness, I am also very grateful for His Highness''s help, but I don''t want to get too close to Your Highness, so I can only hide it from your Highness!"

    replied after waking up and thinking about it.

    apologized, but made it clear that it was his own choice. Once again, he would still do it.

    Wake up just wants to tell Xue Qinghe, no need to try to recruit him!

    Xue Qinghe''s face suddenly stagnated when he heard that, and he was rejected at the beginning.

    "Why? You have to know that I am the prince now, and I must be the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire in the future!" Xue Qinghe did not express his anger, but asked calmly.

    "His Royal Highness, you know, I am a commoner, and my Highness also knows what happened when I entered the Tiandou Royal Academy."

    "Yes, but you will soon be able to get the title of nobility!"

    "That''s right, but I don''t like it, I don''t want to be the nobleman I hate!"

    "Then what do you plan to do in the future?"

    Xue Qinghe was surprised when he heard the words of awakening. This was the first time he heard that someone didn''t want to be a nobleman!

    Because I hate nobles, so I refuse to be nobles? Okay, logic pass!

    But don¡¯t normal people always turn themselves into nobles and no longer receive unfair treatment?

    "I haven''t figured it out yet, maybe... Maybe I will stay at school and become a teacher!" Su Xing''s face hesitated for a moment, and then said.

    Xue Qinghe knew at a glance that the answer to wake up was perfunctory.

    Xue Qinghe''s heart moved slightly, waking up and didn''t want to become a noble, then the most likely thing is to join the Wuhun Hall where there is no distinction between nobles and ordinary people?

    ...

 Chapter 96ï¼š Soul Power Forging

    Xue Qinghe can only think of this!

    It is impossible because of the sect, and the people in the sect are basically nobles.

    Except for those small sects, but with the talent for awakening, Xue Qinghe didn''t believe that Awakening would join those small sects.

    Thinking of this, Xue Qinghe smiled secretly in his heart.

    "Little Guitou, it''s not going to be my subordinate in the end!" Xue Qinghe secretly smiled in her heart, Wuhundian, in her opinion, will also be hers in the future.

    Wake up to join the Wuhun Hall, so she will still be under her in the future!

    "Well, since you said that, I won''t force you!"

    "But don''t worry, when I become the emperor, I will make changes to the problems of the nobility!"

    Xue Qinghe then expressed his understanding of awakening, and no longer reluctantly awakened.

    "I betrayed your highness''s kindness, I''m very sorry!"

    Su Xing expressed his apologies and left.

    "Since I plan to join the Martial Soul Palace, don''t worry about it!" Xue Qinghe grumbled as he looked at the wake of his back.

    As for waking up to have a Jiuxin Begonia martial arts girlfriend, it is not too important to him. From today''s waking up, he can pull Huowu to open the room and know that the other party will not care too much about Ye Lingling.

    "On the contrary, it is Tang San, twin spirits, and destined to be the enemy of Wuhun Palace!"

    "Even if he is still weak now, but when he grows up in the future, just like the teacher said, he must be a powerful man!"

    "Pass the news back and let the woman decide what to do with it!"

    Then Xue Qinghe thought of Tang San again. Ning Fengzhi introduced him to him. Even the Tang San twin martial souls were told by Ning Fengzhi.

    This is the same as anime, and nothing has changed.

    Because, Tang San still cooperated with the Seven Treasure Glass Sect because of the hidden weapon he made!

    Because of Ning Fengzhi''s identity, Tang San asked him about his father Tang Hao, thus exposing everything.

    In the original work, Tang San used the Clear Sky Hammer in the qualifiers, which only confirmed Xue Qinghe even more.

    ¡­¡­

    "Qian Renxue, I should have guessed that I am going to the Wuhun Hall!" After Wake left, she also murmured in her heart.

    He deliberately revealed that he was going to the Wuhun Hall next, in order not to have any moths on the way.

    In the anime, Tang San was assassinated by Wuhun Palace because he revealed his identity.

    The assassination was unsuccessful, and Chrysanthemum Douluo all appeared directly behind.

    If it weren''t for the rescue of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect later...Well, in fact, if the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect didn''t come, Tang Hao would take action in secret, and Tang San was definitely not in danger.

    But he was different. With his current talent and strength, if the Spirit Hall sent someone to assassinate Tang San, he would definitely be listed as a target.

    Wake up didn''t want any accidents to happen, so letting Xue Qinghe know that he was going to the Wuhun Hall was undoubtedly the best solution.

    As for whether the assassination of the Wuhundian will happen, I wake up and think it will be possible.

    Because he knew that Tang San still created hidden weapons to hook up with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, then what happened in the anime would still happen, and Tang San''s identity would still be exposed in front of Xue Qinghe!

    Wake up and will not remind Tang San, he will be safe in the end.

    After returning to the dormitory, she woke up and did not go to Ye Lingling.

    I think it is not good to vent the anger caused by Huo Wu on Ye Lingling.

    And he has been trying his best to conquer a research recently, and he doesn''t have much time to review the physiology class with Ye Lingling.

    The problem that Suwaken is trying to overcome recently is about soul power forging.

    This is to prepare for the promotion of his cultivation system in the future.

    His cultivation system must be forged, otherwise he cannot continue to upgrade his spirit power level without a spirit ring.

    Thunder and lightning body forging has its limitations, it must have the lightning attribute, so he wants to study and see if he can use his soul power to directly forge the body.

    In the room, he awakened from cross-legged meditation, slowly controlling his soul power, spreading it to every cell of the body, and trying.

    also has a very subtle control over his own soul power, so that he can do so without hurting himself.

    The method that ¡¡¡¡wake tried was different from Tang San''s Xuantian skill. Tang San''s Xuantian skill belonged to internal skill. In the final analysis, he was still cultivating soul power.

    The attempt to wake up is different. It is not about running the spirit power in the body''s meridians for a week, but infiltrating every cell of the body.

    In this way, the effect of soul and soul power forging is achieved.

    "Sure enough, it is not as efficient as the lightning forging body, and currently only one-tenth the efficiency of the lightning forging body!"

    "But this is only my preliminary research and development, and it is not mature yet. After maturity, the effect of soul power forging should be doubled!"

    didn''t know how long it took before he woke up and opened his eyes, his expression excited.

    Sure enough Soul power can actually be directly forged.

    And no one in Douluo Continent has ever done it. The reason is the same as the self-created soul ability, which is restricted by the spirit ring.

    There is the limitation of the spirit ring, and you can''t control your own spirit power to a level that is enough for body forging!

    This discovery undoubtedly makes waking more happy, because in this way, the soul master who still chooses to absorb the spirit ring, even if he knows the training method of the soul power body, cannot use it.

    In this way, more people, especially those with poor talents, are willing to modify his system.

    But it doesn''t mean that traditional spirit masters that absorb spirit rings can''t be used, it''s still possible, that is, they can also perform spirit power exercises before they absorb spirit rings.

    This will also greatly increase the speed at which they can upgrade their spirit power to level 10.

    "Soul power forging is definitely feasible, and I don''t need to pass the thunder and lightning forging!"

    "For the time being, it is necessary to hide one hand, otherwise it would be embarrassing to be caught up by someone who reformed my system without waiting for me to become a god!"

    Su Xing muttered in his heart, while taking up paper and pen to record the method and details of soul power forging.

    After thorough research and understanding, he can sort out the final perfect soul power forging method.

    The entire Douluo Continent didn''t know that another thing that could change the spirit master world was developed by awakening.

    At this time, the awakened cultivation system was completely formed.

    The previous forging body must be a lightning forging body, and it cannot be promoted.

    There are relatively few soul beasts with lightning attributes, and they are generally relatively powerful, and ordinary people cannot hunt them.

    And even if the hunt is successful, it may not be able to evolve the Thunder and Lightning Su attributes from one''s own martial arts spirit.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 97ï¼š Ye Lingling who wakes up and shocks

    "Wake up, and everyone is early!"

    "We are facing the Blue Blaster Academy team today, how about you?"

    The next day, they came to the game after Wake up, and Huo Wu enthusiastically came up to say hello to Wake.

    "This is the breakfast I brought you, remember to eat it!"

    "We are going to play soon, so I won''t bother you!"

    Then, Huo Wu drove directly in front of Su Xing, carrying an early and forcibly stuffing it into Su Xing''s hand, then waved to Su Xing and the others and left.

    "¡­¡­"

    Yu Tianheng and they watched Huo Wu''s generous appearance, and then lovingly handed Su Xing breakfast, and finally left unhurriedly.

    "I said wake up, this girl is not only beautiful but also very straightforward. If you don''t want it, introduce it to me!"

    Seeing Huo Wu''s back disappear, Yu Feng directly envied Su Xing.

    "Yes! It''s direct enough, so I just chased it backwards!"

    "I''m so envious, I haven''t been chased by a girl, let alone such a beautiful girl with personality!"

    The graphite stone mill brothers also spoke one after another, with a strong sourness in their tone, so envious!

    "Lingling, you must be optimistic about waking up, don''t let that Huo Wu **** waking away!" Yu Tianheng teased Ye Lingling.

    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, Lingling, let''s eat together!" Su Wake directly stunned them, and then took Ye Lingling aside to share the breakfast from Huowu!

    `ve'')¡­¡­"

    What is this operation?

    Looking at the awakening operation, Yu Tianheng and others were dumbfounded. It was not the breakfast that Huo Wu had sent in front of Ye Lingling that they had lost the breakfast, but they had eaten with Ye Lingling.

    If Huo Wu knew about it, wouldn¡¯t it be furious?

    Ye Lingling said nothing, and sweetly shared the breakfast delivered by Huowu with Suwa.

    "Brother Wake, that Huo Wu is beautiful, isn''t it?"

    Ye Lingling smiled and opened her mouth after eating.

    The tone is not like questioning, it''s just a very ordinary question.

    "It''s okay, but it''s not as pretty as our home Lingling!" Su Xing smiled and opened his mouth, wanting to explain, but didn''t know how to say it.

    He originally wanted to let Ye Lingling know that he would not be the only woman in the future.

    But I think it''s very clear, it''s really close to my lips, I don''t know how to say it for a while after I wake up, especially for a woman like Ye Lingling whose eyes are only him.

    Su Xing said, I have never experienced this kind of situation in my previous life!

    "That Huo Wu seems to like Brother Wake up very much. If Brother Wake also likes it, don''t care about my feelings!" Ye Lingling said with a little amusement when she looked at her wake.

    "What did you say?" Hearing Ye Lingling''s words, she was taken aback for a moment.

    "Brother Su Xing, after you join the Hall of Souls, you are planning to take control of the Hall of Souls in your own hands step by step, right?" Ye Lingling did not explain, but after looking around, she whispered back to wake up.

    "How did you know?" Hearing Ye Lingling''s words, her pupils shrank slightly when she woke up, she was really surprised.

    "Hee hee~ I guessed it!"

    "I guess I was right!"

    "I can feel that if Brother Su Xing wants to change the world, then mastering the Wuhun Temple and unifying the Douluo Continent can better help Brother Su Xing realize his ambitions!"

    "If that''s the case, you will be the emperor when you wake up, right? Then you should have a few more women!"

    "Although I am not reconciled, I still support Brother Xing Xing. Only a few more women, especially powerful women, can better help Brother Xing Xing!"

    "Brother Wake, just promise me one thing!"

    In the shock of awakening, Ye Lingling put her ears in her ears, whispering her guesses and thoughts.

    Wake up and never thought that Ye Lingling, who was only obedient and obedient in his eyes, would actually guess his ambition.

    Even though Ye Lingling guessed that there was nothing wrong with it, she regained consciousness and reflected on herself.

    It may be that when I talk to Ye Lingling, I talk about how disdainful the empire and the sects are, and I will tell you the shortcomings of them, and I will talk about what will happen if you let him do it!

    After ¡¡¡¡, be careful when speaking!

    "Go ahead, what do you want me to promise you?"

    After waking up and calming down, she asked Ye Lingling softly.

    "Brother Su Xing promised me that he must protect himself!"

    "It doesn''t matter if my parents'' grudges are not reported. Brother Wake up must protect himself!"

    Ye Lingling smiled as she woke up, and said her own request, which was her only request.

    She must avenge her parents without asking for revenge!

    Looking at Ye Lingling who was smiling and waking up, she felt her whole heart trembling.

    "I promise you, I will protect myself!" Su Xing looked at Ye Lingling, very serious, and very cautiously promised For the next few days, Huo Wu would come to wake up and wake up every morning. Deliver breakfast.

    The heart of Sima Zhao is well known by everyone!

    Yu Tianheng They originally thought Ye Lingling would be angry or nervous or something.

    It didn''t work. Not only that, Ye Lingling became friends with Huo Wu very well, and told Huo Wu everything she likes to eat when she wakes up.

    This made Huo Wu, who had made it clear that carts and horses came to grab her boyfriend, suddenly went crazy, feeling hit on a ball of cotton, very uncomfortable!

    She was not afraid that Ye Lingling would come to be tough, and she would directly speak badly or drive her away. She was afraid that Ye Lingling''s soft response would really treat her as a friend.

    She could feel that Ye Lingling really regarded her as a friend!

    Huo Wu was crazy, and was embarrassed to grab too blatantly, so she had no choice but to say that she wanted to make friends with Su Xing.

    If it wasn''t for her unwilling temper to support her, she would have planned to give up the **** and wake up.

    Dugu Yan and the others only then saw Ye Lingling''s greatness, and they admired each one in their hearts.

    Wake up too, but it''s not too surprising. When I woke up that day, I knew that Ye Lingling only had his sister in his eyes. It''s not easy!

    "Wake up, Lingling, our matching result is out, tomorrow we will play against the Tianshui Academy team, how about you?"

    Huo Wu found Su Xing and Ye Lingling again this evening.

    "Sister Huo Wu, we will be playing against the Kamikaze Academy team tomorrow!" Ye Lingling didn''t resist Huo Wu''s arrival at all, so she talked and laughed directly with her.

    "Kamikaze Academy?"

    "Their team has a very annoying guy!"

    Huo Wu frowned when she heard it, remembering that Feng Xiaotian who often haunted her had come.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 98ï¼š End of qualifiers

    "You said Feng Xiaotian who has always liked you, right?"

    "I think he is very good, why don''t you accept her?"

    Ye Lingling suddenly laughed when she heard Huo Wu''s words.

    Although she doesn''t mind waking up to find a few more women, if she can push it away, Ye Lingling doesn''t mind contributing to Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian.

    "He is not as strong as me, so I won''t like him!"

    Huo Wu curled her lips, expressing contempt for Feng Xiaotian.

    Su Xing glanced at Huo Wu after hearing the words, and said nothing.

    Huo Wu''s character is straightforward, but she is a bit stupid indeed.

    Among the younger generation, the one who gave the strongest feeling of awakening, except Tang San, was Feng Xiaotian.

    If Feng Xiaotian reached the Soul King, except for Hu Liena, who had all skills turned on Charm, would be unpredictable, Xie Yue and Yan Xie Xie felt that Feng Xiaotian would not be Feng Xiaotian''s opponent.

    Feng Xiaotian created the spirit skills, which is really very powerful.

    If it weren''t for Tang San''s chance to mess around with the cloak and the hammer method just to restrain him, Tang San would not be so simple to win.

    Anyway, from the perspective of Suwa, it is not easy to create powerful spirit abilities under the constraints of spirit rings.

    Wake up and feel that if the other party comes to learn his cultivation system, it should be very suitable.

    Huowu always thought that Feng Xiaotian was not as strong as her, probably because Feng Xiaotian let her.

    He may see that Huo Wu is a better person, so he is reluctant to beat her.

    didn''t know, the first requirement of Huo Wu''s object was to be better than her!

    Both of them are a bit stupid, Feng Xiaotian can only say that he deserves it.

    Huo Wu, as a beauty, sometimes it¡¯s just stupid. It¡¯s good to have a figure and appearance, but sometimes it¡¯s not good to be too smart.

    ¡­¡­

    "Wake up, I will defeat you today!"

    "You despicable and shameless fellow, you actually ate the bowl and looked at the pot!"

    Before the game started, when the two teams met, Feng Xiaotian gritted his teeth to wake up and said angrily.

    These days, Huo Wu went to find things to wake up every day, how could he not know?

    He originally thought that he would refuse Huo Wu if he had a girlfriend after waking up.

    Then he found out that Su Xing didn''t mean to refuse Huo Wu at all, just eating the bowl and looking at the pot, how could he endure it?

    "Because I have good teeth, I can eat them all!"

    Su Xing smiled brightly at Feng Xiaotian.

    "Hahaha!!!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Yufeng and others also laughed.

    As for whether what Su Xing said is really interesting, they don''t care, it depends on Ye Lingling''s meaning.

    They all think that Ye Lingling can handle Huo Wu!

    "you¡­¡­"

    Feng Xiaotian was so angry when he heard this, he didn''t expect to wake up and dare to admit it so arrogantly.

    "Stop talking nonsense, what''s the matter, see the truth on the field!"

    Wake up with a faint smile, and after leaving a sentence, he walked up to the duel stage.

    Yu Tianheng and the others followed.

    "Humph!"

    Feng Xiaotian gave a cold snort, and led the team into the duel stage.

    ¡­¡­

    The battle between the two sides soon started.

    Feng Xiaotian didn''t care about other people, and didn''t care whether the team won or lost today, so he went to wake up and singled out.

    just wake up, where is he able to single out?

    Feng Xiaotian finally displayed his own spirit ability, and Wake also directly attacked Rae Chee, and directly collided with Feng Xiaotian with an attack stronger than Chidori, not giving him his thirty-six consecutive. A chance to stack layers of power!

    "Invented Soul Skill¡¤Hartwind Demon Wolf Thirty-Six Slashes!"

    "Invented Soul Skill Raeche!"

    Boom!

    In the end, under a dazzling thunder and lightning, Feng Xiaotian was awakened and shot down to the ground and passed out directly.

    Following Feng Xiaotian''s defeat, the Kamikaze Academy team was quickly defeated.

    "Let''s congratulate the Tiandou Royal Academy team for winning!"

    "So far, the records of the Tiandou Royal Academy have been victories, firmly occupying the first place in the standings!"

    ¡­¡­

    After the Kamikaze Academy team was awakened and defeated, they also faced the powerful Tianshui Academy, Elephant Academy and other strong teams in the next comparison.

    But no matter which team it was, they did not pose a threat to awakening them, and they were defeated by awakening one by one.

    The strongest among them is undoubtedly a group of sisters from Tianshui College. Not only are they beautiful, they are also helpless.

    is also the most popular team besides waking up their team!

    It''s a pity, it was finally lost in the hands of awakening them.

    Nearly a month, the qualifiers finally ended, and a total of five teams qualified.

    are Tiandou Royal Academy, Tianshui Academy, Blazing Academy, Kamikaze Academy and Elephant Academy.

    Blazing Academy also caught up later, just in fifth place.

    After the qualifiers, as the outstanding players in this competition, they all won the title of nobleman bestowed by Emperor Xueye In addition to waking up, the Tiandou Royal Academy team had noble titles, so there was only one that was awakened. The man went up and was awarded the title of nobility.

    And because of the most outstanding performance of awakening, he directly granted the status of Viscount awakening.

    Huo Wu and them just won the title of Baron.

    Su Xing joined them and accepted the title of nobleman bestowed by Xue Ye.

    Wake up although he doesn''t like to be any nobleman, but on this kind of occasion, he would not openly refuse the reward granted by the Xueye Great Emperor.

    The brain-dead would refuse to accept it on such an important occasion. It was fighting the face of the Emperor of Heaven Dou.

    I don''t want it, he just doesn''t want to entrust his territory.

    If you prove the nobles or something, just throw them away.

    There is absolutely no need to face Emperor Xue Ye and embarrass the scene!

    After ¡¡¡¡ granted the title of nobleman, Su Xing finally made a trip to the Seven Treasure Glass Sect, reached a deal with Ning Fengzhi for the copy of the herbal work, and selected the materials she liked from the treasure house of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect.

    Waking up is not polite, seeing the rare, unrecognized, and peculiar things, all were packed and taken away by Awakening.

    Is there anything you need? Go back and test it.

    "Sect Master Ning, then I took all these away?"

    After packing all the things, he woke up and said to Ning Fengzhi carrying a mountain-like package.

    "no problem!"

    Seeing that Su Xing had packed up almost all of his treasured materials, Ning Fengzhi didn''t feel a loss either.

    After ¡¡¡¡ brought the materials back, that night, when he woke up, he began to test them.

    As a result, Awaken finally tested a suitable material for forging a soul-guided pistol!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99ï¼š Bibi Dongs sorrow

    That is a basketball-sized meteorite iron!

    Finally, Awaken successfully used it to create three soul-guided pistols.

    The power of the Soul Guidance Pistol is slightly weaker than that of the Soul Guidance Cannon, but only the damage area is weak, and it is still a weapon that can be killed by leapfrogging.

    However, the consumption of the Soul Guidance Pistol is lower than that of the Soul Guidance Cannon, and far lower than the consumption of normal spirit abilities.

    "With these soul-guided pistols, the soul emperor must be able to use it, but I don''t know where the limit is!"

    "Unfortunately I can''t synthesize this material, otherwise I can make more!"

    After putting away the three soul-guided pistols, he woke up and recorded these things before taking a shower and going to bed.

    Tomorrow, I will leave for Wuhun City!

    ¡­¡­

    In the Pope Hall of Martial Soul City, Bibi Dong gracefully sat on the high seat. Although he had done nothing, his aura was so amazing that the members of the Martial Soul Hall below did not dare to show the atmosphere.

    "Okay, go down!"

    Bibi Dong spoke slowly and let the other party go down.

    Then, Bibi Dong picked up the information sent by the other party and checked it.

    This is still the information sent back by her daughter. Bibi Dong doesn''t wait to see Qian Renxue, and she doesn''t take it seriously, so she doesn''t take it seriously.

    But after seeing the information Qian Renxue gave him, Bibi Dong got serious.

    "Wake up, the wake up Nana said is actually the strongest member of the Tiandou Royal Academy team this time!"

    "The spirit ring is not visible, so I don''t know the specific configuration, but it depends on the strength, it is also the top match!"

    "The ability to create your own spirit abilities is also amazing. There are currently four or five created spirit abilities on display!"

    "Son of a commoner and wealthy businessman? I was almost blocked when I entered the school. I don''t like aristocrats, and I don''t want to be aristocrats. Are you interested in joining Wuhun Hall?"

    "good, very good!"

    After seeing the information about awakening, Bibi Dong smiled, obviously the information about awakening made her very happy.

    It was a little unexpected. She originally thought that waking up was so good, it was taught by Yu Xiaogang, but it turned out not to be.

    But the disciple taught by Yu Xiaogang is someone else.

    "Tang San, twin spirits, son of Tang Hao!"

    ÌÚ!

    When he saw the identity of Yu Xiaogang''s disciple, Bibi Dong finally changed his face and stood up instantly.

    Bibi Dong didn''t doubt whether Qian Renxue''s intelligence was wrong or not. Although she didn''t want to see her daughter, Bibi Dong knew about her ability and wouldn''t be mistaken about this kind of thing.

    "Innately full of soul power, Lan Yincao, 14 years old, can''t be wrong!"

    Besides, according to Tang San''s information, a correct conclusion can be drawn after a little analysis.

    "Xiao Gang!" Bibi Dong looked sad at this moment, and she didn''t care that Tang San was Tang Hao''s son.

    What she cares about is that Yu Xiaogang actually took Tang San as a disciple and taught him personally.

    Doesn''t he know the grudge between Wuhundian and Tang Hao?

    Yu Xiaogang must know.

    The behavior that Yu Xiaogang cultivated Tang San personally was the biggest harm to her!

    Had he never thought that Tang San must be her enemy when he grows up?

    "Xiaogang, are you really so unfeeling?"

    Bibi Dong''s face was sad, and he only felt heartache so much that he couldn''t breathe.

    After a long time, Bibi Dong put away the sadness on his face and turned it into coldness.

    "Since it is destined to be my enemy, whether it is your disciple or not, I won''t let him grow up!" Bibi Dong''s expression was full of coldness and determination, and he whispered slowly.

    In the voice of ¡¡¡¡, there is a chill that makes one''s heart trembling!

    Since Yu Xiaogang can be unfeeling, she can also kill Tang San regardless of Yu Xiaogang''s feelings.

    She is reluctant to kill Yu Xiaogang, so kill Tang San.

    "Come on!"

    ¡­¡­

    Including Tang San and their so-called home team, plus their five-line team from Awakening Huo Wu, at this time, under the **** of the Heaven Dou Empire, they were heading to Wuhun City in a carriage.

    The next step is to go to Wuhun City for the promotion match.

    In addition to the teams in the fifth line of the Tiandou Imperial Capital region, there are other teams that qualify from the Tiandou Empire.

    The same goes for the Star Luo Empire!

    All the teams from the two empires will jointly decide 30 teams to enter the finals.

    At this time, besides him, Ye Lingling and Huo Wu were on the carriage where he woke up.

    The team originally awakened and Teacher Qin Ming had a total of eight people in two carriages.

    Huo Wu ran to find her to wake up. Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose, who were originally with Ye Lingling, went to squeeze with Teacher Qin Ming and the others.

    So now on this carriage, there are only three of him and Ye Lingling Huowu.

    "I don''t know how Xiao Wu is now?"

    "Su Xiaotu can talk, can he walk?"

    "Xiao Wu is alone, can I take care of it?"

    There are two stunning beauties in the carriage, but when they wake up, they look out the window and think of Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    Almost every day, I will miss them when I wake up.

    I even thought about waking up, so I just live in seclusion with Xiao Wu in the Star Dou Great Forest.

    But every time I have this idea, I am quickly awakened and pressed.

    Because I wake up and know that it is unrealistic. In a world like Douluo Continent, unless he is invincible, he will be Xiao Wu''s identity sooner or later someone will come and kill her.

    is not to hunt Xiao Wu, but also to kill Daming Erming, Xiao Wu can''t ignore it, he is the same.

    Therefore, it is necessary to control power. After he successfully controls the Wuhun Temple to unify the Douluo Continent, who will dare to touch his women and children?

    "Wake up, what are you thinking about?"

    "Are you thinking about other women?"

    Huo Wu was chatting with Ye Lingling, when she suddenly saw the look of awakening, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked her.

    A woman¡¯s self-consciousness is sometimes a more terrifying thing. In addition to the hot and straightforward, there was originally a stupid Huo Wu, but he guessed it correctly and was thinking about other women at this time.

    "No, there is Lingling and you, a big beauty, how could I miss other women!" Su Xing shook his head and denied with a smile.

    Even if there is, I can¡¯t tell the truth!

    Ye Lingling looked at her awakening, her expression moved slightly, but she didn''t ask anything.

    But she felt that Huo Wu''s guess just now was probably true.

    So, who is my brother thinking about when I wake up?

    Wake up, that stupid woman Zhu Zhuqing that brother first pursued?

    Ye Lingling had already known about Zhu Zhuqing''s pursuit of awakening. The first reaction in her heart was that Zhu Zhuqing was so stupid that she actually rejected her brother Suxing.

    Even if it was her, it was not that Wake''s brother took the initiative to pursue it, but she pursued it backwards.

    Ye Lingling was a little bit unconvinced that Zhu Zhuqing was able to awaken and pursue the initiative.

    But thinking about Zhu Zhuqing''s figure, it seems that he can''t be convinced. It''s really cheating!

    Boom!

    "There are enemies!"

    But before Ye Lingling wondered if she was thinking of Zhu Zhuqing when she woke up, something happened outside!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 100ï¼š Yu Xiaogang Meets Bibi Dong

    "What happened?"

    Huowu exclaimed and stood up, almost bumping her head.

    "We''ll know if we go out and have a look!" Su Xing said calmly, and then took the lead out of the carriage.

    In fact, if you can, you don¡¯t want to come out even after you wake up, just wait for the fight outside to come out.

    You don''t need to go out to watch, wake up knowing that the person who came to attack must be from the Spirit Hall, who came to kill Tang San.

    Except for the Hall of Souls, no force has the courage to attack the team of the Heaven Dou Empire.

    But I can¡¯t come out. Here, these soul masters are the fighting force, and the soldiers escorted by them are not very powerful.

    à²~

    just came out, a masked man in black attacked Wake up.

    boom!

    Wake up with a straight punch and then strike the opponent, blasting the opponent out.

    After ¡¡¡¡ came out, I woke up and saw that all the teams had been attacked by the men in black, and they were all fighting.

    Also, it is impossible for the Spirit Hall to only attack Tang San alone. Only by attacking everyone can they contain everyone. At the same time, they will not appear too deliberate to let others know that they are here to kill Tang San.

    "Someone dared to attack us, is it too courageous?"

    Huowu also came out at this time, and it was a little unbelievable to see the scene outside.

    It''s not just her, all the teams, all the teachers and students, are very surprised, I don''t know which force actually has the courage to attack them.

    Don¡¯t you know that they are all soul masters here?

    "Take them all down, a bunch of blind things!"

    "Kill them, dare to attack us!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Although he was surprised, all the teams had released their spirits and wanted to catch or kill these blind attackers.

    just after the fight, their faces changed immediately.

    "Be careful, these people are all soul masters, and they are not low-level!"

    "So strong!"

    "What kind of power can actually dispatch so many high-level spirit masters at once?"

    "Everyone, be careful!"

    "Who are you guys anyway?"

    "¡­¡­"

    The teachers of each participating team reminded the students in the team after the match.

    There are also teachers questioning who the man in black is!

    But the question was obviously for nothing, the other party didn''t answer at all, just kept making moves.

    "Hey~"

    regained consciousness and laughed.

    The men in black who came to attack still had the strength, but none of them tried desperately, just to contain all the teams.

    Wake up and know that this is Bibi Dong who has not had the guts to kill all the teams!

    Su Xing also saw Yu Tianheng and the others, and then brought Ye Lingling and Huo Wu to join them to resist the enemy''s attack together.

    The only thing that made Awakening happy was that Tang San and the others were a little farther away from him, and you could see that they were also fighting the enemy!

    The distance is great, but I don¡¯t want to get together when I wake up!

    With this incident today, I am ready to make soy sauce when I wake up.

    If Tang San is killed, just kill it.

    But it is impossible with a high probability, Tang Hao is in the dark.

    Unless the Spirit Hall, enough Title Douluo were dispatched this time.

    ¡­¡­

    "What are you doing here?"

    And when they were awakened and attacked, Yu Xiaogang, who went to Wuhun City two days in advance, also found Bibi Dong at this time.

    When Bibi Dong saw Yu Xiaogang, his heart was surging, but on the surface he pretended to be indifferent.

    "Bibi Dong, you are still so young and beautiful, no, you are more beautiful than before!"

    Yu Xiaogang looked at Bibi Dong, who was extremely noble on the high seat, and his expression was full of shock and remembrance.

    He really did not expect that he had not seen him for more than 20 years, but Bibi Dong was more beautiful and more temperamental than before!

    Compared to the already greasy herself, she couldn''t help but secretly hurt her mind. Sure enough, she was not worthy of Bibi Dong, no wonder she had to leave her at the beginning.

    "Please call me the Pope!"

    Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang''s expression, and at this moment only felt very refreshed.

    She still loves Yu Xiaogang deeply, but she also resents Yu Xiaogang.

    I think she had to leave Yu Xiaogang in order to save Yu Xiaogang''s life.

    But where is Yu Xiaogang? Turning around, I''m getting better with Liu Erlong!

    Every time she thinks of this, she goes mad. She has suffered so much shame because of Yu Xiaogang. In order to save Yu Xiaogang, she reluctantly leaves.

    But!

    But!

    But Yu Xiaogang turned his head and forgot about her and fell in love with other women.

    Now that I see Yu Xiaogang indulging in his own charm, Bibi Dong feels very cool. Isn¡¯t it a pity that I didn¡¯t have me?

    Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth. He didn''t want to bow his head in front of Bibi Dong who had abandoned him. I don''t deserve you, but don''t want me to bow his head.

    Yu Xiaogang didn''t know Bibi Dong''s difficulties at the beginning, and always thought that Bibi Dong abandoned him.

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    But thinking it was for Tang San, Yu Xiaogang still bowed his head and called out for the Pope''s crown!

    "Let''s talk, why come to me?"

    Seeing Yu Xiaogang bowing his headBibi Dong was also satisfied, and then asked faintly.

    Although she also hoped, Yu Xiaogang came to her to say that she missed her, but just came to see her.

    But Bibi Dong knew that this was impossible. She knew that Yu Xiaogang was also a very arrogant person. She concealed the truth and left him. Yu Xiaogang would definitely not look back for her before she knew the truth.

    So Yu Xiaogang came to see her this time, it must be because of other things.

    But it doesn''t matter, she is also very happy to see Yu Xiaogang today.

    If Yu Xiaogang needs any help, please help.

    "Be... the Pope, I''m here to ask you about how to solve the conflict between twin spirits!" Yu Xiaogang looked at Bibi Dong''s expression softened, and he was relieved, then looked at Bibi. Dong said.

    Bibi Dong, whose original expression had already softened, suddenly changed after hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words.

    "Is that why you came to me today?"

    Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang coldly. She didn''t expect that Yu Xiaogang had reached this goal.

    Guess with its toes, it can know that Yu Xiaogang asked this question, it must be for his disciple Tang San, that Tang San who is destined to be an enemy with Wuhundian.

    "Yes, I have a disciple. He is a twin spirit, just like you, so I want to ask you how to solve the conflict between twin spirits!"

    Seeing Bibi Dong''s look, Yu Xiaogang felt a little difficult, but he still bit the bullet and said sincerely!

    "The disciple you mentioned is called Tang San, right?"

    "Haotian Douluo, Tang Hao''s son!"

    Bibi Dong stood up, looked at Yu Xiaogang condescendingly, his eyes were cold.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 101ï¼š There is no more love

    "you know?"

    Yu Xiaogang looked at Bibi Dong in surprise. He didn''t expect Bibi Dong to know Tang San''s existence and Tang San''s identity.

    It''s hard now!

    Yu Xiaogang''s heart sank slightly. Now that Bibi Dong knew Tang San''s identity, it would not be so easy to ask the answer.

    "What? Do you still want to hide from me and let me help my enemy become stronger? So that he can deal with me in the future?"

    Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang''s expression and knew that Yu Xiaogang had originally wanted to hide it from him.

    thus also proved from the side that Yu Xiaogang knew the relationship between Tang San and Wuhundian.

    So, Yu Xiaogang actually wanted to trick her into solving the twin martial spirit conflict, so as to strengthen her enemy.

    At this moment, Bibi Dong only felt heartache so much that he could not breathe, but the more painful his heart, the less Bibi Dong would show up in front of Yu Xiaogang, instead he brought a soft smile.

    "no!"

    Yu Xiaogang shook his head hurriedly, how could he train Tang San to let him deal with Bibi Dong!

    "Little San, he won''t! Under the crown of the Pope, as long as you are willing to tell me the solution, I can guarantee that Tang San will never be an enemy of Wuhun Hall in his life!"

    Yu Xiaogang eagerly and sincerely promised.

    He really thought so too. He felt that if he asked Tang San, Tang San would definitely agree.

    Bibi Dong is the woman he once loved deeply, and he still can''t forget it.

    Tang San is his disciple, and now he treats Tang San as his own son.

    He would never want to see Bibi Dong and Tang San become enemies in the future.

    Bibi Dong sneered at Yu Xiaogang''s hurried denial.

    Tang San''s mother was killed by the Wuhundian. Can you guarantee that you will get the vengeance of killing the mother?

    Bibi Dong didn''t know if Yu Xiaogang was really so naive, or just to lie to her.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.

    Bibi Dong smiled lightly: "Yu Xiaogang, even if I tell you, it''s useless!"

    "What do you mean?" Yu Xiaogang''s expression was shocked when he heard the words, and he foreseeed something, and quickly asked Bibi Dong.

    "Tang San is such an excellent genius, he is also close to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Heaven Dou Empire, and he is also the son of Haotian Douluo. He must be the enemy of the Spirit Hall in the future!"

    "Do you think I will let him grow up?"

    Bibi Dong continued to smile.

    "Bibi Dong, what did you do? Don''t go too far!" Yu Xiaogang immediately became angry when he heard Bibi Dong''s words!

    At this time, Bibi Dong didn¡¯t care about Yu Xiaogang calling her name directly, but continued with a smile: ¡°Three days ago, I sent someone to ambush on their way to the Wuhun Hall. At this time, yours My beloved disciple, he should be on the road already!"

    "Bibi Dong!" There was a little luck just now. At this time, hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Yu Xiaogang felt very uncomfortable and angry. Looking at Bibi Dong, he only felt strange.

    This is no longer the Bibi Dong I know!

    "Bibi Dong, if Tang San is really killed by you, I will do everything possible to destroy your Spirit Hall!" Yu Xiaogang glared at Bibi Dong and roared.

    "It''s up to you?" Bibi Dong sneered, and the spirit power erupted on his body, which immediately shook Yu Xiaogang out.

    "Yu Xiaogang, it''s painful, isn''t it? I just want you to feel the pain and taste what it was like to die like me!"

    Bibi Dong also sneered angrily, forgetting that Yu Xiaogang still didn''t know the truth of her accident.

    "I didn''t expect that you Yu Xiaogang would also have an urgent day!" Bibi Dong''s body exuded light golden spirit power, and slowly flew up.

    "You..." Yu Xiaogang didn''t understand what Bibi Dong said just now, but he didn''t care anymore, only thinking about Tang San''s safety.

    "You are no longer the Bibi Dong I know!" Yu Xiaogang looked at Bibi Dong who was flying high in grief and grunted, then turned and left.

    Yu Xiaogang didn''t ask about the twin spirits anymore, Bibi Dong had already sent someone to kill Tang San, obviously it was impossible to tell him!

    "Bibi Dong, from the moment you know that Tang San is my disciple and send someone to kill him, there is no more love between us!"

    When ¡¡¡¡ stepped out of the gate, Yu Xiaogang didn''t turn his head back, but paused slightly, leaving Bibi Dong indifferently before continuing to leave.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Hearing what Yu Xiaogang said, after Yu Xiaogang had left, in the hall where Bibi Dong was alone, the sound of a smashing object resounded.

    "Yu Xiaogang, do you still have the face to say me?"

    "Who knew that Tang San was my enemy and accepted him as a disciple?"

    "Yu Xiaogang, you bastard!"

    "..."

    Bibi Dong was cold, and gnashing at Yu Xiaogang.

    "Yu Xiaogang, since I can''t get you, then I will destroy everything you care about!"

    In the end, Bibi Dong''s face was full of indifference and determination.

    ...

    boom!

    Wake up was originally prepared to make soy sauce.

    But the facts did not allow it. Teacher Qin Ming saw that Tang San and the others seemed to be more dangerous, so he actually asked the nearby teams to help them stop the enemy who attacked them.

    The nearby teams also saw that Tang San''s side seemed very dangerous, and when they saw that they could handle it, they agreed, and one of them came to help.

    So Teacher Qin Ming rushed towards Tang San and the others with Awakening.

    I''m speechless when I wake up. What did you do in the past?

    But he has no choice but to follow along.

    "The titled Douluo that comes out later should still be Ju Douluo. UU reading should be fine, at least I know!"

    Wake up thinking in his heart, it doesn''t matter.

    There was actually no danger in the past anyway.

    When I rushed past, I realized that the situation seemed different from the original.

    Zao Wou-ki and Flanders were both seriously injured and unconscious. They were covered in blood, and they didn¡¯t know if the flowers were dead.

    And Dai Mubai and the others, all of them were wounded on their bodies, and they were still dealing with the attacks of the men in black.

    But Tang San had nothing to do, facing the enemy who had severely injured Zao Wou-ki and Flanders.

    The other party covered the wound on his body and looked at Tang San vigilantly.

    He did not expect that the two soul saints of Zao Wou-ki and Flander did not cause him any harm, but Tang San hurt him by a soul sect.

    He is Contra!

    "Lingling fast, give treatment to Teacher Zao Wou-ki and Teacher Flanders!" Qin Ming brought them back and saw the tragic situation of Zao Wou-ki and Flanders, and immediately asked Ye Lingling to heal Zao Wou-ki and Flanders.

    "Tang San, are you okay?"

    Then Qin Ming rushed to Tang San''s side and confronted the black-clothed Contra with him.

    To be honest, Qin Ming was also shocked at this time, Tang San actually severely injured a Contra.

    Awakening wasn''t too surprised, the hidden weapon made by Tang San was still very strong, and it was normal for the Contra to be injured by his sneak attack.

    In the original work of ¡¡¡¡, Tang San even planned to use hidden weapons against Chrysanthemum Douluo, but in the end he didn''t find a chance to use it.

    Waking up, on the contrary, he was surprised that Zao Wou-ki and Flender were seriously injured.

    There is nothing in the original work.

    Yes, because Liu Erlong is missing from the team.

    Waking up and quickly figured out the key!

    ...

 Chapter 102ï¼š Chrysanthemum Douluo played

    This is another change that happened because of him.

    All the teachers and students of Shrek Academy have joined the Tiandou Royal Academy. Naturally, they did not go to Lanba Academy. Liu Erlong did not see Yu Xiaogang and did not follow him.

    Originally, they still had a chance to meet during the qualifiers.

    But Yu Xiaogang is hiding, Liu Erlong and Flanders have met, and now it seems that Yu Xiaogang has concealed his affairs at the Tiandou Royal Academy.

    "Boy, what is the weapon in your hand?"

    The face of the Contra who had originally confronted Tang San suddenly became even more ugly.

    He knew he was poisoned, and he was still quite poisonous. If he doesn''t continue fighting, he can suppress it, but if he fights, he can''t suppress it!

    "The peacock feather is made of fine iron, but this is not the point. The point is that I smeared it with poison enough to kill the Contra!"

    "If you use your spirit power to suppress it, it will be fine. Once you are invaded by toxins too much, you will die in less than a quarter of an hour!"

    Tang San calmly looked at each other, and slowly explained.

    He didn''t explain it to the other party kindly, but wanted to let the other party know how bad the poison was, so that the other party was afraid to make another move.

    Otherwise, if the opponent struggles to suppress the poison in his body, he can explode with normal strength in a short time, then he will definitely not be able to contend, and he will die.

    Even with Teacher Qin Ming beside him, Teacher Qin Ming is only a soul emperor of more than sixty levels, twenty levels behind Contra.

    "Insidious kid, actually used poison!" When the Contra black-clothed man heard it, his tone became even more angry.

    Tang San''s expression remained unchanged, the Tang Sect person, isn''t it normal to use poison?

    In his heart, Tang San also secretly rejoiced, but fortunately, he harvested a lot of highly poisonous herbs from Uncle Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, which allowed him to match the poison that was enough to kill Contra.

    It turned out that when Tang San and Ning Fengzhi were cooperating with hidden weapons, they also asked Ning Fengzhi for something just like waking up.

    It''s just forging materials to wake up, but Tang San wants all kinds of detoxification and poisoning herbs!

    "Who are you guys? Why are you attacking us?" Tang San asked, looking at the other party.

    He doesn''t know yet, this time the other party is here specifically to kill him.

    Tang San didn''t know if the other party would answer, he just delayed the time.

    Even if the opponent is poisoned now, he dare not act rashly.

    did not even go to the teacher Qin Ming next to him.

    If the other party can''t suppress the poison in the body once they do it, they may not change it again, but they will definitely kill as many people as possible on the dying.

    Sure enough, the other party didn''t answer, his face was constantly changing, you could tell from the look in his eyes.

    The other party is hesitant, not knowing what choice to make.

    "Waste, a little doll can''t handle it~"

    When the other party hesitated, a figure sounded abruptly.

    Then, behind the Contra black-clothed man, a figure appeared at some point, awakening a familiar figure.

    Ju Douluo of Wuhun Palace, Yueguan!

    Boom!

    With the appearance of Chrysanthemum Douluo, dazzling spirit rings also appeared on his body, and at the same time, there was an explosion of his powerful spirit power.

    "Title... Title Douluo..."

    Teacher Qin Ming and Tang San, when they saw that the Ju Douluo who appeared was actually a Title Douluo, their expressions suddenly became cloudy.

    The other party actually has a Title Douluo, this is about to end!

    "Title Douluo!!!"

    Yu Tianheng and the others, their expressions have also changed drastically!

    Ye Lingling and Huo Wu were also extremely nervous in an instant, even if they were awake.

    "How can it be?"

    "What kind of power is the opponent, who even has Title Douluo?"

    "Yes, I still have so many advanced soul masters!"

    "Is that the power?"

    ¡­¡­

    The teams from other schools closer to this side felt the powerful spirit power fluctuations that erupted on their side and discovered that a Titled Douluo level enemy had appeared on their side, and they were all shocked.

    Some people have guessed that the enemy is Wuhundian, but they dare not say it.

    The farther team only felt a strong spirit power fluctuation!

    ¡­¡­

    "You are the Chrysanthemum Douluo of Wuhun Palace!"

    "Are you here to kill Tang San?"

    Under Ye Lingling''s treatment, Flander, who stood up again at this time, changed his face after seeing Ju Douluo''s martial spirit clearly.

    was actually sent by Wuhundian.

    But he didn''t mobilize too much force. Obviously, he didn''t intend to kill all the people here, so he wouldn''t dare.

    Then the other party came here with a purpose.

    Thinking about the behavior of the man in black just now, Flender guessed that the purpose of the Spirit Hall this time might be Tang San.

    "No way?"

    "It''s actually from the Spirit Hall, and it''s still here to kill Tang San?"

    "What should I do? The opponent is a Title Douluo!"

    "We are not opponents when we all add up!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Dai Mubai, Yu Tianheng and others were shocked when they heard Flender''s analysis.

    At the same time, one by one looked at Tang San very curiously, what is the identity of the other party is so serious that the Spirit Palace dispatched Title Douluo to kill him?

    "Is it seen?"

    "Then you~ shouldn''t you want to stop me from killing Tang San, right?"

    Ju Douluo smiled slightly when he heard Flander''s words, and then looked around.

    When he saw his awakening, he paused for a while and looked away.

    He knew that he was here to wake up, but he didn''t take care of it. He came to kill.

    Then, Ju Douluo saw Ye Lingling next to Wake.

    "The fourth spirit ring is actually a ten thousand year spirit ring!"

    Ju Douluo didn''t conceal his surprise at all, and directly opened his mouth and exclaimed.

    "Ok?"

    After taking a closer look at Ye Lingling, Ju Douluo''s expression changed again, and he felt a very intoxicating breath in Ye Lingling.

    à²~

    Ju Douluo ignored Tang San directly, and came to Ye Lingling''s face.

    Seeing Ju Douluo coming over, Wake hurriedly stood in front of Ye Lingling.

    "Yo~Wake up boy, who is this little girl? She makes you so nervous?"

    Ju Douluo smiled directly when he saw Su Xing stopping in front of him.

    He didn''t have to get too close to Ye Lingling, as he said, he felt the aura emanating from Ye Lingling''s body while he was in place.

    "Nine-Rank Zizhi, little girl, have you eaten a Nine-Rank Zizhi, haven''t you?" Before waking up to reply, Ju Douluo looked at Ye Lingling again and asked excitedly.

    "Wake up brother!"

    Ye Lingling hides behind her wake up in fear.

    "Yes, Lingling has eaten a nine-grade purple chrysanthemum, and I gave it to her!"

    Su Xing knew that Ye Lingling was afraid, so she answered Ju Douluo''s question instead of Ye Lingling.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 103ï¼š Grandpa Jian, this is the result of waking up

    "You actually gave it to her? Do you know what it is?"

    Ju Douluo couldn''t help but watched awakening in shock.

    "I know!" Wake up just answered faintly, without saying much.

    "Elder Ju, why are you killing Tang San?"

    Then he woke up and frowned and asked Ju Douluo.

    "Wake up and know Ju Douluo unexpectedly!"

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    At this time, Flender and the others were also surprised, but they didn''t expect that Suwaken would actually know Ju Douluo in the Spirit Hall.

    They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this, but they didn''t dare to relax, depending on the final result of the exchange between Wake and Ju Douluo.

    Ye Lingling, who was awakened, was next to her awakened back, and she felt very relieved.

    Ning Rongrong, who was a little further away, didn''t hesitate to stand in front of Ye Lingling when he saw Wake, even if he woke up to know Ju Douluo, he was envious.

    This kind of man who dares to stand up in front of an extremely powerful enemy to protect his own woman is too rare.

    Zhu Zhuqing also moved her beautiful eyes, admiring Ye Lingling.

    "I will give it away if I know you!"

    Ju Douluo couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath as he watched Wake, this little guy is really amazing!

    Nine-Rank Zizhi, that is the fairy grass that any soul master can eat, thereby enhancing the soul power and evolving the martial soul!

    "You don''t care about Tang San''s affairs, he has a problem with his identity, he is the enemy of our Spirit Hall!" Then Ju Douluo asked Wake up to ignore Tang San''s affairs.

    As for Ye Lingling, he also saw that the relationship between Awakening and Ye Lingling was not simple, so he didn''t say much.

    only used the sound transmission that can only be heard by Wake, and told Wake: "After graduation, I am in the Wuhun Temple. It is better to bring this girl with you!"

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, Wuhundian is such an upright interception of academy geniuses, isn''t it? Are you afraid of damaging the reputation of Wuhundian?" Su Xing shook his head and retorted.

    Then, awakening also used the method of sound transmission to secrete, and continued to speak.

    The use of sound transmission into secrets is generally only mastered by powerful soul masters, but awakening relies on the control of soul power, which has long been developed and can be used.

    "Elder Ju, I don''t know what Tang San''s identity is, but if Elder Ju didn''t come out, it would be nice to say, Elder Ju, if you come out now, if you kill people again, the reputation of Wuhun Temple will really be ruined!"

    "Unless Elder Ju kills everyone who sees you today!"

    "Moreover, since Tang San''s identity is unusual, someone must be protecting him in secret, right?"

    didn''t really want to protect Tang San when waking up, but waking up to feel that Ju Douluo''s method of appearing to kill in person was really stupid and would arouse public outrage.

    Moreover, the most important thing is to wake up and know that Ju Douluo has no chance to kill Tang San. Tang Hao must be in the dark, so it''s better to sell it in front of Tang San and others, and reap some favor!

    Don''t talk about whether the favor is used, at least let Tang San remember that he was awakened and saved him.

    Ju Douluo heard the sound transmission of Wake, and looked at Wake in surprise.

    He didn''t expect that Su Xing actually mastered this.

    Then Ju Douluo thought about waking up. It seemed to make sense. His murderous behavior was a bit abrupt, unless he killed all the people here.

    Damn, should I still wear black clothes?

    Of course, what is more important is the sentence after waking up, Tang San is that person''s son, maybe the other party is really protecting Tang San in secret?

    Thinking of that person, Ju Douluo''s heart shuddered. That person was indeed terrifying.

    Could he really be in the dark?

    "Yes, Ju Douluo, if you dare to attack Tang San, we will tell everyone about it, the Spirit Hall deceives people too much!"

    "Also, I believe you should know who the person behind Tang San is. If you are not afraid of his revenge, just do it!"

    On the other side, when Flender heard the words of awakening, his eyes lit up, and he immediately took the words of awakening and said to Chrysanthemum Douluo.

    Ju Douluo didn''t turn his head to look at Flander when he heard the words. He had already said those words.

    He is indeed in a dilemma now, whether he wants to kill Tang San after all!

    Killing Tang San, it would be bad if he didn''t kill everyone here. On the contrary, no one would dare to say if he didn''t kill Tang San.

    said, that would offend him.

    And he was really afraid that Tang Hao was in the dark!

    "Little guy, what you said makes sense, I will look at your face today, let''s let that kid go for the time being!"

    "Everyone, withdraw!"

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Ju Douluo smiled at Su Xing, and finally gave the order to evacuate.

    Before leaving, he took a look in the distance. Someone was coming, so it happened to give him another excuse!

    Hearing what Ju Douluo said, the Contra black-clothed man did not dare to defy, and directly signaled to retreat, and then took the black-clothed man here to withdraw first.

    The people in black in other places also evacuated like the sea at low tide after receiving the signal.

    ïÏ!

    Just as Ju Douluo retreated, a sword bang fell on the ground with a sound, and then the figure of Jian Douluo appeared, stepping on the hilt of the sword.

    "Grandpa Sword!"

    When Ning Rongrong saw the figure of Sword Douluo, he immediately cheered and ran to Sword Douluo To be honest, she was really scared just now, and a titled Douluo appeared among the enemies. It was them. It can''t be dealt with at all.

    Even if Ju Douluo had just retreated, she hadn''t relaxed yet, and it was only when she saw Jian Douluo that she was completely relaxed.

    Not only Ning Rongrong, but also Yu Tianheng and others, Sword Douluo is here, even if Ju Douluo is back, they are not afraid.

    "It''s okay, Grandpa Sword is here!"

    Sword Douluo jumped down and fell in front of Ning Rongrong to comfort her.

    "By the way, the enemy is the Chrysanthemum Douluo of the Spirit Palace, why did he leave directly?" Then, Jian Douluo asked.

    He was confident that he would be able to drive Ju Douluo back when he came, but before he arrived, Ju Douluo left first, obviously he was not scared away!

    "Grandpa Jian, it''s awakening. After awakening said that Ju Douluo such an upright interception of academy geniuses would damage the majesty of the Spirit Hall, Ju Douluo left!" Ning Rongrong heard this and immediately talked about the credit for waking Up.

    "Ahem, I think he should have been scared away by my words, I told him that there was someone behind Tang San!" Flender couldn''t hear him anymore, coughed twice and then said.

    It wasn''t that he pointed out that there was someone behind Tang San, would Chrysanthemum Douluo leave?

    Sword Douluo ignored Flander, but looked surprised to wake up: "You dare to stand in front of a titled Douluo and say this, it''s really amazing!"

    "No, I just happened to know Ju Douluo and had a relationship with him, so I dared to stand up!"

    Wake up and wave his hand, humbled.

    The truth is also true. If you don''t know Ju Douluo, he won''t come out.

    Who knows if Ju Douluo would kill him directly because of his nonsense?

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 103ï¼š Sword Douluo is here

    "You actually gave it to her? Do you know what it is?"

    Ju Douluo couldn''t help but watched awakening in shock.

    "I know!" Wake up just answered faintly, without saying much.

    Was also a little panicked when he woke up. He didn''t expect Ju Douluo to expose what he knew.

    "Senior, why are you killing Tang San?"

    There is no way, now that Ju Douluo has found out that the two of them knew each other, he had no choice but to ask.

    "Wake up and know Title Douluo unexpectedly!"

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    At this time, Flender and the others were also surprised, but they didn''t expect that Suwaken would actually know each other.

    They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this, but they didn''t dare to relax, depending on the final result of the exchange between Wake and Ju Douluo.

    Ye Lingling, who was awakened, was next to her awakened back, and she felt very relieved.

    Ning Rongrong, who was a little further away, didn''t hesitate to stand in front of Ye Lingling when he saw Wake, even if he woke up to know Ju Douluo, he was envious.

    This kind of man who dares to stand up in front of an extremely powerful enemy to protect his own woman is too rare.

    Zhu Zhuqing also moved her beautiful eyes, admiring Ye Lingling.

    "I will give it away if I know you!"

    Ju Douluo couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath as he watched Wake, this little guy is really amazing!

    Nine-Rank Zizhi, that is the fairy grass that any soul master can eat, thereby enhancing the soul power and evolving the martial soul!

    "These things are not something you should ask!!" Then Ju Douluo asked Wake to leave Tang San''s affairs alone.

    As for Ye Lingling, he also saw that the relationship between Awakening and Ye Lingling was not simple, so he didn''t say much.

    then said in words that only Su Xing could hear: "After graduation, I am in the Wuhun Temple. It is better to bring this girl with you!"

    The use of sound transmission into secrets is generally only mastered by powerful soul masters, but awakening relies on the control of soul power, which has long been developed and can be used.

    "But senior, Tang San is my friend, can you let him off for my face?" On the surface of the wake, she begged Ju Douluo boldly.

    then also used sound transmission to enter secretly: "Elder Ju, I don''t know what identity Tang San is, why the Wuhundian wants to kill him, but I know someone has been protecting him secretly! Seniors have to be careful!"

    On the surface, it was a reminder of Ju Douluo, but in fact, Shang Ju Douluo knew that Tang Hao was in the dark, and it was impossible for him to kill Tang San.

    Ju Douluo heard the sound transmission of Wake, and looked at Wake in surprise.

    He didn''t expect that Su Xing actually mastered this.

    But what moved Ju Douluo the most was after waking up, Tang San had been secretly protecting him? That must be Tang Hao undoubtedly!

    Thinking of that person, Ju Douluo''s heart shuddered. That person is very terrifying!

    Ju Douluo also hesitated for a while, do you want to do it?

    If you really push Tang Hao out, it will be over.

    What should I do now, Tang San ran away without daring to move?

    "Senior, Tang San is my friend. Whether Senior can let Tang San off for the sake of helping Senior last time!"

    Seeing Ju Douluo''s face, he knew that Ju Douluo had retreated when he woke up, and then he hurriedly spoke.

    Anyway, Ju Douluo couldn''t kill Tang San, and he had already retreated, and now he was missing a step.

    Wake up and give it to him, and at the same time earn a favor from Tang San, letting him know that he saved him this time.

    "Okay, little guy! I''ll take care of your face today, let him go for the time being!"

    "Everyone, withdraw!"

    Ju Douluo took a look at Su Xing, and he felt that Su Xing was pleasing to the eye, so smart, and immediately saw that he had killed the person who had secretly protected Tang San, and that he wanted to withdraw, so he sent you and a reason for him to withdraw in time. Up!

    really is his own person who intends to join the Wuhun Hall!

    Hearing what Ju Douluo said, the Contra black-clothed man did not dare to defy, and directly signaled to retreat, and then took the black-clothed man here to withdraw first.

    The people in black in other places also evacuated like the sea at low tide after receiving the signal.

    ïÏ!

    Just as Ju Douluo retreated, a sword sword fell on the ground with a sound, and then the figure of sword Douluo appeared and stepped on the hilt of the sword.

    "Grandpa Sword!"

    Ning Rongrong saw Jian Douluo''s figure, and immediately ran to Jian Douluo with a cheer.

    To be honest, she was really terrified just now, and a Title Douluo appeared among the enemies, which they couldn''t deal with at all.

    Even if Ju Douluo had just retreated, she hadn''t relaxed yet, and it was only when she saw Jian Douluo that she was completely relaxed.

    Not only Ning Rongrong, but also Yu Tianheng and others, Sword Douluo is here, even if Ju Douluo is back, they are not afraid.

    "It''s okay, Grandpa Sword is here!"

    Sword Douluo jumped down and fell in front of Ning Rongrong to comfort her.

    "By the way, did you meet a Titled Douluo level enemy? Why did you just leave?" Then, Sword Douluo asked.

    He was confident that he would be able to drive the enemy back when he came, but before he arrived, the opponent left first, obviously he was not scared away!

    "Grandpa Sword, it''s awakening!" Ning Rongrong heard the words and immediately said the credit for awakening.

    "No, I just happened to have a relationship with the other party, and happened to help the other party a favor. To be honest, I didn''t expect him to really give me this face!"

    Awakened and waved his hand, and at the same time explained why he knew each other, it also showed that he and Ju Douluo were not familiar with each other, but just helped each other once.

    "And I don''t think he is giving me face, but he noticed that Senior Sword came and was shocked by Senior Sword!" Su Xing continued.

    "No, he should be for the sake of helping him last time, otherwise he is capable of killing you before I arrive!"

    Sword Douluo shook his head, confirming the effect of awakening.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 104ï¼š Wake up, thanks to you just now!

    "Wake up, thanks to you just now!"

    Tang San also walked over at this time, thanking him for awakening.

    "No, I didn''t do anything!"

    Su Xing smiled, humility must be modest, anyway, with Tang San''s character, I will definitely not forget this kindness!

    Behind Sword Douluo, Ning Fengzhi also came soon.

    With the arrival of Sword Fighting Luo Ning Fengzhi, ¡®this attack has come to an end!

    The team continued to advance, and there were no more attacks.

    As for the attacker this time, some people guessed that it was Wuhun Hall, but they didn''t say it was broken.

    Flanders didn''t dare to tell Ju Douluo when he recognized Ju Douluo to his face, even more so when they didn''t see it!

    Because of this attack, except for some imperial soldiers, no teachers or students died. If the Wuhun Emperor was attacking the academy, it would not pass.

    In short, this matter can be considered dead.

    Tang San also did not ask Su Xing who Sword Douluo was, because Flander had secretly told him!

    ¡­¡­

    On the way forward, he woke up thinking about the last words Ju Douluo said.

    asked him to bring Ye Lingling into the Hall of Martial Spirits, are you planning to accept Ye Lingling as a disciple?

    Or was it just simply taking a fancy to Ye Lingling''s potential, thinking about adding talents to the Martial Soul Palace?

    But no matter which one it is, it doesn''t matter to awakening.

    He originally planned to bring Ye Lingling to the Wuhun Hall.

    If Ye Lingling can approve of Ju Douluo, it will undoubtedly be a good thing!

    In the impression of Awakening, Ju Douluo is a very good titled Douluo besides being a bit of a mother.

    In the original work, Bibi Dong has always been loyal, and he will do everything he asks, and there are no bad habits.

    is similar to Ghost Douluo, they only joined the Wuhun Palace because they wanted to be powerful!

    They are wrong, and they stand on the opposite side of the protagonist of the original, which is a matter of camp.

    For Wuhun Palace, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo are very qualified and heartfelt subordinates.

    Suwaken felt that if he had such two subordinates, he would definitely feel a lot more relieved.

    As for Ye Lingling¡¯s identity...

    It''s not a problem at all. The Spirit Hall wants to destroy the Undead Sect, just because it is not for her own use, but if Ye Lingling joins the Spirit Hall, then everything is not a problem!

    Wuhundian will definitely accept it, no matter whether Ye Lingling joined the Wuhundian sincerely or falsely, Wuhundian will not refuse.

    Wuhun Temple can¡¯t even have this dignity. Besides, let Ye Lingling pretend to be false. Putting Ye Lingling under the nose is better than putting Ye Lingling in the opposing camp!

    Bibi Dong was more willing to keep Ye Lingling. After all, it was the people from Douluo Palace who had dealt with Ye Lingling''s sect, who belonged to Qian Daoliu.

    Being able to respond to Qiandaoliu, Bibi Dong is absolutely very happy!

    It¡¯s just a bigger possibility that Qian Daoliu doesn¡¯t care about these at all, he only cares about the inheritance of angel gods!

    is even less worried, what kind of waves can a soul master who can only heal in the Wuhun Hall!

    "Anyway, it is what I said, whether it is true or false, is it not good to have a powerful healing soul master left behind?"

    "If you dare to come, I dare to accept it!"

    "And as long as I show enough value, Ye Lingling''s existence can also make the Spirit Hall more at ease. After all, my girlfriend is still in the Spirit Hall!"

    "The reverse is also true. My existence can also allow the Spirit Hall to cultivate Ye Lingling with confidence!"

    These are still bad directions. The good direction is Bibi Dong directly protects Ye Lingling and cultivates Ye Lingling, then there will be no problems!

    This is also possible. Bibi Dong said that he would destroy the Spirit Hall. In fact, it is more correct to destroy the Spirit Hall of Qianjia. Ye Lingling has resentment towards Qian Daoliu''s subordinates, which is exactly what Bibi Dong wanted!

    "However, for the sake of safety, it is the best for Ju Douluo to accept Ye Lingling as a disciple!"

    "The strength of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo is not very good, but if they are together, no one will ignore their existence!"

    "There are only two of them who can display the titled Douluo with martial soul fusion skills, not to mention their martial soul fusion skills are particularly powerful and practical!"

    "This matter can still be manipulated!"

    "Sacrifice a fairy grass!"

    "Take out the chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, I don''t believe it can be done!"

    "Or..."

    "If you can fix Ju Douluo, let Ye Lingling join the Hall of Martial Spirits. If you can''t figure it out, I will join me!"

    After waking up for a lot of thoughts, he finally decided to look at the situation. If Ju Douluo was not enough to get Ye Lingling a disciple, she would let Ye Lingling join him in the Spirit Hall.

    There will be absolutely no problem then!

    After thinking about this, he didn''t want to wake up so much, and got a headache, and started sitting in the carriage to continue to perfect his soul power forging!

    From the looks of it, the posture is similar to the meditation of cultivating soul power. Ye Lingling and Huo Wu thought they were cultivating soul power when they saw it.

    After so many days, Awakening''s research and development of soul power forging has become more and more perfect.

    The effect of soul power forging is getting better and better!

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not as effective as the lightning forging body the lightning forging body is really powerful.

    In the conjecture of awakening, besides thunder and lightning body forging, other attributes such as fire and wind should also be able to develop the method for body forging.

    just wake up without those attributes, even if you want to develop it, you can¡¯t develop it.

    Even if there is, I don¡¯t want to develop too much when I wake up. It¡¯s a waste of time, just have a thunder and lightning body.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Hall of Wuhun.

    "Failed?"

    Bibi Dong looked at Ju Douluo condescendingly, with a cold tone. He didn''t expect that Ju Douluo would have failed!

    "The subordinates are not doing things badly!"

    Ju Douluo lowered his head to admit his mistake. In front of Bibi Dong, he was still talking normally, and he didn''t dare to be idiots at all.

    "Talk about the passing!"

    Bibi Dong thought for a while, still didn''t blame Ju Douluo, but asked Ju Douluo to explain the story.

    The reason why Bibi Dong didn''t get angry was because he thought that since Tang San was not dead, then Yu Xiaogang wouldn''t hate her so much, right?

    Therefore, Bibi Dong felt that it was not a bad thing not to kill Tang San.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    Ju Douluo saw that Bibi Dong didn''t blame himself, and while he was relieved, he blamed himself and failed to complete the task.

    After that, Ju Douluo explained what happened.

    When he heard Tang San actually hurt his Contra, Bibi Dong was also shocked.

    appeared after waking up, what he said, and finally Sword Douluo came, and Chrysanthemum Douluo explained them one by one.

    "Wake up? It seems that he really wants to join our Wuhun Hall. This time I also thank him for reminding him, otherwise it will be a question of whether you can retreat with your whole body!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105ï¼š The fairy grass was pulled out by Su Xiaotu

    in the big forest of stars.

    Su Xiaotu grew up very fast. Although he was still not a small person, he was already able to run happily on the ground.

    The reason why he grew so fast is entirely due to the fairy grass that Xiao Wu ate.

    And Su Xiaotu is also very smart, she has been able to say a lot of simple things in more than a month.

    "Ma Ma~ Ma Ma~"

    "Look~ pretty~ pretty!"

    Xiao Wu was cooking outside the house, Su Xiaotu suddenly ran out cheering from inside.

    Xiao Wu turned her head when she heard the words, and saw Su Xiaotu walking towards her grinning with a flower in her hand.

    Su Xiaotu said that it was beautiful, it was the fairy Yuxiang Qiluo in her hand. The leaves were flashing with a faint light, which was really good-looking.

    "That''s... Yuka Kirara that awakened and planted in it!"

    Xiao Wu quickly recognized that Su Xiaotu was holding on to the flower that Su Xing had said to her very cherished.

    "Your daughter did it, so it''s none of my business!"

    Xiao Wu remembered to wake up and told her not to get rid of it, but now it was Su Xiaotu who pulled it out, so let Su Xiaotu have fun.

    "Daming, Su Xiaotu ran out, please help me take a look!"

    Something to eat, Xiao Wu shouted towards the distance.

    "…Ë~"

    As Xiao Wu''s words fell, a huge head appeared on the outside of the lake.

    "Da Ming~"

    Su Xiaotu heard the movement, turned around to see that Daming was not afraid at all, but cheered.

    Then Su Xiaotu turned her head and ran towards Daming. She used Daming as a big toy.

    "Su Xiaotu, you can''t call Daming to your mother, you want to call Uncle Daming, do you know?"

    Xiao Wu heard Su Xiaotu''s voice, and said to Su Xiaotu with a little helplessness.

    Same as when she was taught to call her mother, the little guy just didn''t. Every time she saw her mother Xiao Wu angry, he laughed.

    Very owed!

    Xiao Wu felt that if it weren''t for her daughter, she would have hung her up and beat her!

    "Sister Xiao Wu''s okay, Su Xiaotu is willing to scream, just applaud!" Daming''s voice followed, and it didn''t mind at all.

    Su Xiaotu likes to play with it, and it is very happy.

    Unlike Er Ming, he doesn''t know what''s going on, Su Xiaotu just doesn''t want to get close to Er Ming.

    After the words were over, Daming''s huge head leaned down in front of Su Xiaotu.

    It is going to take Su Xiaotu to take a swim on the lake!

    "Ok?"

    But when Daming saw the fairy product Youxiang Qiluo in Su Xiaotu''s hand, Daming was stunned.

    "This breath...is it immortal grass?"

    Daming carefully looked at the fairy Youxiang Qiluo in Su Xiaotu''s hand, and quickly determined that this was actually a fairy grass.

    "Sister Xiao Wu! Come here!"

    Immediately, Daming hurriedly called out regardless of whether Sister Xiao Wu was still busy.

    "What''s wrong? Is it Su Xiaotu what''s wrong?"

    Xiao Wu heard Daming yelling, and came over without saying a word.

    After the distance was enough, he directly cast his spirit ability and teleported over.

    Daming said, then something really happened.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, do you know where the fairy grass in Su Xiaotu''s hand came from?" Daming saw Sister Xiao Wu coming over, and asked Xiao Wu quickly.

    "Fairy grass?"

    Xiao Wu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then surprised: "You said that Su Xiaotu''s hand is the fairy grass?"

    Xiao Wu said, before looking at the fairy Youxiang Qiluo in Su Xiaotu''s hand again, she never knew that this was actually a fairy grass.

    She who has eaten immortal grass also knows how powerful immortal grass is.

    "¡­¡­mine!"

    Seeing Mom and Daming both look at the beautiful toys in their hands, Su Xiaotu felt the danger of being robbed, and quickly hugged it in his arms, watching his mother and Daming vigilantly.

    This is my toy, no one can grab it!

    "No, Su Xiaotu can''t play this, give it to mom!"

    Xiao Wu heard that, even if he spoiled Su Xiaotu, he couldn''t let Su Xiaotu play with a fairy grass.

    It''s true that the guy who wakes up actually left a fairy grass, and he didn''t say anything?

    What if it breaks Su Xiaotu?

    "¡­¡­mine!"

    Su Xiaotu just hugged Xiancao tightly, watching her mother''s dissatisfaction and emphasizing with big eyes.

    "Sister Xiao Wu''s okay, as long as Su Xiaotu doesn''t eat it, the fairy grass will not be damaged so easily!" Daming saw this and quickly calmed Xiao Wu first, so that Xiao Wu didn''t have to be angry with Su Xiaotu.

    When Xiao Wu heard it, it was, then Su Xiaotu would not be fierce.

    Xiao Wu squatted down, touched Su Xiaotu''s head and said, "Yes, yes, this is your mother who won''t grab it!"

    "But you have to promise mom that you can''t eat it, it will hurt your stomach!"

    "Stomach hurts??" Su Xiaotu was a little scared when she heard this. Last time, she had a stomachache when she ate something.

    "I...I don''t want it, give it to Ma~"

    Thinking of the pain in his stomach that day, Su Xiaotu quickly handed the fairy grass to his mother.

    "Don''t eat hemp!! It hurts!!"

    Then she was worried that her mother would eat her stomach, Su Xiaotu said again.

    "Well, well, listen to Su Xiaotu!"

    Xiao Wu heard Su Xiaotu''s words her eyes were full of tenderness and self-blame, and she shouldn''t have murdered her daughter.

    How can such a well-behaved and sensible daughter be fierce to him?

    usually likes to make trouble and deliberately annoys her and then laughs, isn''t that a joke with her!

    "Sister Xiao Wu, did this fairy grass wake up and stay?"

    Daming is next to him, and he also likes Su Xiaotu''s well-behaved and sensible, but he still asked about the origin of the fairy grass.

    It also thought of it this time, it is most likely to wake up and stay!

    "Well, I woke up and stayed, but he didn''t tell me that it was fairy grass, he just planted it in the house!"

    "Da Ming, do you know what kind of fairy grass this is?"

    Xiao Wu held Su Xiaotu and interacted intimately with her, while answering Daming''s questions.

    "I don''t know many immortal grasses, this one just happened to be known. Immortal Yuxiang Qiluo, within all the areas where it exists, no poison will come close, and the poisonous gas will be purified!"

    "Of course, this is only its superficial function. The real function is that no matter the soul beast or the soul master, after eating it, it will be of great benefit. When the cultivation level is improved, the human soul master can further evolve the spirit!"

    "I didn''t expect him to wake up and plant such a precious fairy grass in it."

    "He really cares about Xiaowu sister, you and Su Xiaotu!"

    Daming explained the effect of Xianpin Youxiang Qiluo, and then took the opportunity to say a few good words for awakening.

    Anyway, it still hopes to see Sister Xiaowu and Su Xing really come together.

    The one named Tang San, he doesn''t know, nor is he interested in knowing him.

    It knows a little bit, Xiao Wu sister and Su wake together, it is the best for Su Xiaotu.

    Now he also likes Su Xiaotu very much!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 106ï¼š Meet Hu Liena again

    Xiao Wu heard Daming''s words, and somehow the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Obviously, she agreed with Daming''s words very much.

    "It''s okay, it''s not reliable to keep the fairy grass behind, it''s not reliable at all!" Xiao Wu mumbled.

    The corners of Daming''s mouth twitched slightly. Isn''t that reliable?

    "I think waking up should feel that it doesn''t matter if you say it or not, Xiancao is not as important as Sister Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu!" In order to help Sister Xiao Wu and waking up, Daming had to resist the urge to complain to Xiao Wu.

    "Who knows!" Xiao Wu curled her lips when she heard the words, but refused to admit it. "That guy probably only thinks about the game now, he has forgotten us a long time ago!"

    Then Xiao Wu picked up Su Xiaotu again, and said to Su Xiaotu: "Remember Su Xiaotu, don''t call him when your father comes back, who let him leave for so long!"

    "Baba?" Su Xiaotu was puzzled when he heard the words, as if he had forgotten.

    "I want Baba!" "Baba, I want Baba!" But soon, Su Xiaotu seemed to think of Su waking up. After his eyes lit up, he suddenly started clamoring for his father!

    Xiao Wu felt like she was crying stupidly by herself, so why did she wake up if she had nothing to mention?

    This stinky girl, too, still remembers her father!

    Daming watched and didn''t say anything, just smiled at the corner of his eyes.

    Although Sister Xiao Wu didn''t admit it, she had already seen it, and the number of awakenings appeared in Xiao Wu''s mouth more and more.

    On the contrary, the sad emotion that only appeared when he thought of Tang San hadn''t appeared for a long time.

    Or, Sister Xiao Wu hasn''t noticed this by herself.

    Da Ming didn''t point it out either. If this goes on, the one named Tang San will sooner or later be forgotten by Sister Xiao Wu.

    The existence of awakening is how Sister Xiao Wu could not have forgotten!

    Daming feels that next time he wakes up, as long as his performance is not bad, he should be able to take down Sister Xiao Wu.

    ...

    Two days after the attack, the team from the Heaven Dou Empire finally arrived at Wuhun City.

    As soon as you enter Wuhun City, you can see the Wuhun Hall towering in the center of Wuhun City and the stalwart angel idols from a distance.

    In a few days, they will compete in the finals outside the Wuhun Hall.

    After entering Wuhun City, Wake up did not take anyone with him, and watched and wandered around in Wuhun City alone.

    Although he had decided to join Wuhun Palace, he still wanted to see how Wuhun City was under the rule of Wuhun Palace.

    The first thing ¡¡¡¡ wakes up to feel is the prosperity and excitement. Here, there is no difference between aristocrats and common people.

    It''s just that the people here must believe in the Wuhun Temple, which is more religious in nature. This is a bad side from Su Xing''s point of view.

    But these are nothing, after all, the Wuhun Temple itself is a religion!

    The spirit empire that Bibi Dong will establish in the future, just don''t have these.

    "There may be more, but once I take control of the Wuhun Empire, it won''t be allowed!"

    "No, faith is still necessary, but I am going to rely on faith to conjure gods, so I only need to change the object of faith to me at that time, it''s OK!"

    After thinking about it, I want to wake up and feel that faith is still very fragrant.

    "Sister Na, I want that!"

    "Sister Na, I want me too..."

    "And I¡­"

    "..."

    After ¡¡¡¡ came to a snack street, he woke up and saw a familiar figure with a group of children.

    "Well, I have them all, my sister will buy them for you!"

    "But you can only choose one!"

    Hu Liena comforted a group of children with a smile, and then bought them their favorite snacks from the owner of the snack shop.

    At this moment, Hu Liena, although she is still full of charm, but it is not the kind of seductive charm, but more of an affinity, unconsciously attracting others.

    Wake up and feel that Hu Liena at this moment is more beautiful than before. The former kind of beauty made people want to commit crimes against her, but now this kind of beauty makes people want to be close.

    Hu Liena, who was buying snacks for the children, seemed to feel a difference in waking up, because her martial spirit fluctuated a bit.

    After turning his head and looking over, Hu Liena saw that she was awake, and her beautiful eyes were also slightly bright.

    "Don''t be safe, Hu Liena!"

    Wake up and didn''t intend to avoid it, he was worried that he couldn''t find Ju Douluo, so he walked to Hu Liena.

    Hu Liena was very happy to see awakening, but she didn''t forget the last time she awakened and ran away, so she awoke and ignored him.

    "Come on, my sister is happy today. I will choose one more for each of you. Are you okay?"

    Hu Liena turned her head and smiled at the group of children surrounding her.

    just awake without answering!

    "..."

    Waking up was also a bit embarrassed, touched his nose, the behavior of running away last time seemed disrespectful.

    Hu Liena''s expression on him is also normal!

    He still had to continue, because he had to use Hu Liena to catch Chrysanthemum Douluo.

    Otherwise, I must leave without saying anything when I wake up. I am not without a woman, so I won''t show you a face!

    "That one¡­"

    "I called the wrong name just now, it was Sister Hu Liena!"

    It¡¯s not embarrassing to wake up, just like ¡®I know what¡¯s wrong! ''Attitude.

    "Puff!"

    Hu Liena heard the words waking up, and suddenly couldn''t hold back a sneer.

    ''S beautiful eyes awake, UU reading has not forgotten what Wake said: "It is said that beautiful women can deceive people. I think your mouth can really deceive girls!"

    The truth is!

    Wake up and touch his nose, thinking about how to round it!

    "Sister, sister!"

    "Who is this brother?"

    "Looks a little better than Brother Xieyue and Brother Yan!"

    "No wonder my sister just said that she was in a good mood today, and she would choose more snacks for us. Isn''t she happy to see this handsome brother here?"

    "It must be!"

    "..."

    Before Wake could speak, the children next to Hu Liena watched Wake and talked about it!

    There is nothing embarrassing about waking up, Hu Liena is different.

    She has a sense of embarrassment that her mind is broken!

    "You little guys, don''t talk nonsense, how could my sister buy you one more because of seeing him?"

    "Everyone is talking nonsense, the more one is gone!"

    But she won''t admit it, and when she caught the little guys, she started training, and at the same time cancelled her promise to buy an extra snack.

    Let you talk nonsense!

    "Don''t..."

    "Sister, I was wrong..."

    "My double snack..."

    "..."

    Hearing what Hu Liena said, the little guys suddenly wailed.

    It''s a pity that Hu Liena just stayed unmoved, and paid a share of money to the boss in front of them!

    Let you talk nonsense!

    boom!

    At this time, a money bag was smashed in front of the boss.

    "Boss, I have all these snacks!"

    "Little guys, take whatever you like, I''ll treat you!"

    ...

 Chapter 107ï¼š Toolman Hu Liena completes the task

    The awakened trench was inhumane, and it was recognized by a group of little guys in an instant, and they all cheered.

    Hu Liena originally wanted to stop, but he hesitated for a while and did not speak.

    These children are all orphans. She and her brother Xieyue used to grow up in the orphanage under the name of Wuhun Palace.

    It was the Wuhun Temple that contained them, and they have what they are today!

    Hu Liena will come back to see when she has time.

    Wake up was also learned when Hu Liena talked about it. I didn¡¯t expect Hu Liena to grow up in an orphanage.

    "Let''s talk, you are asking me for something, right?"

    After sending the children back to the orphanage, after leaving the orphanage, Hu Liena woke up and said.

    She also guessed, because if it''s okay, based on her understanding of awakening, she wouldn''t be courteous in front of her at all.

    "It''s Sister Hu Liena, she''s smart!" Wake up and laughed, but didn''t feel embarrassed.

    Hu Liena just watched waking up without speaking.

    "That... Sister Hu Liena, can you help me meet Ju Douluo?"

    Su wakes up to see that flattering is useless, so he can only tell his purpose.

    "You want to see Elder Ju?"

    Hu Liena couldn''t help but looked at awakening in surprise. She didn''t expect that awakening actually had such a purpose.

    "Well, how? Sister Hu Liena, you should be able to see Ju Douluo, right?" Su Xing nodded.

    It was not surprising that Hu Liena could see Ju Douluo when he guessed that his identity was unusual.

    After all, the last time she hunted spirit beasts, she was protected by two Title Douluos, so she had a ghost if she had a normal status.

    "That''s it...but why should I help you?" Hu Liena smiled, and then asked back.

    expression with a little teasing, willing to help, it all depends on her mood.

    "I''m calling your sister, isn''t it right for your sister to help your younger brother?" Su Xing said shamelessly, just wanting to have sex.

    Hu Liena snorted, unmoved by the words of awakening, she set out a condition for herself: "You can ask me to help you, I only have one condition, give it a try and see what our martial soul fusion skill is!"

    "¡­¡­"

    "Yes, as long as Sister Hu Liena helps me meet Ju Douluo, I will definitely cooperate with you to complete the martial soul fusion technique later!" Su Xing didn''t expect this to be Hu Liena''s request. After hesitating, he nodded and agreed.

    Although I don''t know why Hu Liena must try their martial arts fusion skills, but it is nothing to try.

    "Okay, but I''m not sure when I will meet Elder Ju, I will tell him if I see him!"

    "But if he wants to see you, it doesn''t matter to me."

    "Or what do you want to tell Elder Ju, make sure he is willing to come to see you?"

    Seeing that Su Xing agreed, Hu Liena didn''t regret it, and said bluntly.

    "Just tell Ju Douluo that I have a strange velvet chrysanthemum!"

    I can''t bear to let the child be unable to lay wolves, the Qirong Tongtianju is dispensable for awakening, but for Ju Douluo it is an existence that cannot be ignored.

    By the way, you can still win over Ju Douluo. For Ju Douluo, it is just taking the disciples to protect Ye Lingling, which is not enough to reflect the value of the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum. Needless to say, Ju Douluo will remember this Great favor.

    Of course, there is another possibility that Ju Douluo directly snatched Qirong Tongtianju, and even killed Awakening.

    But this kind of possibility, I don''t think it''s too big to wake up, it''s almost impossible.

    For this possibility, he will definitely have a record when he wakes up. If it happens, there is no way for him to save himself.

    That is, the price to pay may be a bit high, and I hope to wake up and hope that it will not happen.

    "Curious velvet chrysanthemum! What is that?" Hu Liena apparently didn''t know what Suwaxian was talking about, and asked in confusion.

    She knew that Ju Douluo''s spirit was a chrysanthemum, but she didn''t know the full name of Ju Douluo''s spirit.

    Similarly, I don¡¯t know the existence of fairy grass.

    "It''s nothing, you just have to talk to Ju Douluo." Su Xing shook his head without explaining.

    Hu Liena didn''t ask too much, what can make Ju Douluo care about is certainly not simple, she won''t continue to ask if she wakes up!

    "Okay, but after the game, you are sure to come to our Wuhun Hall, right?" Hu Liena nodded, and finally asked a serious question about awakening.

    "Of course!" Su Xing looked straight into Hu Liena''s eyes and said calmly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Wake up boy, come out and see me..."

    I have to say that Hu Liena''s efficiency is really high. Not long after waking up and returning to the residence, I heard Ju Douluo''s voice transmission.

    From Ju Douluo''s tone, it is not difficult to hear some unconcealed excitement and eagerness!

    Ju Douluo was really excited and anxious. After hearing the word of awakening from Hu Liena, he came over immediately.

    Because of this, he forgot to find Ghost Douluo with him.

    After arriving, Ju Douluo remembered that both Su Xing and Tang San belonged to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and Tang San was also in the wake of Tang San, so maybe Tang Hao in secret was also there.

    But thinking about it, Ju Douluo wasn''t too worried, sure Tang Hao didn''t dare to expose himself, he didn''t dare to take action last time, and it was even more impossible in this Wuhun City.

    "Go, let''s go to the right place and say!"

    After seeing Wake up Ju Douluo took Wake up, and left directly.

    Although he knew that Tang Hao would not show up to expose himself, he was frightened at the thought of the other party nearby. Of course, he should leave as soon as possible.

    Ju Douluo awakened and drove directly to the roof of an unmanned building in the Wuhun Hall.

    "Where''s the chrysanthemum chrysanthemum? Wake up boy, did you take it with you?"

    After putting Awaken down, Ju Douluo asked Su Xing eagerly, without concealing his care for Qirong Tongtianju.

    Wake up to see that Ju Douluo brought him to the Spirit Hall, and he was relieved. If Ju Douluo had a malicious heart, he would not bring him here.

    "Of course, I have no guts to deceive Senior Ju!"

    Su Xing smiled, and directly took out the strange velvet chrysanthemum from the treasure bag.

    After Wake up and took out the Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, Ju Douluo''s gaze was completely attracted, and his eyes stared at the Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, a look of excitement that could hardly be self-sustaining!

    "Really...really it is the chrysanthemum chrysanthemum..."

    Chrysanthemum Douluo trembling with his hands, carefully took the Qirong Tongtianju from Suwa''s hand.

    After getting the hand, Ju Douluo closed his eyes and became drunk.

    Awakening can also understand the excitement of Ju Douluo. For Dai Mubai, Qirong Tongtianju can give him the qualification to become a god.

    And for the Chrysanthemum Douluo who possesses the martial soul of the velvet chrysanthemum, the benefits will undoubtedly be even greater!

    "Wake up the little guy, let''s talk, no matter what your request is, I promised it!"

    After a long time, Ju Douluo put away the Qirong Tongtianju, and then looked at Su Wake seriously.

    Ju Douluo knew that he would have something for awakening, but no matter what it was, he agreed!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 108ï¼š Ju Douluo: "Thats it?"

    "Elder Ju, I would like to ask you to accept Ye Lingling as a disciple!"

    Su wakes up looking at Ju Douluo, and directly and simply put forward his request.

    "That''s it?"

    Ju Douluo was shocked when he heard the words, so when he woke up, he made such a simple request?

    "Ye Lingling, this is the girl who ate the 9th grade Zizhi last time, right?" Then Ju Douluo''s eyes lit up again.

    If it is really that girl, even if he doesn''t need fairy grass, he doesn''t even need to look at the face under the steps that Awaken gave him last time, he is willing to accept Ye Lingling as a disciple.

    A disciple who eats immortal grass will almost certainly become a Title Douluo. Who wouldn''t want such a disciple!

    "That''s right!" Wake nodded.

    "Wake up kid, it''s not enough, just accepting that little girl as a disciple is far inferior to the strange velvet chrysanthemum you brought me!"

    Ju Douluo didn''t look like a mother and shook his head at Su Xing very seriously.

    "Elder Ju, you won''t forget what Ye Lingling''s martial spirit is?"

    "Ye Lingling is the last member of the Undead Sect, the owner of the Nine Heart Begonia Martial Spirit!"

    Wake up and did not intend to cover Ju Douluo, this is impossible to hide, it must be let him know.

    "Nine Heart Begonia!!!"

    Ju Douluo didn''t look closely at Ye Lingling''s martial spirit before, and she was surprised at this moment.

    As a plant martial spirit, he knows all the martial spirits of the plant martial arts, and of course he knows the existence of the nine heart begonia martial arts spirit.

    Then Ju Douluo frowned slightly, Jiuxin Begonia, Immortal Sect, Ye Lingling and Wuhundian had a grudge!

    But those are not important. There are quite a few soul masters who have been defeated by the Spirit Hall and joined the Hall of Spirits. Besides, the Hall of Spirits was originally intended to subdue the Undead Sect. Only if the Undead Sect was stubborn and unable to comply, they would be enshrined It was sent to annihilate.

    "Will she join the Martial Soul Palace too?" Ju Douluo asked again.

    Everything is not important, as long as Ye Lingling is really willing to join the Hall of Souls, it is too late for the Hall of Souls to be happy.

    And he also knows some of Pope Bibi Dong¡¯s plans. Bibi Dong always hopes that the Papal Palace under her leadership can compete with the Hall of Worship. Bibi Dong is absolutely happy to accept people who resent the Hall of Worship.

    And this kind of trivial matter, even if you know about it, you can''t interfere with Bibi Dong.

    Besides, the worship hall would not care about such trivial matters, did they join the Wuhun Hall? Well aware of current affairs, that''s good!

    Ju Douluo is very aware of the arrogance of the worship hall.

    doesn''t care about this at all.

    "Yes, she will join me together. I''m afraid that because of her previous status, after joining the Wuhun Hall, the Wuhun Hall will not dare to train her with all his strength, so I want to ask Elder Ju to accept her as a disciple!"

    regained consciousness and responded.

    "Okay, I promise you, wake up the little guy!"

    Ju Douluo also wanted to understand at this time, accepting Ye Lingling there was no problem, so he smiled and agreed.

    "Then thank you Elder Ju!"

    "After this competition, I will let Lingling worship you as a teacher!"

    The goal was achieved, and he was relieved to wake up.

    "No problem, wake up kid, Ye Lingling is your girlfriend, right?" Ju Douluo smiled, and then asked about the relationship between the two.

    "Hmm!" The fact does not need to be denied.

    "In this case, wake up kid, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Now that you have a girlfriend, don''t mess with Nana anymore!"

    "She is a personal disciple under the crown of the Pope!"

    After hearing this, Ju Douluo gave a piece of advice to wake up.

    He knows very well how much Bibi Dong likes Hu Liena, as a daughter!

    After waking up and sending the waking down to the Hall of Martial Spirit, Ju Douluo quickly left, eagerly trying to study the fairy grass and Qirong Tongtianju to see if he could absorb it.

    Wake up and see it, so I have to go back by myself!

    ¡­¡­

    "The feeling here in Wuhun City is really very different!"

    "Well, it''s very prosperous. It seems that the Wuhun Temple is still very capable."

    "¡­¡­"

    Tang San Dai Mubai and the others, a team of seven people were also wandering in the huge Wuhun City at this time.

    Along the way, they also saw the difference between Wuhun City and Heaven Dou Empire.

    "Here, the management is too strict, there are law enforcement officers everywhere!" Tang San sighed differently from them, he felt that he didn''t like this place.

    Maybe it was because his parents had an antagonism with Wuhun Palace, anyway, Tang San just felt that nothing was right.

    Especially the large number of law enforcement officers here makes him feel very uncomfortable!

    "I think it''s okay, so that crimes can happen less!" Oscar felt that it was not bad.

    Oscar was born as a real commoner, so I know that for ordinary people, this is good.

    "I don''t like it either, not free enough!"

    Dai Mubai expressed the same view as Tang San.

    "I think¡­¡­"

    A group of people continued to talk about their views on this place.

    Of course, it is impossible to talk about this all the time, and then they talked about other things, their expectations and prospects for the game.

    At first, they were very happy that they were able to directly enter the finals.

    But as the game progressed, after seeing so many teams playing brilliant battles on the field, they became sour I also want to go up and perform... It''s not the game, and then accept the cheers of the audience what!

    Qualifiers, promotion matches, they all missed it, it always feels like they missed a billion!

    Now, they are finally able to play in the upcoming finals, and they are all very excited and looking forward to them.

    talked and laughed all the way, until Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing stopped suddenly.

    "Why did you stop?"

    Ma Hongjun let out a puzzled voice, and then turned his head to look at Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.

    There is also a team visiting Wuhun City!

    "Is that... the home team of the Star Luo Empire?"

    Ning Rongrong was the first to tell the origin of that team.

    "Huh!" Dai Mubai replied in a low voice, with a heavy tone: "My eldest brother Davis and Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Zhu Zhuyun are there!"

    At the end, Dai Mubai''s expression was already clouded.

    Because of the things he most want to face, he may not be able to avoid it anymore!

    If their team and Davis''s team meet this time, then the outcome of this duel will probably determine the outcome of the competition for the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire.

    This will be the life and death confrontation between him and Zhu Zhuqing.

    To be honest, Dai Mubai has no confidence at all, not at all.

    How many souls are there in their team?

    As far as he and Tang San have three Oscars, among all the teams, it is no small for a team to have three Soul Sects, but the home team facing the Star Luo Empire is definitely not enough.

    And he also knew that his elder brother Davis and Zhu Zhuqing''s sister could use the martial soul fusion technique.

    He and Zhu Zhuqing...not to mention it!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 109ï¼š Plan to accept Zhu Zhuqing

    He and Zhu Zhuqing did not even reconcile, let alone martial arts fusion skills!

    It''s not just Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression at this time is so good that he can''t see where it is.

    Dai Mubai felt that they had no hope of winning, so why not?

    "Isn''t this my dear sister?"

    "I didn''t expect that you and Dai Mubai could actually be members of the home team of the Heaven Dou Empire. It seems that you have grown a lot in the past few years!"

    "Seeing your progress, my sister is also happy!"

    "You don''t know, what a pleasant surprise my sister knew that you actually entered the home team of the Heaven Dou Empire. My sister is really proud of you!"

    When Dai Mubai and the others saw the home team of the Star Luo Empire, Zhu Zhuyun also saw Zhu Zhuqing, and immediately came forward with a look of surprise, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing affectionately, as if to see if Zhu Zhuqing was doing well.

    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s figure getting more and more popular, he completely compared himself, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes flashed with jealousy, then he hid him, and said with a smile: "Yes, my sister seems to be outside and doesn''t suffer from hardship, it''s great!"

    "My dear brother, do you not say hello when you see the eldest brother?"

    Davis also walked over at this time and greeted Dai Mubai cordially.

    "You pretend to be so disgusting, don''t you?"

    Although Dai Mubai didn''t have the confidence to defeat Davis, he couldn''t help but taunt when he saw the other party''s hypocritical appearance.

    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun both looked stiff when they heard Dai Mubai''s words.

    "It seems that my brother has a deep misunderstanding about my eldest brother!" Davis took a deep breath: "Then elder brother won''t say much, but don''t worry, even if you and Zhuqing lose to us, I and Zhuyun It won''t hurt you, you can go to your territory to provide for the elderly with peace of mind!"

    "Yes, sister, why is my sister willing to kill you!" Zhu Zhuyun also said with a smile.

    It''s just that neither Dai Mubai nor Zhu Zhuqing felt that what Zhu Zhuyun and Davis were saying was true, so they didn''t say anything with a cold face.

    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were bored when they saw this, so they had to turn around and leave.

    still looked sad before leaving, as if he felt sad because of not understanding Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.

    "Boss Dai, I think your eldest brother and Zhu Zhuqing''s sister are not bad, have you misunderstood them?" Ma Hongjun saw Davis and they left, and couldn''t help but ask Dai Mubai curiously.

    He didn''t see how much conflict between Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing and their brothers and sisters.

    On the contrary, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are a little uncomfortable!

    "Don''t look at them like that, they are all pretending to be secretly wishing us to die!" Dai Mubai gritted his teeth and replied.

    "Yes, I was assassinated by my sister before escaping!" Zhu Zhuqing also said bitterly.

    Hearing Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing both said this, Tang San and others naturally believed it, but they were all a little unbelievable. There are such brothers and sisters!

    "Tang San, Oscar, I want to ask you one thing!"

    Dai Mubai suddenly looked at his teammate very seriously.

    "Boss Dai, just say anything!" Tang San saw that Dai Mubai''s expression was so serious, he knew it was not easy, and he agreed.

    "I hope that the big moves we have prepared will be retained as much as possible when facing the home team of the Star Luo Empire, that is, when my eldest brother is using them!"

    "As long as there is a slight possibility, Zhu Zhuqing and I hope to win!"

    "This is a game for you, but for Zhu Zhuqing and me, it is a game that determines our future destiny!"

    Dai Mubai looked sincere, although he chose to escape at first, but at this time, he still hoped to fight hard!

    And they are not hopeless, the big move Yu Xiaogang prepared for them is enough to deal with a team of all souls!

    The seven-in-one fusion technique was developed by Yu Xiaogang after seeing the Canghui Academy game and forgot to eat and sleep.

    Until that moment, he truly admired Yu Xiaogang.

    The seven-in-one martial arts fusion technique of the same nature is very difficult, and their seven martial arts attributes are all different. He really couldn''t believe that Yu Xiaogang had actually researched it.

    It''s not just Dai Mubai, but everyone else too.

    Seeing Yu Xiaogang being beaten in the face many times before, they didn''t consciously think that the master is actually not very good.

    As soon as their seven-in-one fusion skills were developed, they felt that the master was indeed a master.

    "No problem, then we will save our big move to deal with them!" Tang San agreed directly.

    "I agree!"

    "Yes!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Finally, Tang San and five people all agreed to Dai Mubai''s request.

    ¡­¡­

    "The big move? It should be the seven-in-one fusion technique!"

    After Tang San and the others left, the awakened figure walked out from a corner.

    Su Xing said that he really did not deliberately eavesdrop but there is no way, he did just pass by, it''s such a coincidence!

    Originally, I didn''t care much about Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing when I woke up.

    Because of the decision to join the Martial Soul Palace, after waking up, there is no longer any need to fear Dai Mubai''s future revenge.

    Not to mention whether Dai Mubai can win the position of prince, even if the competition comes, I wake up and believe that at that time, he will not be afraid of Dai Mubai at all!

    Dare to come? Then blow your dog''s head!

    But since I was bumped into by Awakening, then waking up would not let Dai Mubai achieve his wish.

    Not to mention, wake up and think for a while, if Tang San and the others are really allowed to use the Seven-in-One Fusion technique, it is really possible to defeat the Star Luo Empire home team.

    "Then, let Tang San and the others have no way to display it!"

    "I want to see, after failure, where else can you go?"

    Su Xing''s mouth raised slightly, already knowing how to destroy Dai Mubai''s plan.

    "Zhu Zhuqing...maybe after her failure, it is a chance to take her down!"

    After that, Su Xing also thought of Zhu Zhuqing, the first woman in the world who made her heart fascinated.

    Although his heart is moving, he is only greedy for other people''s bodies!

    Wake up has never denied that he is greedy for Zhu Zhuqing''s body. If he has the opportunity to taste the taste, Wake up will not refuse.

    And now, I feel like it''s time to wake up.

    As long as Zhu Zhuqing loses to Zhu Zhuyun this time, then she will have nowhere to go. At this time, to contain the other party, she wakes up and feels that the success rate is still very high.

    "My cultivation system will be promoted in the future, and I can''t be the only example!"

    "Perhaps I can accept Zhu Zhuqing and let her practice my system too!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 110ï¼š Bibi Dong

    But first, Dai Mubai and the others had to fail.

    This is undoubtedly easier.

    As long as Dai Mubai and the others have the information about the seven-in-one fusion technique, let Davis and the others know.

    As long as they are not given a chance to display, no matter how strong the hole cards are, they will all be useless!

    How the intelligence tells Davis them is also very simple.

    Wake up casually took a piece of paper and recorded on it that Dai Mubai and the others had a powerful trump card seven-in-one fusion technique, then they quietly found Davis and the others, without showing up, and directly threw the note to it. other side.

    He gave the information, and Davis believes it or not that''s his business.

    But wake up and feel that as long as the other party is not stupid, he won''t be serious.

    Even if they were defensive, they could immediately interrupt when they saw Tang San and the others experimenting with the Seven-in-One Fusion technique.

    Davis was inexplicably smashed by the note, which was clearly thrown at him deliberately. After looking around, he couldn''t find who lost the note, so he opened the note curiously.

    As expected by Awakening, after seeing the information on the note, Davis didn''t believe it very much, but he did not dare to take it seriously.

    Although I don''t know who gave him such hidden information, I don''t know the other party''s purpose, Davis does remember the above information.

    After he talked to Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Zhuyun also attached great importance to this!

    "Whether it''s real or not, we all treat him as real!"

    "We all know the information of Dai Mubai''s team, there are only three soul sects!"

    "Compared with our strength, it is definitely not as good as ours!"

    "If the opponent wants to defeat us, only this powerful hole card is possible!"

    "Then we can shoot with all our strength when the time comes, and don''t give my sister them any chance!"

    Zhu Zhuyun was more decisive than Davis, and said directly and harshly.

    ¡­¡­

    "I don''t know how Xiao Wu is now!"

    "Are you in the Star Dou Great Forest?"

    "And Dad, where did you go again?"

    "It would be fine if Dad was there. I can ask him to take me to the Star Dou Great Forest to see if Xiao Wu is really there!"

    After returning to the dormitory, Tang San, who had finished his cultivation alone, looked up at the moon outside the window, and began to miss Xiao Wu and his father Tang Hao.

    In comparison, Tang San found that he still missed Xiao Wu a little more.

    No way, although Xiao Wu is not very reliable, but his father Tang Hao is undoubtedly even more unreliable in his impression. In Tang Hao, he actually didn''t feel much paternal love.

    ¡­¡­

    "I miss my daughter, the game doesn''t feel good anymore!"

    At the same time, Su Xing also missed Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    "After the game is over, I have to go to the Star Dou Forest first!"

    "In addition to seeing Xiao Wu and my daughter, I decided to join the Wuhun Temple, and I will also tell Xiao Wu!"

    Like Tang San, Su Xing also wanted to see Xiao Wu.

    It¡¯s just that when I wake up, I really decided to go after the competition.

    Tang San, he had to wait until he could protect himself after entering the Star Dou Great Forest before he dared to go in and look for Xiao Wu.

    Or if you meet his father Tang Hao, please ask his father to take him to the Star Dou Great Forest to find Xiao Wu!

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later, all the teams that entered the finals gathered in the Wuhun Hall.

    Starting today, they will be here for the final game.

    Wake up in Tang San''s team, they actually saw an unexpected shadow!

    Liu Erlong!

    Liu Erlong, who didn''t come with Yu Xiaogang and the others, actually came after being eliminated because of the Blue Tyrant Academy.

    Wake up watching Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang now, they are obviously quite close, it is not difficult to see that the two have come together at this time!

    Awakening doesn¡¯t believe in any historical corrective powers, so that they can come together in accordance with the original historical process.

    If there were so many fairy grasses, Xiao Wu would not be pregnant with his daughter.

    Su Xing felt that Liu Erlong might have learned about Yu Xiaogang after they went to Wuhun City, and then they chased after him.

    But no matter what the reason, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong came together, but when they woke up, they knew that Bibi Dong would completely hate Yu Xiaogang by love!

    This is to wake up one''s own understanding.

    In his opinion, in the anime, when Yu Xiaogang and Bibi Dong said that the two of them no longer have any affection, Bibi Dong has begun to hate Yu Xiaogang!

    Finally, in the finals, after witnessing Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong walking closely together, Bibi Dong completely hated Yu Xiaogang!

    She will only carry out what she said later, since you can''t get Yu Xiaogang, then everything that Yu Xiaogang cares about will be destroyed!

    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed behind.

    As for what she said to Yu Xiaogang at the last moment that it was for him to destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, she woke up and didn''t believe it!

    Even though Yu Xiaogang was driven out by the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong, he still cared about the sect very much, and Bibi Dong wouldn''t be ignorant of this.

    However, Bibi Dong killed the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect and killed Yu Xiaogang''s countless relatives.

    It doesn''t seem to be venting for Yu Xiaogang, it is clearly revenge for Yu Xiaogang!

    As for why she said that before she died, in order to make Yu Xiaogang feel guilty!

    or something else, after waking up, I felt that what Bibi Dong said before his death was not much true, it was more like beautifying himself.

    "Yu Xiaogang was not there before, so there is a high probability that you will go to Bibi Dong first, that is, the scene where Yu Xiaogang breaks with Bibi Dong with ruthless words has happened!"

    "Wait for Bibi Dong, will you see Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong?"

    "Hey, wait, Bibi Dong is going to blow up!"

    Wake up, muttering in his heart.

    And just when he woke up and felt that way, the figure of Bibi Dong appeared. The figure appeared from the female wall above, noble and indifferent, and appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Looking up from below, you can only see Bibi Dong''s figure above the thighs, and can''t fully see Bibi Dong''s long legs.

    But that''s the case. Bibi Dong''s appearance also seemed to make the world lose its color in an instant, and only Bibi Dong''s figure remained in his eyes.

    Gain Bibi Dong¡¯s aura is too strong and beautiful!

    When ¡¡¡¡ wakes up, I feel that my breathing has accelerated a bit, even though I know that Bibi Dong is beautiful, she has become the most beautiful woman in Douluo when she appeared in anime!

    That kind of superior temperament, absolute goddess!

    Now that he saw Bibi Dong with his own eyes, he wakes up and admits that he is shocked by Bibi Dong''s temperament and stunning beauty.

    doesn''t need any charm at all, it''s enough to let people get lost in her stunning posture.

    Anyway, I wake up and feel that if you can get a woman like Bibi Dong, it will be worth ten or eight years to live less!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 111ï¼š Bibi Dong is getting darker

    Of course, these thoughts, waking up is just thinking about them in my heart, and they didn''t show up on the face.

    "The Pope''s crown is down!"

    When Bibi Dong stopped standing, a loud voice followed.

    "See the Pope''s Crown!"

    After the voice fell, everyone knelt down on one knee and saluted Bibi Dong.

    Wake up and did not resist. He still wants to join the Wuhun Hall. At the beginning, he refused to kneel down and worship. Do you want to get mixed up?

    What''s more, bowing down on one knee, it seems nothing to wake up!

    Not to mention, it was a goddess like Bibi Dong who bowed down.

    Although it is wrong to say that Sanguan runs with the five senses, she is incredibly fragrant!

    "Little San..."

    But there was still one person in the court who didn''t want to kneel down, and that was Tang San.

    Yu Xiaogang held Tang San''s hand in a low voice beside him, trying to make Tang San kneel.

    Otherwise, Bibi Dong could completely expel Tang San on the grounds of disrespect to her.

    But Tang San was also very stubborn, thinking that the other party was killing his mother and the man behind him, Tang San was reluctant to kneel down.

    want him to bow down to his enemies? impossible!

    Yu Xiaogang was helpless when he saw it next to him, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and stood up with Tang San, then looked at Bibi Dong and wanted to explain to Bibi Dong.

    "Get up all!"

    Just don''t have to wait for him to explain, Bibi Dong didn''t seem to put this matter in his eyes, and directly got everyone up.

    Tang San''s performance, of course she had also seen it, and she was naturally angry too.

    But when he saw Yu Xiaogang''s embarrassment, he still couldn''t bear it, so he let Tang San off lightly without saying anything.

    A subordinate next to Bibi Dong, who originally wanted to tell Tang San can only give up!

    "Today, I just came to watch the game. Don''t be too nervous, let''s play the game next!"

    Bibi Dong slowly said the purpose of her appearance today.

    After Bibi Dong finished speaking, he ignored him, and his gaze began to shift back to Yu Xiaogang.

    was also thinking about how to ease the relationship with Yu Xiaogang. After all, the disciple Tang San he cared about was not killed by her.

    But when Bibi Dong saw the figure of the woman standing up beside Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dong was immediately angry!

    Liu Erlong!

    The other party just got down on her knees, so she didn''t see it. At this time, she realized that the other party was actually Liu Erlong, the woman who made Yu Xiaogang empathize soon after she left her!

    Below ¡¡¡¡ Liu Erlong seemed to feel Bibi Dong''s gaze. Seeing her look over, Liu Erlong smiled provocatively at Bibi Dong, and then stepped forward and held Yu Xiaogang''s arm affectionately!

    Yu Xiaogang felt a little uncomfortable to show affection in front of Bibi Dong, but he did not push Liu Erlong away. Bibi Dong too disappointed him, and he couldn''t make Liu Erlong sad!

    Yu Xiaogang also raised his head to look towards Bibi Dong. His eyes were flat and he didn''t speak, but he told Bibi Dong that he and Liu Erlong were indeed together!

    "Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong!"

    Bibi Dong''s expression remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t been affected by the scene in front of him.

    But in the bottom of my heart, Bibi Dong is already ranting frantically!

    Bibi Dong regrets it at this moment. Just now I should take the opportunity to expel Yu Xiaogang''s disciples and send someone to kill them!

    She took into account Yu Xiaogang''s feelings, but Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong got better!

    The pair of jade hands under the low wall of Bibi Dong held tightly, restraining himself from breaking out.

    Yu Xiaogang, you will regret it!

    Since I can''t get you, then I will destroy everything you care about!

    Bibi Dong felt cruel. The last time I said this, it might have been an angry talk. This time she really decided.

    ¡­¡­

    "Yu Xiaogang is dying. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed. It''s not an exaggeration to say that you killed him!"

    Su Wake saw the scene of Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong showing affection in his eyes, and secretly complained in his heart.

    Originally based on Bibi Dong''s feelings for Yu Xiaogang, even if Bibi Dong attacked the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, he would not be so cruel.

    is the scene in front of me, that makes Bibi Dong completely black!

    Waking up also just glanced at it, complained about it, and stopped paying attention!

    To tell the truth, I am envious of Yu Xiaogang being able to get the likes of two goddesses like Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong.

    Especially Bibi Dong, that looks, figure and temperament are really amazing!

    But awakening quickly recovered his mind and stopped paying attention to them.

    No matter how much Bibi Dong has an idea, he wakes up and knows that if he dares to show it in front of Bibi Dong now, it would be death.

    Before the strength does not match, wake up will not think too much!

    With Bibi Dong¡¯s feelings for Yu Xiaogang, it is basically impossible to attack her, so the only way to conquer her is to use her strength to conquer her.

    I don¡¯t need your heart, I just want your body!

    shook his head, calming his mind.

    Following Bibi Dong''s words, the finals game officially began.

    The final round adopts a knockout systemIn each round, there will be several teams bye.

    In the first round, three seeded teams will be bye. That is, the home team of the Star Luo Empire and Tang San, as well as the Wuhun Palace team.

    Another 30 teams competed, and the 15 winning teams participated in the next round.

    In the second round, including three seeded teams, there are 18 teams in total.

    At this time, among the remaining teams, the top two teams in the promotion match will have their byes. The remaining sixteen teams decided eight to enter the third round.

    There were only ten teams left in the third round, and the two teams that ranked first in the rankings were still bye. Teams that have been in a bye will no longer perform a second bye.

    After the third round, there will be six remaining teams. It is the final six of the competition.

    There will be no bye team at this time. In the fourth round, the six teams passed the draw to catch and fight. Decide the final top three.

    Listening to the rules of the finals, I felt quite complicated to wake up.

    This is not a question of incomprehensibility, but a game that is so fancy, unnecessary.

    "It''s so complicated!"

    Even if Yufeng knew the competition system a long time ago, I still feel a headache when I listen to it.

    "Fortunately, we are ranked first in the promotion game, and the second round will be missed, and only once bye!"

    "Anyway, we just have to win all the time, we don''t have to remember so much!"

    Yu Tianheng smiled and talked a little about the important point.

    "Yes, the captain is right!"

    "We just have to win all the time!"

    The graphite stone mill brothers laughed and agreed.

    While talking and laughing, in addition to Tang San and the three teams that had a bye in the first round, the random matching results of the other 30 teams also came out.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 1ï¼š Number on shelves! Group number

634458672

 v2 Chapter 112ï¼š Very interesting 1 brother

    Wake up the opponent they matched is a weak team, very weak, probably because of the existence of the bottom in the finals, it was directly defeated by them easily.

    The battle process is very gorgeous, but the end time is very short, there is nothing worth describing!

    The team on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire knew how powerful they were awakened, and there was no big surprise when they saw it.

    The teams from the Star Luo Empire were different, and each one was shocked by their performance when they were awakened.

    Kill the opponent in seconds at the beginning? It''s too strong!

    "I heard that they are the home team of the Heaven Dou Empire, they are really strong!"

    "Yes, the home team took the initiative to participate in the qualifiers and promotion matches, and they have been the only ones in history!"

    "It''s so arrogant, I''m not afraid to expose my hole cards!"

    "Yes, as the home team, the advantage is that you don''t need to participate in many games, and many hole cards can be hidden!"

    "They dare to do this because they have confidence in themselves!"

    "Indeed, the other party also has the qualifications to be confident!"

    "Anyway, on our side, few teams should be their opponents!"

    "¡­¡­"

    The team from the Star Luo Empire was surprised and shocked by the strength they showed when they were awakened.

    In the finals, the audience is only the members and teachers of each team, there is no other audience.

    So there is no such lively cheers!

    Oscar Ma Hongjun and the others were hit hard after they knew this reality.

    I still want to show off, so there is no audience!

    In addition to them, Bibi Dong, who is above, has also been paying attention to awakening.

    Among the contestants in this competition, only two people asked her to pay attention.

    That''s Su Xing and Tang San!

    Needless to say, Tang San is a twin martial spirit like her, she can¡¯t even pay attention to it!

    Only she can truly understand how powerful a twin spirit master is in the future.

    Wake up, it is because Bibi Dong suspects that Awakening can communicate with Thor and have a relationship with God, so no matter how much attention he pays!

    I just don¡¯t know. When Bibi Dong knew that he had no spirit ring at all when he was awakened, he was disappointed or surprised!

    Fifteen games, each of which lasted about half an hour, and the first round of elimination on the first day was all completed.

    The number of teams in the finals dropped sharply to 18 teams!

    The next day, the awakened team had a bye with a strong team from the Star Luo Empire.

    The three seeded teams finally ended. Tang San and the others were not very lucky, and they met a strong team.

    In the end, if Tang San hadn''t exposed the Eight Spider Lances, he might not have been able to win.

    But I finally won!

    Davis''s team, on the contrary, encountered a weak team and won easily!

    "Next is today''s last duel. The two players on the field are Wuhundian Team and Kamikaze Academy!"

    Under the introduction of the referee, today''s last seeded team also appeared.

    When the members of the Wuhun Palace team appeared, almost everyone present was shocked by their aura.

    "Their aura is so strong!"

    "It gives people a very confident feeling, a calm and unhurried calm!"

    Waking up the teammates around him, they were all surprised when they saw Hu Liena and the others.

    "Don''t you think that woman is a bit too beautiful?"

    "It''s so beautiful, it''s a goddess!"

    Graphite Stone Mill Brothers and Yufeng both focused on Hu Liena.

    Pope Bibi Dong, they didn''t dare to look more, and they didn''t look closely, only they knew it should be beautiful.

    Hu Liena in front of them is different. They can look closely, so they are all overwhelmed by Hu Liena''s posture.

    "She looked at me, she''s so pretty!"

    "She''s still watching, is she looking at me, my heartbeat is so fast!"

    When Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes looked at them, the few people were even more embarrassed.

    Wake up smiling and not talking. Sister Hu Liena is obviously looking at me.

    Cough cough... Now that people are no longer needed to be called sister, Hu Liena is fine!

    Hu Liena was indeed watching Wake up. When she found that Wake up and Ye Lingling''s station were closer, her brows frowned slightly, and she looked away after a moment of doubt.

    "Who is that person?"

    Hu Liena still cares a little, although she doesn''t like to wake up yet, but because of the resonance of the spirit of martial arts, she often substitutes wake up and unconsciously into her future partner status, and she will unconsciously care about it!

    "Nana, who are you looking at?"

    As Yan who has been pursuing Hu Liena, he obviously realized that Hu Liena had just paid too much attention to one direction, so he couldn''t help but ask.

    While talking, he looked in the direction Hu Liena had just stared, and saw that he was awake.

    There is no way, in the awakened team, the appearance and temperament of the awakened team are the most outstanding!

    "It''s nothing, just look at a funny brother!" Hu Liena smiled, and didn''t hide anything.

    Yan''s eyes tightened when he heard the words, and he looked at Su Wake again: "Is that that person? When did you know Nana?"

    Yan has a great alarm bell in his heart. This is the first time he sees Hu Liena paying attention to a man, especially the man who is very handsome!

    "Yes, sister, when did you meet?" Hu Liena''s brother, Xie Yue became curious too.

    "I met in the Star Dou Great Forest before, a very interesting brother, I will introduce you to meet again if I have the opportunity!" Hu Liena said it was interesting again, and seemed to think of how interesting it is to wake up on her face. The smile is very bright.

    "That''s okay, I also want to see how interesting he is!" Xie Yue smiled slightly, and couldn''t help but glance at Yan next to her.

    "Well, I want to get to know it too!" Yan said with a bit of gritted teeth. Sure enough, this person is definitely a threat!

    "These guys are so arrogant!"

    Feng Xiaotian from the Kamikaze Academy across the board, seeing his opponent on the stage and still in the mood, couldn''t help but feel angry.

    Look down on people too much, right?

    Even if you belong to the Martial Soul Palace, you can''t be so ostentatious, right?

    "Referee, can the game begin?"

    Feng Xiaotian However, I couldn''t help but want to teach the opponent, so I urged directly to the referee.

    "Okay, please let the players from both sides release their martial arts!"

    After hearing the words, the referee nodded to Feng Xiaotian, and announced the release of Wuhun from both sides!

    "Hurrying wind two-headed wolf!"

    Following the referee''s words, Feng Xiaotian was the first to release his martial spirit, and the powerful spirit power fluctuated, and instantly pressured Hu Liena and the others.

    makes you still think about talking and laughing.

    The teammates behind Feng Xiaotian also released their martial arts!

    "Are you in a hurry to find death?"

    "Then I will fulfill you!"

    "The Flame Lord!"

    Yan was in a bad mood, feeling Feng Xiaotian''s provocation, and after a disdainful glance at their spirit ring, he released his martial spirit and spirit ring.

    Hu Liena Xieyue and the others, also felt the provocation of Feng Xiaotian and the others, and immediately followed, they also released their spirits and spirit rings!

    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black!

    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black!

    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 113ï¼š I really dare to say it!

    "Soul King!"

    "And there are still three soul kings!"

    "Oh my god!"

    "There are others, they are all souls!"

    "The Spirit Hall team is too strong, isn''t it?"

    "¡­¡­"

    After seeing Hu Liena and the three of them release their spirits and spirit rings, most of the people present stood up in shock and looked at the three of Hu Liena in disbelief.

    Although I have always known that the Wuhundian team is very strong, it is even more rumored that there is a soul king in the team.

    But they didn''t expect that there was not one soul king, but three.

    One, they are already unimaginable, there is a lot of pressure!

    Familiarity Now that there are three soul kings in the Wuhundian team, what I feel is not pressure, but despair!

    Is it still possible to win?

    Especially Feng Xiaotian and others on the court, more directly felt the opposing spirit power pressure.

    The coercion they had previously frightened up, in front of the spirit coercion of Hu Liena and others, was shattered and shattered by the impact.

    Their provocation not only did not affect Hu Liena and others, but was shocked by the opposing coercion and took two steps back again and again.

    Now, Feng Xiaotian''s face is even more ugly!

    "Captain, what shall we do now?"

    "It looks like we are not opponents at all!"

    A teammate beside Feng Xiaotian said with difficulty.

    As soon as the opponent''s lineup came out, no matter how you look at it, they have no chance of winning at all!

    looks really desperate.

    "Fight, even if we lose, we must not be ashamed!"

    "I will add the spirit abilities that can be blessed to me later, I''m going to fight it!"

    Feng Xiaotian gritted his teeth, and then ordered.

    If you win, you can''t win, but you can''t lose too badly!

    "Game start!"

    The referee immediately announced the start of the game after seeing that both sides had released their martial arts.

    "Second Spirit Ability, Hayate!"

    "Third Spirit Ability¡¤Wind Speed!"

    "¡­¡­"

    As the referee''s voice fell, the three behind Feng Xiaotian who possessed auxiliary spirit abilities, immediately blessed their spirit abilities on Feng Xiaotian!

    "Invented Soul Skill¡¤Hartwind Demon Wolf Thirty-Six Slashes!"

    Feng Xiaotian didn''t hide it anymore, he started the big move directly.

    "Be careful!"

    Xie Yue and the others, who didn''t put the opposite side in their eyes, suddenly changed their expressions after seeing Feng Xiaotian''s spirit abilities.

    He could feel that Feng Xiaotian''s attack might not be able to stop him alone.

    "Create your own soul skills, full moon!"

    Then Xie Yue also displayed his own soul abilities to face Feng Xiaotian''s attack.

    I saw Xie Yue holding his Martial Spirit Moon Blade, and his figure drew a round moon knife shadow!

    boom!

    Feng Xiaotian and Xie Yue¡¯s attacks, the collision of the blade and the blade, soon collided!

    In the beginning, Feng Xiaotian was at a disadvantage.

    But as Feng Xiaotian''s slashes gradually increased, Feng Xiaotian slowly suppressed Xie Yue back.

    Then, he quickly suppressed Xie Yue in turn.

    "So strong!"

    "It''s amazing to be able to fight a soul king and still have the upper hand, right?"

    After seeing Feng Xiaotian''s performance, the faces of everyone present changed slightly.

    They did not expect that Feng Xiaotian''s soul sect could actually suppress the soul king, even though the opponent had a few blessings on his body, but the opponent was the soul king, not an ordinary soul king, but a genius soul of the Wuhun Hall. king!

    "Is Feng Xiaotian''s own spirit ability so strong?"

    Some teams, Tianshui Academy and Blazing Academy, they have seen Feng Xiaotian use this original spirit skill in the qualifiers.

    They also learned at this time that Feng Xiaotian''s own spirit ability turned out to be so strong!

    So, under Feng Xiaotian''s own spirit skills, how can one easily awaken Feng Xiaotian from defeating him?

    How strong is ¡¡¡¡?

    Is it better than the soul king Xieyue of the Wuhundian team?

    For a time, the teachers and students of the two teams all looked at awakening.

    If there is no comparison, there is no difference. They realized that before Feng Xiaotian was easily defeated by Awakening, it was not that Feng Xiaotian was too weak, but that Awakening was too strong!

    In ¡¡¡¡ Blazing Team, Huo Wu was originally a bit powerful that shook Feng Xiaotian, and when compared to awakening, it seemed to be nothing, but awakening was stronger!

    "Sister, Feng Xiaotian should always let you, he is much stronger than you, I think you can consider him!"

    Huo Wushuang, who was next to Huo Wu, quickly persuaded Huo Wu after seeing Feng Xiaotian''s strength.

    Originally, he shouldn''t interfere too much with who his sister is looking for as a boyfriend, but compared to the awakening of a girlfriend, he still thinks Feng Xiaotian is more suitable for his sister.

    After he knew that Huo Wu was really going to wake up, he was angry and helpless!

    He also questioned his sister Huo Wu, and he had clearly promised him not to dismantle Xie Xing and Ye Lingling, why did he regret it?

    "What age is it now, do you understand fair play? They are not married, then I can grab it!" Huo Wu''s answer choked him, speechless for a long time.

    In fact, Huo Wu was embarrassed to say that she felt that she was bullied that day when she was awakened, so she must grab it, or else the wet kiss will wake up in vain?

    "No, awakening is much better than him!" Huo Wu directly shook his head and refused.

    ¡­¡­

    "Wake up, do you say we have a chance to win?"

    Reawakening Yu Tianheng beside him At this time, he involuntarily asked Xiang Xiang to wake up.

    After seeing the lineup of the Wuhundian team, to be honest, he doesn''t have much confidence anymore, the only source of confidence left is to wake up!

    When they heard the words, they all looked to wake up.

    After seeing the lineup of Wuhundian team, they were also terrified. This lineup is terrible!

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"

    "When the time comes, all the three soul kings will be handed over to me, and the rest will be given to you!"

    Waking up to see them frightened by the Wuhun Palace team lineup, he smiled calmly.

    Good fellow, as soon as you open your mouth, you have to take over the three soul kings. Is this what a soul sect can say?

    Even if they are a little confident about awakening, knowing how powerful they are awakening, Yu Tianheng and the others are shocked when they hear the words of awakening at this moment.

    Wake up is so dare to say!

    Besides, does awakening really have such an ability?

    To be honest, they know that awakening is very strong, but they really don''t know how strong the awakening strength is.

    "Are you serious?"

    Yu Tianheng snorted and spit out, watching in disbelief that he regained consciousness.

    "Of course, have you seen me joking?"

    awakened and smiled confidently.

    Now that I have decided to join the Martial Soul Palace, there is no need to hide many things when I wake up.

    must show enough talent and strength to be valued!

    For Suwa, there is nothing that can''t be exposed except the Super Electromagnetic Cannon and Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device.

    Of course, waking up will definitely not take out all at once, it has to be a gradual cycle!

    The first thing you can show is your powerful combat power and your own soul skills!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 114ï¼š Get ready to blow up the audience!

    oom!

    After the wake-up call ended, the battle on the field also changed.

    Under Feng Xiaotian''s thirty-six consecutive blasts of the Demon Wolf, Xie Yue was repulsed, and she retreated to the back, unable to stand firm for a long time.

    "Brother! Are you okay?"

    Seeing Xie Yue being repelled, Hu Liena and the others were shocked.

    "I''m fine!" Xie Yue exhaled and said slowly.

    "This guy, his strength is good, I will meet him!" After seeing Feng Xiaotian''s strength, Yan couldn''t help but walked up to Feng Xiaotian step by step! "The third spirit ability..."

    "We admit defeat!"

    Just before Yan Ban broke out of his power, Feng Xiaotian on the opposite side spoke first.

    The spirit power in his body has been exhausted, knowing that he would be unable to fight another Soul King, so he resolutely gave in.

    For him, defeating a soul king is enough to prove his excellence!

    Then when it¡¯s time to meet and accept it, it¡¯s silly to go up and work hard knowing that it¡¯s invincible.

    Originally wanted to show Yan, the figure stopped abruptly, his expression somewhat depressed.

    "The Wuhundian team wins!"

    Following the referee''s announcement, Wuhundian team won!

    In this game, although the members of the Spirit Hall team didn''t make all the shots, their spirit power levels alone let everyone know how powerful they are.

    Of course, Feng Xiaotian''s strength also impressed them. This is definitely a genius with extraordinary potential!

    With the victory of the Wuhundian team, the second round of the knockout round is over.

    ¡­¡­

    After returning to the dormitory, Wake did not go to Ye Lingling''s place, but studied the magnetic levitation in her room.

    I feel like I am about to overcome the magnetic levitation!

    Although the magnetic force still cannot be separated from the thunder and lightning, it can be used.

    Although it seems useless at the moment, and the lethality is not strong, it just needs to be handsome enough.

    ßÚßÚßÚ~~~

    I saw the awakened figure, as if driven by thunder and lightning, slowly rising from the ground.

    In fact, this is not driven by thunder and lightning, but also by magnetic levitation!

    The bottom of the figure''s feet rose to about two meters, and he did not continue to move up after waking up.

    àÍàÍ àÍàÍ~~~

    was watching the awakened figure, full of thunder and lightning floating in the air, dozens of thunder and lightning under him were intertwined and connected to the ground, and the whole body was also a thunder snake flying!

    bursting handsome, really like the coming of Thor!

    "This, just call Thor Possession!"

    finally mastered the magnetic levitation, awakened and laughed, he can be handsome and blow up the audience tomorrow!

    This move is still very scary!

    But there is no use for eggs!

    Magnetic levitation, he had just mastered it, and the magnetic force could not be separated from the thunder and lightning, and could not fly too high, otherwise it would consume too much soul power.

    When you wake up, when you can separate the magnetic force from the lightning and use it alone, then that''s the beginning of the awakening transformation.

    Su Xing has understood that magnetic properties are not available on the Douluo Continent. No, it should be said that magnetic power still exists, but all soul masters and soul beasts do not have the property ability of magnetic power.

    If you really master it alone, you can gradually develop it and make it stronger.

    Finally, all weapon spirit spirit masters, as long as the weapon spirit contains metal properties, will become weak before awakening.

    Including Tang San''s hidden weapons with extraordinary power, they will all be awakened and restrained.

    Therefore, although it has been difficult to overcome until now, awakening will not give up the study of separating the magnetic force from the thunder and lightning.

    ¡­¡­

    On the second day, the third round of the knockout matches proceeded as scheduled.

    The teams that have passed by will no longer be bye!

    Awaken them, Tang San and the others, Davis and the others, as well as Hu Liena and the others, they are all going to play today.

    Today, apart from two teams bye, there are only eight teams.

    The matching result came out soon.

    The first game, Wuhundian Academy vs. Thunder Academy!

    The second game, Tianshui College vs. Botany College!

    In the third game, the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy vs. Solanum Academy!

    The fourth game, Tiandou Empire home team vs. Xing Luo Empire home team!

    Bye is a team from Blazing Academy and Star Luo Empire.

    "Isn''t it? We actually faced the Wuhun Palace team!"

    "The home teams of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire actually met in advance!"

    "Tianshui College and Botany College are all beautiful women, the second game is absolutely beautiful!"

    "¡­¡­"

    After the matching results came out, all the teams looked different.

    Matching to the Thunder Academy of Wuhundian Academy, they are all unwilling, and it seems that they can only stop at the top ten.

    Faced with the Solanum clan who had awakened them, their expressions were not good. They all knew the strength of the awakening clan, but they didn''t lose confidence, and they knew they could still fight.

    Shui Binger from Tianshui College is more relaxed, they are not afraid of going to the Institute of Botany, they are full of confidence.

    As soon as the ice and snow came out, everything withered.

    Plants, under ice and snow, whether they can survive is a question. Want to defeat ice and snow? That is impossible.

    But among all the teams, the most solemn look is undoubtedly Dai Mubai and the others Although they had a premonition that they would meet Davis and the others, they didn''t expect to meet so soon.

    "The fourth game, please everyone!"

    Dai Mubai said in a deep voice to Tang San and the others.

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say a word, his eyes were full of requests when he looked at everyone, and I hope everyone can do more.

    She felt that the only things she could rely on now were her teammates like Tang San.

    Yesterday, she and Dai Mubai tried the martial arts fusion technique, but they still couldn''t succeed, and there was no feeling at all.

    Although she had seen Dai Mubai''s efforts these days, she felt that Dai Mubai was a waste and could not be trusted.

    Dai Mubai didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was thinking, otherwise he would be furious!

    "Don''t worry, we will defeat them!"

    "Yes, it''s not your two''s business, it''s all of us''s business, we don''t want to stop at the top ten!"

    Tang Sanma Hongjun and the others laughed one after another.

    In the referee''s announcement, the Wuhundian team and the Thunder team, which took place in the first game, soon played.

    Not much to look at. Although Thunder Team is very strong, Wuhundian Team is even stronger.

    Wake up without seeing Hu Liena and Xie Yue using their martial arts fusion skills, Team Thunder was defeated.

    "Are you planning to keep the surprise for me?"

    Su Xing''s heart moved slightly. In the original book, Hu Liena and the others didn''t hide anything. They were so confident and mad that they didn''t know what to hide the hole cards. All the games used the same set of tactics.

    directly open a big spike!

    "Wuhundian Academy wins!"

    "Next, we will invite the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy and Solanum Academy to play!"

    ¡­¡­

 ~ï¼š Testimonials on the shelves!

    This book is actually written for myself. I also like to watch Douluo colleagues, but there are too many systems and dog sitters!

    I have no choice but to do it myself!

    It seems that many authors started this way, I am not the only one.

    The results are not bad, thank you for your love!

    Of course, I have to thank my editor Penglai Da!

    I don''t have to complain about selling miserable things, and I don''t have to go to the tenth watch the day it was put on the shelves, and then resume the third watch.

    I am a handicapped party, and I am also a mobile phone codeword. It''s better to be able to three a day.

    If you add more...

    Ten thousand rewards plus one more!

    Monthly pass five hundred and one more!

    are set to break a thousand plus one more!

    Recommendation ticket breaks ten thousand plus one more!

    The number of book reviews has broken one thousand plus one! The deliberate brushing is not counted.

    Everyone comes leisurely.

    Finally, let me give you one more question, guess what the martial soul fusion skill of Awakening and Hu Liena is.

    Guess boldly, very buggy, guess in the direction of temptation, give a hint, what will happen if a person is tempted?

    Guessed... Let''s talk about it!

    At the end, let¡¯s make a teaser, which is to give you an upright spoiler. Do you want to see the next Erming bombardment of Tang Hao?

    Want to see Tang San and Xiao Wu meet?

    If you want to watch it, subscribe and walk around, so that the author can have enough motivation, not to be a eunuch!

    Okay, there is no end. In the end, I can only ask for another wave of support. Tomorrow will happen to be the author¡¯s birthday, which is also a coincidence. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, rewards, monthly tickets!

    I want it all!

    Oh, let me explain one more thing. Many people always say that this book does not distinguish between primary and secondary, and if you don''t develop coin martial arts, please don''t eat martial arts settings in this book, ok?

    As explained in the previous article, if it weren''t for the coin to be used for the super-electromagnetic gun, I would have blown up the spirit!

 v2 Chapter 115ï¼š Shuai fried the audience

    Following the referee''s announcement, they were awakened and went on the court one by one with the members of the Solanum Academy.

    At this time, Bibi Dong appeared above again.

    She was here to observe Su Xing and Tang San''s performance.

    Anyway, for the time being, the Wuhun Palace didn''t have much to do, so it was just to amuse it.

    Of course, Bibi Dong didn''t forget to glance at Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong who were sitting close together.

    Bibi Dong took a special look, making himself more determined.¾ð”z¾ð

    "Now ask both parties to release Wuhun!"

    hum! Hum! Hum!

    Following the referee''s words, both sides released Wuhun.

    The Dragon Kwai Academy is not simple, there are a total of four soul sects.

    But compared to waking them up, it was obviously not enough.

    Except for Yufeng or Soul Sovereign, Ye Lingling is already a Soul Sect!

    Awakening does not reveal the spirit ring, but no one would think that the soul sect cannot be awakened.

    That strength may even be the Soul King!

    "Create your own soul skills!"

    "Money can lead to the gods and the possession of Thor!"

    Other people exploded their spirit rings, and they were not to be outdone when they woke up. The magnetic levitation that was developed only last night was displayed by him.

    Boom!

    The thunder and lightning swept across the sky. Under the interweaving of thunder and lightning, the awakened figure gradually rose up until it stopped about two meters above the ground, and then it was suspended in the air.

    This form, like the coming of Thor, immediately attracted everyone''s attention!

    "Amazing!"

    "Can such a spirit ability be created?"

    "So handsome!"

    "Don''t worry about it, it looks so handsome!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Other people outside the field were attracted by the awakening, especially the members of Tianshui College and the Botanical College. They all looked at the awakening at this time with beautiful eyes, and only felt that the awakening at this time was so handsome!

    "Is this really possessed by Thor?"

    Bibi Dong stared at the awakened figure, her beautiful eyes twinkling!

    But after perceiving it carefully, Bibi Dong was disappointed to find that his awakened spirit ability looked amazing, and his power was not great.

    "Game start!"

    Seeing that both sides had released their martial arts, the referee immediately announced the start of the game.

    "Captain, let''s go!"

    Waking up, his body was intertwined with thunder and lightning, and his figure fell from the sky.

    Although flying on top is handsome, it wastes soul power, and now he can only fly, can''t do other actions, and will become a target if he doesn''t get down.

    "it is good!"

    "The first spirit ability, blue electric dragon claw!"

    Yu Tianheng laughed, and rushed to the opposite side first.

    "Create your own soul skills and walk multiple times!"

    Wake up and smiled slightly, a large amount of thunder and lightning condensed in his hand, and he pressed **** the ground.

    ßÚßÚßÚ~~~

    Thunder snakes flew out one after another, swept across the people from the ground pressed by the awakening.

    "Fourth Soul Ability¡¤Clouds and treacherous waves!"

    "The Third Soul Skill¡¤Drunken Fragrance!" ……ŸMiaoshuyuan miaoshuyuan.com……Ÿ

    "Fourth Spirit Ability¡¤Crazy Sand!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Seeing Su Xing and Yu Tianheng shot, the Dragon Kwai Academy on the opposite side also moved.

    ''S awakening attack was completely blocked by the opponent''s captain with violent sand.

    "Sure, leave this to me!"

    "Create your own soul skills, lightning and thunder!"

    Boom!

    Wake up when he sees it, and after a laugh, his body surges, and then explodes in an instant.

    In an instant, the awakened figure disappeared in place, as if it turned into a real lightning, and slashed at the opponent!

    Of all the contestants in the competition, none of them could see the movement traces of awakening. They flashed in front of their opponents when they saw the awakening moment.

    fast, extremely fast!

    Awakening This is to completely burst out the physical speed that has reached level 57. The strength of the body plus the thunder and lightning makes the awakening movement so fast that the soul king can''t see it!

    boom!

    The captain of the Dragon Kwai Academy, he was awakened and knocked out before he could react!

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    After ¡¡¡¡ hit the edge, the other party screamed and lay on the ground, struggling to fail to stand up, was awakened and killed in seconds!

    Yu Tianheng glanced at his awakening silently.

    Evil taste, as soon as I said that his strength is good, he turned his head and killed him in seconds!

    You want to set off yourself by elevating your opponent, and that''s not the case!

    You at least let him use two big moves to show his greatness!

    Of course, Yu Tianheng just complained in his heart. He wanted to wake up and kill all his opponents like this.

    "team leader!"

    "team leader!"

    Other people in the Dragon Kwai Academy exclaimed.

    "How can it be!"

    "His speed just now..."

    "How could it be so fast..."

    Hu Liena, Xie Yue, and Yan of the Wuhun Palace team all stood up instantly at this time.

    Other people may just feel that they wake up very quickly, and they can''t see the waking movement clearly, but feel that the awakening is very strong, and they can''t deal with the souls!

    But they are different, they are the soul king, but looking at the speed of awakening, even they can''t see the traces of their awakening movement!

    This is terrible, and it proves that none of the three soul kings can wake up quickly, at least in terms of speed.

    "Nana, what kind of strength is he?"

    Xieyue couldn''t help but ask Xiang Hu Liena, waking up because there is no spirit ring, so he was not sure what level of waking up.

    Judging from the fluctuations in the soul power of Awakening body, it seems to be the Soul Sect, but the strength displayed by Awakening is obviously not what the Soul Sect should have!

    "I... I don''t know either!"

    Seeing the speed that Wake has just shownHu Liena is also a little confused.

    Then she knew why she ran away without a trace the last time she woke up.

    "But I met him in the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest, when he was alone!" Hu Liena thought of something, and then said.

    "Deep into the Star Dou Great Forest alone..."

    Hearing what Hu Liena said, Xie Yue and Yan both took a breath.

    Last time Hu Liena said that she had awakened in the Star Dou Great Forest, but she did not say that she was alone, and she was still in the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest.

    There, even if the three of them are together, they don¡¯t dare to go in!

    Hu Liena and the three of them looked at each other and smiled, and they all realized the terrible awakening.

    "No wonder he dared to tell me that he wants the championship this time!" Hu Liena whispered, looking at the awakened figure, it was still a little unbelievable.

    It is the first time that she has a strong ability to wake up. She has always had a sense of waking up as her younger brother.

    "Humph!"

    "Dare to say, no matter how strong he is, there is only one person!"

    "The champion must be ours!"

    Yan coldly snorted, although they feel that the awakening strength is very strong, but they are not weak!

    "Yes, as long as we use that trick, Nana won''t be our opponent no matter how strong it is!" Xie Yue agreed.

    Obviously, after seeing the strength that burst out just after waking up, I felt that it was safer to use their martial arts fusion skills with my sister Hu Liena!

    Their martial arts fusion skills have defeated one of their soul emperor level teachers.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 116ï¼š Confident Yu Xiaogang

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    boom!

    boom!

    "Create your own soul skills Raeche!"

    "Fourth Soul Ability¡¤Thunder God Dragon Disease!"

    "Invented Soul Skills¡¤Thunder Rising Dragon!"

    "..."

    After the full burst of awakening, plus Yu Tianheng and others also took action, soon, the Dragon Kwai Academy team was awakened and eliminated by them!

    During this period, awakening can be described as full firepower, not only bursting out at full speed, but also various self-created spirit abilities are also bombarding wildly.

    All the people present were stunned for a while!

    "How can it be?"

    "How could he create so many spirit abilities?"

    "This is too amazing, right?"

    "Yes, it feels like even a Title Douluo doesn''t necessarily have as many spirit abilities as him?"

    "too frightening!"

    "..."

    The audience present were amazed.

    Even Bibi Dong above, there was a hint of surprise in his beautiful eyes, not to mention other things, the ability to awaken this self-created spirit ability was very remarkable.

    "Wake up and come on, you are the best!"

    Huo Wu was there, and he jumped up to cheer for awakening.

    Both Huo Wushuang and Feng Xiaotian''s faces were a little ugly.

    Huo Wushuang didn''t want his sister to continue chasing and awakening, especially when he already had a girlfriend.

    Feng Xiaotian felt shocked, because Huo Wu didn''t like him, and he didn''t feel like waking up.

    Originally, Feng Xiaotian was quite arrogant about his own creation of soul abilities, but after seeing the awakening creation, he discovered that there was someone outside.

    The guy who wakes up is simply not a human being!

    "The second team of Tiandou Royal Academy wins!"

    With the announcement of the referee, today''s second game also ended.

    When he left the field, Su Xing glanced at them at Hu Liena and smiled slightly.

    Now, if you know my strength, if you face me, you will directly use the martial arts fusion skills, right?

    That''s right, wake up just deliberately burst out with full speed.

    Because from the perspective of Su Xing, Hu Liena and Xie Yue, who used the martial soul fusion technique, would be easier to deal with.

    They used the martial soul fusion technique, their soul power consumption was very large.

    And awakening is not afraid of consumption, consuming their soul power, awakening is easier to defeat them.

    After all, it is the three soul kings, wake up and feel that it is understandable to use a strategy, to ensure his chances of winning to a greater degree!

    Hu Liena and Xieyue brothers and sisters did not know that they had fallen into the calculation of awakening.

    They thought that their trump card Martial Soul Fusion Technique was well hidden, but they didn''t know that Awakening even knew the characteristics of their Martial Soul Fusion Technique.

    After leaving the field, they awoke and sat in the audience.

    Waiting for the competition between Tianshui College and Botany College, it is still very interesting.

    Including waking up, none of the men present wanted to miss it.

    The members of Gein''s two teams are all sister papers, and they are still beautiful sister papers.

    In addition to being beautiful, Tianshui College is also particularly strong.

    The strength of the Botany Academy is pretty good, the Botany Academy is the team with the most soul masters in the Control Department.

    Anyone who encounters them has a headache.

    It''s a pity that they met today from Tianshui College, and Shui Bing''er from Tianshui College is also from the Control Department, and completely suppressed them.

    Shui Bing''er was just the ice of the first soul ability, which made all the members of the Botanical Academy overwhelmed.

    In the original work, the Blue Silver Grass, which is stronger than Tang San, was also completely frozen and controlled by Shui Bing''er in an instant.

    In the end, everyone appreciated the original youthful and beautiful girl papers from the Institute of Botany, one by one became ice sculpture girl papers.

    Not to mention, it is still very beautiful. It is a good choice to take it home as a statue specimen and place it as an ornamental object.

    "Tianshui College wins!"

    Finally, Tianshui College won easily!

    "Next, I will invite the two sides of today''s last duel to play!"

    "They are the home team of the Heaven Dou Empire and the home team of the Star Luo Empire!"

    After the Tianshui College and the Botany College ended, it was soon the last game of the day.

    Dai Mubai and the others came to the court with solemn expressions.

    Facing the home team of the Star Luo Empire, to be honest, they didn''t have much confidence, the difference in spirit power level was too big.

    But it''s not impossible to fight, there are still three soul sects on their side.

    Dai Mubai, Tang San and Oscar.

    "Little San, wait and see you!"

    After playing, Dai Mubai glanced at Tang San, begging to say with a heavy face.

    Their seven-in-one fusion skills, the last thing to see is Tang San''s performance.

    Among the team, only Tang San could adapt to increasing so much spirit power at once, and could control it.

    Their seven-in-one fusion technique is to transfer the soul power of the other six people to one person, temporarily increasing the soul power of one person!

    Suddenly increasing so much spirit power, not everyone can control, at least he can''t do it, only Tang San can.

    "Well, we will win!"

    Tang San nodded, no matter what others thought, he was unwilling to lose the game.

    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to accomplish it.

    "Please let both parties release Wuhun!"

    After the referee saw that both sides were on the court, UU read www. uukanshu.com routinely reminds both parties to release Wuhun.

    Davis Zhu Zhuyun and Tang San didn''t say much, they all released their martial arts in the first place.

    It was only at the same time that they released their martial spirits, Tang San and their positions quietly changed, and finally they stood in a straight line.

    "Are you going to start?"

    "Let them know how good you are today!"

    Yu Xiaogang outside the field, after seeing Tang San and the others preparing to release the seven-in-one fusion technique he specially developed for them, they also became nervous and looking forward to it.

    "Xiaogang, you must be able to prove yourself!"

    Liu Erlong, who was next to Yu Xiaogang, knew why Yu Xiaogang was excited and looking forward to it, and couldn''t help holding his hand with a smile.

    To be honest, she was surprised when she saw the seven-in-one fusion technique. After a group of soul veterans and soul sects displayed it, they could almost compete with soul emperor level soul masters.

    This means that the other people are lower in level, otherwise she feels that if the entire soul sect has used it, she may be able to use a soul-sage-level attack.

    But even if it didn''t, with Tang San''s current level, it should be no problem to deal with the home team of the Star Luo Empire after displaying the Seven-in-One Fusion technique.

    "Ok!"

    "It''s definitely okay!"

    Yu Xiaogang nodded and said confidently.

    Yu Xiaogang is also proud of the seven-in-one fusion technique that he has researched, or the seven-in-one fusion technique that is different in the nature of each martial soul.

    It''s just that Yu Xiao just finished speaking confidently just now, and he noticed a change on the home side of the Star Luo Empire.

    "What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to shoot?"

    Yu Xiaogang became worried instantly.

    The seven-in-one fusion technology he developed is strong, but it must be able to display it!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 117ï¼š The kitty was crushed in an instant

    "Sure enough, I want to use the seven-in-one fusion technique!"

    The awakening in the auditorium also saw Tang San and the others standing, and he said inwardly as expected.

    "Seven-in-one fusion skill, in fact, it should be called the seven-in-one soul power fusion skill, it is not as difficult as imagined..." ¾ð™ó¾ð

    Awakening secretly said in his heart.

    At the beginning, Su Xing was also amazed that Yu Xiaogang developed such a strong soul ability with the seven-in-one soul ability fusion, but after thinking about it later, Suwa realized that what Yu Xiaogang developed was actually not soul ability fusion. Skill!

    Canghui Academy, as well as those displayed by Huo Wu or Feng Xiaotian, can only be considered as soul abilities fusion, two or more soul abilities fused together.

    And what Yu Xiaogang developed for Tang San and the others was not. They didn''t integrate their soul abilities, but integrated the soul power of everyone.

    So this should be called Soul Power Fusion Skill!

    If it is a seven-in-one soul-power fusion technique with seven different spirit attributes, it is indeed a thousand times more difficult than Canghui Academy, but if it is a seven-in-one soul power fusion technique, the difficulty is not as imagined. It¡¯s so big, it¡¯s not even difficult.

    But Yu Xiaogang can think of this idea, it is very powerful!

    "Perhaps, I can also come tomorrow and give Hu Liena and the others a surprise!"

    Su Xing suddenly thought in his heart, and then he began to think about how to integrate the spirit power of everyone in their team.

    "If it succeeds, it will be easier to defeat Hu Liena and the others!"

    "But Yu Xiaogang is still a bit stingy. He didn''t teach it to us. Do you not want us to win the championship, or do you believe that we can win the championship?"

    Su Xing muttered in his heart, and glanced at Yu Xiaogang.

    Then he woke up and saw Yu Xiaogang suddenly tense.

    Looking back at the situation on the court, he woke up and smiled. It seemed that Yu Xiaogang''s seven-in-one soul power fusion skill could not be shown.

    Then, if you develop it tomorrow, will it be considered as the creator of the soul power fusion technology?

    ¡­¡­

    "Davis, it seems that the intelligence is true!"

    "We are here, we can''t give them a chance to show off!"

    When seeing Tang San and the others, Zhu Zhuyun of the Star Dou Empire home team confirmed the correctness of the intelligence and immediately spoke to Davis next to him.

    "it is good!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Davis did not hesitate, and immediately rushed to Tang San and the others with Zhu Zhuyun.

    "Evil Eyes White Tiger!"

    "Netherworld Cat!"

    "Martial Soul Fusion Technique¡¤Netherworld White Tiger!"

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun rushed forward, without any tentative attacks, they directly displayed their martial arts fusion skills!

    The huge Netherworld White Tiger''s figure was revealed in an instant, and then he rushed towards Tang San and the others.

    "It''s not good, it''s too late to use the fusion technique!"

    "Get out of the way!"

    Tang San was the first to bear the brunt. Generally speaking, they knew that they would not have time to use the seven-in-one soul power fusion technique, and immediately let the people behind them get out of the way.

    "The first spirit ability, entanglement!"

    "The Third Spirit Ability: Cobweb Binding!"

    Then Tang San used two spirit abilities one after another, trying to restrict the movement of the Netherworld White Tiger that rushed over.

    àØ~àØ~……Ÿ Yunxuan Pavilion yunxuange.org ……Ÿ

    Only in front of the huge Netherworld White Tiger, or in front of the martial arts fusion skills performed by the two soul sects, Tang San''s blue silver grass was not enough to see, it was as fragile as noodles, and it broke when it was struck.

    "The third spirit ability: White Tiger King Kong Transformation!"

    Dai Mubai who was behind Tang San saw this, and quickly stood up, and then used the Baihu King Kong transformation to stand in front of Tang San!

    àØ!

    Facing Dai Mubai who stood up, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were not at all polite after Davis and Zhu Zhuyun merged together, they patted it directly with a paw.

    boom!

    Dai Mubai couldn''t stop it at all, and was shot and flew out.

    It was Tang San grabbing him with the blue silver grass in time, otherwise he would hit the edge, and he would definitely suffer a second trauma!

    "Failed!"

    Zhu Zhuqing, behind Tang San, felt a little desperate when he saw that their only seven-in-one fusion technique with a chance to win could not be displayed.

    However, Zhu Zhuqing is not a person who concedes defeat easily, he rushes straight up as soon as he looks cold.

    Even if you want to lose, you have to do your best!

    "The Third Soul Skill¡¤Nether Claw!"

    ßÚßÚßÚ! ! !

    Zhu Zhuqing has tried very hard to hurt the Netherworld White Tiger, but it is useless, the gap is too big!

    boom!

    Like Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing was slapped by the claws of Netherworld White Tiger, and he was shot and flew out.

    "My dear sister, you are still too weak!"

    "But I really didn''t expect that you and Dai Mubai would not even know the martial arts fusion skills!"

    While ¡¡¡¡ was photographed flying, Zhu Zhuqing also heard Zhu Zhuyun laugh at her.

    "Damn it!"

    Zhu Zhuqing was not reconciled, but he felt very powerless.

    Her attack cannot cause any damage to the opponent.

    Under Zhu Zhuyun and Davis'' martial arts fusion skills, she seemed too weak.

    "Today? Are you going to fail?"

    "Does the competition with Zhu Zhuyun have to fail completely?"

    Zhu Zhuqing was photographed flying at the same time, but his heart was also very sad.

    "Boss Dai, Zhu Zhuqing, you and Fatty and them together, contain them, I will beat all the people in their team first!"

    But Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are desperate Tang San has not given up yet.

    "Davis and Zhu Zhuyun have very strong martial arts fusion skills, but they must not be able to last!"

    "You just have to hold him, and when I get rid of the others first, we are not without a chance!"

    After pulling Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing back with blue silver grass, Tang San quickly encouraged them.

    When Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing heard the words, their eyes immediately increased a little, and they looked at Tang San one after another.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you hold them, we will take care of the rest!"

    Seeing everyone look over, Tang San said seriously.

    When everyone heard it, their expressions were all lifted. Tang San was right. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s martial arts fusion skills could not be used for a long time. Maybe there is a chance!

    The important thing is that Tang San must be able to defeat all the rest, and they must also contain Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s Netherworld White Tiger.

    No matter which one it is, it is difficult.Žt‘Þ Yunxuan Pavilion yuNxu‘Þ

    "Fight!"

    "Mistress, we all listen to you!"

    "Yes, it''s possible to fight, if you don''t fight, you will lose!"

    Everyone quickly reached an agreement and couldn''t give up so easily.

    "Then they will leave it to you!"

    Tang San took a deep breath, and then used the ghost trail to escape the attack of the Nether White Tiger. After opening the eight spider spears behind him, he rushed towards the members of the Star Luo Empire home team except Davis and Zhu Zhuyun.

    "Fourth Soul Ability¡¤Blue Silver as a Sword!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 118ï¼š Zhu Zhuqings fiasco

    "I was interrupted!"

    "Is it a coincidence or did the other party see something?"

    Yu Xiaogang in the audience was suddenly full of regret when he saw that Tang San and the others were interrupted in their seven-in-one fusion technique.

    It''s a pity, if only it could be displayed.

    Then he further proved that his theory is invincible today.

    "Little San and the others are in danger now!"

    "Very good, Xiao San''s handling is very good, as long as it drags on, there may not be no chance, it depends on whether Dai Mubai and the others can contain the merged Netherworld White Tiger!"

    After seeing Tang San''s response, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but praise.

    This is his disciple of Yu Xiaogang, who has extraordinary adaptability and can make the right choice in the shortest time.

    "Leave aside Dai Mubai''s ability to contain the Netherworld White Tiger, Xiao San can''t defeat the remaining people, right?"

    Liu Erlong heard that he was a little surprised at Yu Xiaogang''s judgment of Tang San''s strength. A soul master who had just reached the soul sect soon defeated three soul sects and two soul sects alone?

    "If it''s Xiao San, it''s okay, Xiao San''s own hidden weapon technique, coupled with his fourth spirit ability, I can only say that it is very scary!" Yu Xiaogang slowly explained.

    Yu Xiaogang didn''t tell Liu Erlong, he was very disappointed when he knew that Tang San had absorbed such a fourth spirit ability.

    Blue silver grass should use control flow, blue silver is a sword, and what''s the use of leaves turning into blades?

    Only after Tang San demonstrated it again, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t say anything, it was really scary.

    At that moment, Yu Xiaogang doubted himself. Did he choose Tang San''s blue silver grass development route wrong?

    ¡­¡­

    "Anyone rushed towards us alone, arrogant!"

    "Kill him together!"

    "The third spirit ability!"

    "Fourth Spirit Ability!"

    "Fourth Spirit Ability!"

    "¡­¡­"

    The five remaining members of the Star Luo Empire home team dared to attack Tang San alone when they saw Tang San alone, and they all shot in anger.

    "A ghostly shadow!"

    "The goddess scattered flowers!"

    Facing their spirit ability attacks, Tang San displayed the ghostly shadow, his figure flashed again and again, directly avoiding those attacks.

    Then, before they were shocked, Tang San grabbed a large number of blue silver grass leaf blades, and used the hidden weapon to attack the five people on the opposite side.

    "not good!"

    "Quickly go away!"

    "Block it!"

    Although the remaining five members of the Star Luo Empire¡¯s home team wanted to avoid or block, Tang San¡¯s concealed weapon techniques were super strong, and his fast attack angles were tricky. Except for one person who was defending by his martial spirit, the other four were all caught by Tang. Wounded by three blows!

    Fortunately, the lethality does not seem to be strong, so they are relieved.

    "Second Spirit Ability, Parasite!"

    But when they just thought about it, Tang San activated his second spirit ability!

    For a while, blue silver grass grew from the four people who were hit.

    "The first spirit ability, entanglement!"

    "The Third Spirit Ability: Cobweb Binding!"

    Tang San won the power and didn''t let anyone else. Two more spirit abilities were released one after another, and all of the four were under control at once.

    "So strong!"

    "I haven''t seen him show it before!"

    "His fourth spirit ability is obviously very weak, but it is so strong when used in his hands!"

    The others in the audience were also taken aback when they saw it, but didn''t expect Tang San to have such a powerful control.

    "If this toxin is strong enough, where does it need to be controlled!"

    only wakes up, watching Tang San''s performance with a faint smile of disdain.

    Although Tang San¡¯s current Blue Silver Grass also contains toxins, it is not strong enough to make the enemy lose its combat effectiveness in a short time.

    didn''t say much, Su Xing quickly turned his eyes to Zhu Zhuqing''s side.

    Tang San, there is nothing to look at. I wake up and believe that Tang San, who is full of firepower, can fight five by himself!

    After seeing Zhu Zhuqing, he woke up to see Davis and Zhu Zhuyun knowing the situation of their teammates. They seemed to be surprised and wanted to turn around to help.

    But Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and the others are holding them back and not letting them return for help.

    "Roar!"

    The Netherworld White Tiger formed by Davis and Zhu Zhuyun uttered an angry roar, and then did not respond to help, and directly attacked Dai Mubai and the others with full force.

    boom!

    boom!

    boom!

    Under Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s martial arts fusion skills, Netherworld White Tiger, Dai Mubai and the others couldn''t resist anything at all, and they were shot flying one by one.

    Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s two auxiliary soul masters were swept out first, followed by the fat man Ma Hongjun, his speed was not fast.

    Only Oslo can dodge a little bit, but is unable to contain the Nether White Tiger.

    boom!

    But soon, Oslo was also knocked down.

    In the end, only Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing could stand in front of Youming White Tiger.

    "Dai Mubai, sister!"

    "You should know now that you are really too weak compared to us!"

    "Why do you like this compete with us?"

    "Let''s confess your fate and lose! We won''t kill you, just stay in your territory and enjoy yourself."

    Then, Zhu Zhuyun''s voice followed.

    Obviously, Zhu Zhuyun and the others just kept Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing on purpose.

    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to stand still.

    The remaining teammates of them may not be Tang San''s opponents, but people like Dai Mubai are not even Netherworld White Tiger''s opponents.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Dai Mubai snorted angrily. He had evaded, and was willing to fall, and even knew that he was not Davis''s opponent, but he would not voluntarily admit defeat.

    Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, his stubborn expression had it all!

    "Then let you see how big the gap is between you and us!"

    Zhu Zhuyun snorted immediately after seeing this She and Davis already knew that the teammates behind them were not Tang San''s opponents and might be defeated soon, so they were unwilling to continue talking nonsense!

    "Roar!"

    After the Netherworld White Tiger roared, he directly attacked Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing without leaving his hands.……ŸVariety Arts Literaturekanzongyi.cc……Ÿ

    àÍ!

    boom!

    Zhu Zhuqing, who is still the soul, has no possibility of resisting in front of the Nether White Tiger. Even if Zhu Zhuqing is not reconciled, he will soon be swept away by the Nether White Tiger''s claw!

    And this time there is no meaning to be merciful at all!

    "Wow~"

    After Zhu Zhuqing fell on the ground, he spouted a mouthful of blood, his expression instantly wilted, and his combat effectiveness was completely lost.

    boom!

    Then Zhu Zhuqing saw that Dai Mubai had also stepped in her footsteps, was also knocked down, and was stepped on by the huge Nether White Tiger.

    "I lost..."

    Zhu Zhuqing laughed tragically, his eyes dimmed completely.

    She knew that she and Dai Mubai had failed.

    Even if Tang San defeated others later, they could still defeat Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, she and Dai Mubai were still defeated miserably.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 119ï¼š Tang 3 Explosion Species Clear Sky Hammer

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    It would be nice to say if they can persist in not being knocked down.

    Was defeated, or defeated by Davis and Zhu Zhuyun with four teammates around him, it has proved that she and Dai Mubai are inferior to Davis and Zhu Zhuyun!

    "..."

    Thinking of my persistence and hard work, I finally failed miserably.

    Zhu Zhuqing had the urge to cry, but Zhu Zhuqing still bit her lower lip and held it back. It was hard to watch after losing, and it would be hard to watch again if she cried.

    Lying on the ground, staring at the sky blankly, Zhu Zhuqing felt that the entire sky was dim.

    Just like her life, she will lose her brilliance from now on, and she doesn''t know whether she can live or not.

    "wake¡­¡­"

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know why he thought of waking up at this moment.

    I remembered the rogue entanglement of Wake on her, of the offense of Wake''s strong kiss on her, and remembered how many times Wake said that she wanted her to go with him and don''t care about the fate of the family.

    Zhu Zhuqing regretted it. If she was given another chance to see the fact that she liked awakening earlier, she would choose to go with awakening.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late now!

    "It''s a fiasco!"

    Wake up looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s miserable situation and smiled slightly.

    To be honest, it still hurts a little bit, but it feels very refreshing and makes you always reject me.

    "From now on, you have no way to go, are you willing to go with me this time?"

    Su Xing secretly said in his heart, not sure whether Zhu Zhuqing was really willing to go with him after the fiasco.

    However, this is the last attempt to wake up. If it doesn''t work, wake up won''t make any further attempts to Zhu Zhuqing!

    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing had failed miserably, he woke up and turned his gaze back to Tang San''s side.

    As for Dai Mubai, he was too lazy to take a look.

    After seeing Tang San, he woke up and saw that Tang San found that Dai Mubai and the others had been defeated. He was also anxious. There was also a spirit master who defended Wuhun on his side and he hadn''t defeated him.

    However, before Davis and Zhu Zhuyun came to support him, he still poisoned each other with Eight Spider Lances.

    "Fourth Soul Ability¡¤Blue Silver as a Sword!"

    "The goddess scattered flowers!"

    Then Tang San didn''t dare to bring the Netherworld White Tiger close, and once again shot the Blue Silver Leaf as a hidden weapon at the opponent.

    Ding Ding Ding! ! !

    It''s a pity that Tang San''s Blue Silver Sword Leaf was not sharp enough to break Nether White Tiger''s defense.

    Even the defense couldn''t be broken, Tang San couldn''t use the second spirit ability to parasitize, and other methods couldn''t be used.

    "Damn it, if only hidden weapons can be used, hidden weapons can definitely break the defense!"

    Tang San cursed secretly in his heart, and could only give up using the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit.

    He had used it before, and he couldn''t control the Netherworld White Tiger at all, and he was broken away in an instant. It would be a waste of soul power if he continued to use the blue silver grass to control it.

    "Clear Sky Hammer!"

    Without hesitation or fighting to the end, Tang San was unwilling to lose, so after putting away the blue silver grass, Tang San summoned his second spirit Clear Sky Hammer.

    As soon as the Clear Sky Hammer was released, Tang San''s temperament changed abruptly.

    With the Eight Spider Lances on his back, he waved the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand and rushed towards the Netherworld White Tiger.

    His Clear Sky Hammer didn''t have any spirit rings attached, so he could only use the Clear Sky Hammer as a tone weapon.

    "Clear Sky Hammer..."

    "It''s actually a twin martial soul..."

    "No wonder it''s so strong! He has such a talent!"

    "..."

    Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer had also not been used in previous matches, but now that it was released, it was of course another wave of shock.

    "It really is a twin martial soul!"

    Above Bibi Dong watched Tang San display the Clear Sky Hammer, his beautiful eyes flashed.

    Although I knew it a long time ago, seeing it with my own eyes is not the same as knowing it by intelligence.

    "This kid, you must get rid of!"

    "There is also Tang Hao. At first, it seemed that you helped to injure Qian Xun Ji to get my revenge. I have let you and your son off once, but now it seems that your son is determined to be with me. It''s an enemy, then I won''t let you go again this time!"

    Bibi Dong snorted in his heart, not only decided to kill Tang San, but also Tang Hao secretly did not intend to let it go.

    When Tang San was found to be innately full of spirit power, the Wuhun Temple made a record, and she knew it soon.

    However, because Tang Hao had forgotten to help her, Bibi Dong tore off the record, and let Tang Hao and his son once be regarded as a kindness.

    Otherwise, would no one care about Lan Yincao''s innate soul power? If you don''t know what it represents, wouldn''t it be arrested and studied?

    It is a pity that neither father nor son is grateful, and of course it is impossible for her to come out and say it.

    But no matter what, when Tang San made it clear that she was going to be an enemy of Wuhun Hall, she wouldn''t be polite anymore.

    After seeing Tang San summoning the Clear Sky Hammer, Yu Xiaogang glanced at Bibi Dong above with some concern.

    Sure enough, he saw a flash of fierceness in Bibi Dong''s eyes.

    For a moment, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but stared closely at Bibi Dong.

    Bibi Dong felt it quickly, so he looked at him.

    If you dare to attack Tang San again, I will definitely not let you go!

    Seeing Bibi Dong looking over, Yu Xiaogang looked at Bibi Dong with a warning gaze He believed Bibi Dong could see it.

    "Humph!"

    Of course Bibi Dong could see it, but he just gave a cold snort, and then smiled at Yu Xiaogang slightly.

    It''s just that this smile is very indifferent.

    The more you care, the more I will destroy it.

    Yu Xiaogang''s face was pale, but he didn''t know how to stop it, and suddenly became a little anxious, thinking about how to take Tang San out of Wuhun City safely after the match?

    When Yu Xiaogang was anxious about how to leave safely for Tang San, Tang San had already been fighting with Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, the Netherworld White Tiger after they merged!

    With Eight Spider Lances and Clear Sky Hammer, Tang San actually really contended with the Netherworld White Tiger.

    It''s just that this situation didn''t last long, the Clear Sky Hammer was strong, but it also consumed more soul power!

    boom!

    Soon, Tang San was also defeated by Nether White Tiger, and was finally stepped on the ground by Nether White Tiger''s claws.

    "Star Luo Empire home team, win!"

    The referee then announced their victory for Davis.

    boom!

    After the referee announced, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were separated from the state of Nether White Tiger in an instant, each of them was pale, and their soul power was consumed severely.

    Depending on the situation, if Tang San could hold on for a while, they would probably lose.

    "What a horrible kid, you deserve to be a twin martial soul!"

    Davis was indeed terrified.

    "We won, didn''t we?"

    "The most important thing is that Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were defeated by us!"

    Although Zhu Zhuyun was also pale, at this moment he was smiling very happily.

    With the end of this game, the third round of knockout is also over!

    Su Wing looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s proud back without waiting for his teammates to leave first, and his eyes flashed slightly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 120ï¼š Crying kitty

    Zhu Zhuqing walked alone in Wuhun City, aimlessly there, wherever it is relatively remote, Zhu Zhuqing will be there.

    Subconsciously, I want to escape from a place where there are people.

    ¾ð¾ð¾ð. Zhu Zhuqing squatted against the corner of the wall until he came to a completely deserted area.

    "Woo..."

    "Uuuuuuuu..."

    Zhu Zhuqing hugged his knees and squatted in the corner. His shoulders kept shaking. Soon, Zhu Zhuqing''s long-suppressed cry came from him.

    I failed. After so many years of hard work, I failed in the end!

    is as strong as Zhu Zhuqing, and can''t control the sadness in my heart!

    "I just lost the game. You don''t have to cry so much, right?"

    , who had been following Zhu Zhuqing''s awakening, looked at the little cat crying so sad, and couldn''t help but speak.

    Originally, he planned to taunt Zhu Zhuqing, but it was too sad to see her crying so much.

    But although it hurts a little, watching Zhu Zhuqing cry so miserably, it¡¯s really cool!

    Men are so complicated.

    It''s sad to see the beauty who refused her, and feel that the other party deserves it, so cool!

    But seeing a beautiful girl crying is so sad, it will inevitably be heartbroken.

    Besides, I''m here to prepare to recruit her, so there is no need to sprinkle salt on the opponent''s wound.

    "It''s you...what are you doing?"

    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head to see Wake, and quickly wiped the tears on his face with both hands.

    But sad emotions finally opened a cathartic gap, which can''t be blocked or blocked.

    Zhu Zhuqing can''t wipe the tears on his face no matter how he wipes it, it looks so pitiful!

    "I will borrow a embrace for you!"

    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Su Xing knew that nothing was appropriate to say now, so he only said one sentence, and then opened his arms to Zhu Zhuqing.

    "Woo~"

    Zhu Zhuqing was dumbfounded when he heard the words, and after his beautiful eyes flashed, he stood up and threw himself into his awakened arms, and then continued to cry undisguised.

    "Uuuuuuuu..."

    Wake up without speaking, just quietly holding Zhu Zhuqing, letting her vent.

    Was awake and soon found that his chest was wet, but he just didn''t care.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s crying gradually weakened until there was no sound.

    Zhu Zhuqing was buried in Su Xing''s arms, feeling so warm, and didn''t want to get up.

    ……Ÿ Read the pen fun at yuebiqu.com ……Ÿ. But she thought that she had already failed the competition in the destiny of the family, and her future, whether she could live or not, had to wait for Davis and Zhu Zhuyun to decide.

    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing pushed Awakening away with a slight force. He didn''t know what to say to Awakening, so he didn''t say anything, turned around and left.

    "You just left like this?"

    "I''m still looking for something to do with you!"

    Wake up to see Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, and quickly took her hand.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s hand was grasped by Awakening, and he didn''t break away. He raised his head and watched Awakening: "Then tell me, as long as I can do it, I can promise you!"

    Wake up watching Zhu Zhuqing''s state, nothing is right, like giving up everything and not struggling!

    But after thinking about it, it was normal again. She failed in the competition, and she had to return to the Star Luo Empire without any accident, and then wait to be dealt with.

    is to be killed, or to abolish the soul power cultivation base and release the territorial pension for the elderly, it depends on other people''s arrangements.

    "I know that your competition has failed, and I know what is waiting for you!"

    "I can give you a choice here. Follow me, the Star Luo Empire and the messy things of your family, don''t worry about everything, I will help you!"

    Su Xing looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was frustrated, and slowly expressed his intentions.

    "what did you say?"

    Zhu Zhuqing was half trembled when she heard the words, and looked at her awakening in disbelief. She didn''t expect her to wake up because of this.

    Suwaken knows what is facing her, so I want to help her?

    Zhu Zhuqing is holding back her tears. At this moment, she really regrets it. Knowing that the competition won''t win, she promised to wake up before. At least before being dealt with by the family, she can stay with her for a while.

    Žt‘ÞReading pen is interesting. But it was impossible now, she had to go back and accept the disposition of the Star Luo Empire and the family.

    But that¡¯s fine. If you really promised to wake up before, you should also separate at this time. It will only make it sad to wake up!

    "I told you to follow me in the future!"

    Waking up again!

    "Thank you, wake up!"

    "But it''s useless. After the competition fails, I must go back and accept the family''s disposal, otherwise I will always be hunted down!"

    "The Douluo Continent is so big, but facing the Star Luo Empire and my family, there is nowhere to hide!"

    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Su Xing and shook his head, and refused the help of Xing.

    "Then you just go back so obediently and wait for others to arrange your destiny?" Su Xing looked at Zhu Zhuqing, but didn''t expect the other party to give up when he arrived?

    "I fought, but failed, didn''t I?" Zhu Zhuqing laughed at herself.

    "You are not called resistance at all, you are struggling under the fate arranged by others!"

    "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you so much. You don''t know what resistance is, or don''t dare to resist!"

    Wake up, I can see Zhu Zhuqing clearly, very stupid and cute, only knowing to fight in the destiny arranged by the family, and don''t know to jump out.

    Or even dare not, knowing the strength of the Star Luo Empire and the family, knowing that it is useless to jump out.

    "You just promised me, as long as you can do it, you will help me, right?"

    Wake up and finally look at Zhu Zhuqing and ask.

    "That''s right!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.

    "Well, I need someone to help me verify my cultivation system. From now on, you can follow me as my tool person. You don''t need to go back to school. Just follow me directly now!"

    "You can''t say you can''t do this, can you?"

    "But..." Zhu Zhuqing was anxious when she heard the words. Of course she would wake up with it, but if she didn''t go back, let the Star Luo Empire and the family know the reason for the awakening at that time, it would cause the awakening.

    "No, but, you can do this, so I will take it as you promised!"

    "As for the things you worry about later, you don''t need to worry about it. You can concentrate on being my toolman in the future, and I will take care of the rest!"

    "Any question?"

    Su Xing interrupted Zhu Zhuqing directly, and said strongly and domineeringly.

    "¡­¡­"

    Looking at the domineering awakening, Zhu Zhuqing was dazed, wanting to refuse, but he didn''t want to refuse.

    Because she knows that if she refuses, she will really be finished when she goes back.

    But if you don''t refuse, it will cause you to wake up again.

    "You... are you really not afraid of the Star Luo Empire and my family?" Zhu Zhuqing bit his lower lip and asked seriously about awakening.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 121ï¼š The theory of awakening shocked Zhu Zhuqing

    "of course!"

    Awakening answered decisively!

    He is ready to join Wuhun Hall, what''s to be afraid of?

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect the Wuhun Hall, otherwise, she could get rid of the fate of the family by joining the Wuhun Hall.

    The Hall of Spirits would definitely be very happy to see Zhu Zhuqing join the Hall of Spirits, and the Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire didn''t dare to say anything.

    It is said that Zhu Zhuqing voluntarily, Wuhundian never refuses others to join.¾ð”z¾ð

    Dai Mubai, after all, is a prince, it may be more troublesome, Zhu Zhuqing will definitely not.

    "Well, I will follow you from now on!"

    "Whatever you ask me to do in the future, I will do it!"

    Zhu Zhuqing heard Su Xing say that, and didn''t get entangled anymore, and then promised to Su Xing very seriously.

    She didn''t know where the confidence came from waking up, but she knew what it meant.

    So, from this moment on, Zhu Zhuqing regarded himself as his awakened possession.

    "Really? You can do whatever you want?" Žt‘ÞFantasy Novel Network 7HUan.coM‘Þ

    Su Xing glanced up and down at Zhu Zhuqing.

    "Yes, anything is fine!"

    Zhu Zhuqing knows the meaning of the awakening eyes, but he still confirms very seriously.

    "Okay, I see, it seems that your enlightenment is good, I am very satisfied!"

    "This way, I dare to teach you my cultivation system!"

    Su Xing nodded, and was very satisfied with Zhu Zhuqing now. It turned out that he was already prepared to sacrifice his body, so it couldn''t be better!

    But Zhu Zhuqing is so straightforward, but it makes him less sexually interesting, then raise it again, raise it a little bit, anyway, it is the meat in a bowl!

    "Your cultivation system? What exactly is it?"

    The second time I heard Su Xing say this, Zhu Zhuqing was a little confused, so he asked.

    "My cultivation system, just like me, blow up the spirit ring to practice!"

    "How about? If you blow up all the spirit rings on your body, can you do it?"

    Su Xing smiled triumphantly. Awaken is very proud of being able to develop a brand-new training system that is applicable to everyone.

    Innate soul power is poor, suitable!

    Innate soul power is high, in fact, it is more suitable!

    Because after the ring is blown, the training speed can be increased through physical forging. Those with high innate soul power, Wuhuncheng''s own training speed blessings are still there, and those with high innate soul power will undoubtedly be faster if they practice by blowing the ring.

    This is also the reason why I want to hide the lightning forging body with higher effect when I wake up.

    Otherwise, I will really be caught up!

    Awakening cultivation system, it can be said that anyone is suitable, it just depends on whether the opponent can develop a matching spirit ability after the opponent''s level is upgraded.

    If the Soul Guidance Cannon and the Soul Guidance Pistol are also pushed out after awakening, it doesn''t really matter whether or not the Soul Abilities are needed. Everything returns to the original source, and only depends on the level of the Soul Power!

    Of course, I''m talking about destructive spirit abilities.

    The awakened cultivation system cannot completely replace the spirit ring system.

    The ¡¡¡¡ spirit ring system also has its advantages, such as various peculiar effects of spirit abilities, teleportation, invincible golden body, healing and even resurrection and other special abilities.

    But when it comes to the system that is most suitable for awakening from cultivation, awakening feels that it is still a 100,000-year-old soul beast.

    They can also cultivate, and they don''t need to blow up the spirit ring. The spirit ring itself belongs to their power and will not be limited to their control of the spirit power.

    Waking up also came back from the Star Dou Great Forest, only to think of this, otherwise it would have been taught to Xiao Wu.……Ÿ 7huan.com ……Ÿ

    "All right, now?"

    Zhu Zhuqing replied without hesitation after hearing the words of awakening.

    Wake up. I didn¡¯t expect Zhu Zhuqing to be so simple. He really does what he says.

    "Yes, do you know how to blow the ring?"

    But when he woke up, he couldn''t help but teased.

    Exploring the ring also requires a little bit of skill, just blast it randomly... well, it seems that it can''t die, but it''s more uncomfortable.

    Of course, this is because of the low level. If those high-level spirit masters dare to fry it casually, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.

    "I..." Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face blushed slightly when he heard the words, and then he looked at the awakening and said, "I listen to you!"

    "Alright, understand this first, and I''ll teach you how to blow the ring!" Su Xing smiled faintly, then took out a book from the storage soul guide and threw it to Zhu Zhuqing.

    This was sorted out by Awakening, about his views on spirit, spirit power and spirit ability.

    also explained that the existence of the spirit ring limits the control of one''s spirit power.

    There is also an increase in spirit power level. Why do you need to rely on spirit rings? If you don''t use spirit rings, what do you need to do to continue to increase your spirit power level.

    Anyway, Wake has written all his understanding on it!

    ...

    "Zhu Zhuqing, where have you been?"

    "We are all worried about you!"

    "Are you OK?"

    When Su Xing returned with Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and the others looked at Zhu Zhuqing anxiously.

    just looked at Zhu Zhuqing, they didn''t know how to comfort him.

    Through Dai Mubai''s explanation, they already knew the fate of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing!

    They are willing to help, but in the face of such a powerful empire as the Star Luo Empire, they can''t speak at all.

    It is their power is too small to be able to fight against an empire.

    But when they saw Zhu Zhuqing''s expression, not as desperate as Dai Mubai, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me!"

    Zhu Zhuqing saw everyone''s worry, a trace of warmth rose in his heart, and he shook his head and smiled.

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t see Dai Mubai, but she could understand that if she hadn''t regained consciousness, she would never come back at this time.

    "It''s all right!"

    "You don''t have to worry too much, or are you okay after you go back?"

    "..."

    Yu Xiaogang They don''t know how to comfort, they can only say something meaningless.

    "Hmm! Thank you for your concern, but I''m fine!"

    "Then I will go back and rest first!"

    Zhu Zhuqing also knew that they could only comfort her like this. Although she was a little touched in her heart, it was totally incomparable when compared to her awakening.

    Zhu Zhuqing saw that everyone didn''t dare to really say anything to help her, and his heart was even more touched by waking up.

    After returning to her room, Zhu Zhuqing locked the door behind her, and couldn''t wait to take out the theoretical knowledge she had given her.

    At this look, Zhu Zhuqing was completely shocked!

    She felt that her worldview was collapsing all the time, and the theory of waking up shocked her.

    But thinking carefully about the theory of awakening, it seems that this is really the case.

    "No, it doesn''t seem to be, it''s true!"

    "He wakes up through this practice!"

    "It''s no wonder that he only has the third level of innate soul power, which can improve so fast, it turns out that he has found a brand new cultivation system!"

    "How did he do it?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 122ï¼š Simple and rude soul power fusion skills

    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked. She was shocked by her awakening intelligence. She couldn''t imagine how the other party created such a system of cultivation.

    ¾ð¾ð¾ð. What''s more important is that awakening was not only created, but also successfully cultivated based on it.

    forcibly relying on the talent of only the third level of innate spirit power, compared to the twin martial arts geniuses, including Tang San, who are innately full of soul power.

    "Sure enough, there is no comparison between Master and Suwa!"

    "He never thought about breaking the limits of his martial soul and low innate soul power by himself!"

    Then Zhu Zhuqing thought of Yu Xiaogang, who has always been called theoretically invincible. After waking up, he looked down on Yu Xiaogang even more!

    even broke through the 30th level, but also borrowed the awakening ring, but unfortunately he didn''t know anything, didn''t understand how to improve after the ring was blown, so after the ring was blown, not only did he not improve in strength, but instead lost his spirit skills!

    "If the master sees these, he will definitely regret not accepting the awakening in the first place!"

    Zhu Zhuqing murmured and stopped thinking about Yu Xiaogang''s ignorance, and continued to watch the theory of awakening intently.

    After Zhu Zhuqing believed in the theory of awakening, it was easier to understand, and it was not too difficult. Zhu Zhuqing quickly understood it.

    "It''s just that, how to increase the strength of the physical body to drive the increase of soul power?"

    "Ordinary spirit masters are promoted by absorbing spirit rings, how do they wake up?"

    So Zhu Zhuqing soon discovered that the theory given to her by awakening lacked a method to increase physical strength.

    "Do you need me to blow the ring before you can teach me?"

    "That should have something to do with ring bombing!"

    Zhu Zhuqing guessed, and carefully put away the theory of awakening.

    She didn''t doubt that Wake up didn''t plan to teach her, she just thought that Wake up had his consideration!

    After taking a shower, Zhu Zhuqing once again took out the theory of awakening. She wanted to thoroughly understand it in the shortest time and remember them all.

    Zhu Zhuqing is kind of excited to get martial arts cheats!

    ¡­¡­

    Zhu Zhuqing was fully aware of the theory of awakening, but at this time, he awakened, before it was too late, calling out his teammates.

    "Wake up, is there something to call us?"

    Everyone was very curious about the sudden call to wake up, so Yu Tianheng asked directly.

    "I thought of a fusion technique. Let''s try to see if we can succeed. If we can, we will be more sure when we finally face the Wuhun Palace team!"

    "It''s a seven-in-one soul power fusion technique!"

    Woke up and didn''t play a mime, but directly stated the purpose of calling them over.

    "Seven-in-one soul power fusion skill? Is it a seven-in-one soul power fusion skill?"

    "Wake up, do you think you can complete the fusion skills like Canghui Academy?"

    "Impossible, our spirits are all different in nature, how can it be possible?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Everyone was surprised when they heard the words of awakening. The seven-in-one soul abilities fusion skills of the team''s Canghui Academy are still fresh in their memory.

    "It''s a seven-in-one soul power fusion technique, yes, not a soul ability fusion technique. This is much simpler than a soul ability fusion technique, but it is very practical!"

    "What you can see is that the soul power of seven people is integrated and concentrated on one person, so that this person can burst out soul power many levels higher than his own in a short time!"

    Awakening explained the so-called soul power fusion skill in a simple and clear way.

    "The fusion of soul power is concentrated on one person?" Yu Tianheng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of awakening: "Can it be done?"

    "It''s okay, it just needs to be tried, that''s why I called you guys here!" Wake up to the point.

    This is definitely feasible!

    "That''s good, then we will try!"

    Everyone still trusts Wake up. After hearing Wake up say that, Yu Tianheng took the lead in expressing his position, and other people also agreed afterwards.

    Even if it is unsuccessful, such an interesting idea, it is good to try it.

    Then, Su Xing took Yu Tianheng to try.

    After continuous trial and record, through comparison, Awaken finally figured out how to rank the best position.

    Su Xing also further understood that this soul power fusion technique was not what he thought at first, it concentrated all the soul power on one person.

    Instead, it is concentrated on the whole body, and then used by one person!

    ……ŸMiaoshuyuan miaoshuyuan.com……Ÿ. Because under normal circumstances, a person can''t bear so much soul power.

    Therefore, during the fusion, everyone''s spirit power must still be connected and cannot be interrupted.

    But waking up is different. Since waking up, the soul power level has not been able to keep up with his physical level.

    So after understanding the principle of the soul power fusion technique, he made the final change directly.

    There is no need to study how to sort the positions, wake up and let them all stand behind wake up, and together use their hands to touch the wake up back to fuse the soul power into the wake up body!

    Žt‘ÞMiaoshuyuan‘Þ. Simple and rude, you don''t need to be connected all the time.

    Because of the awakened body, the soul power of all of them can be contained!

    Let the soul power of awakening reach more than sixty levels in a short time, and I can''t tell how many levels it has awakened!

    is just a little hardened, and his physical body is constantly being destroyed by the hardened soul power.

    Awakening is the continuous restoration of the heart after the transformation of the Ice and Fire Tai Chi diagram, which can barely accommodate it.

    One more person I can''t hold back from waking up!

    Rao was so, and it made Yu Tianheng and the others dumbfounded, calling out that it was a monster when they woke up.

    He also tried to let Dugu Goose integrate his soul power into him, but before Dugu Goose could integrate all his soul power into him, he couldn''t bear it and felt like he was going to burst.

    Only the soul power of Dugu Yan alone, he couldn''t bear it.

    It is hard for him to imagine how Wake can withstand the spirit power of the six of them together!

    "Monster!"

    At this moment, everyone finally realized more clearly what a monster awakening is, it is simply not a human being!

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, all participating teams once again gathered in the Wuhun Palace.

    Those teams that failed did not choose to leave, and they wanted to stay and watch the results of the game.

    "Today, all teams will no longer have a bye!"

    "The remaining six teams will directly determine the three teams to enter the final semi-finals through two-by-two duels!"

    "The semi-finals will be held in the afternoon, when the individual and team battles will be played together. The individual matches are the same as when you qualify for the tournament!"

    "The only difference is that in the individual semi-finals, you are required to send one person from each of the three teams until two of the team members are eliminated!"

    "The remaining winners will go directly to the finals!"

    "And the last place in the finals is between the two eliminated teams, and it is determined by winning or losing in the team competition!"

    "Now, let''s take a look at the opponents you each face in today''s fourth round of the knockout!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 123ï¼š Davis and Zhu Zhuyun gave it to me

    The results will come out soon!

    The second team of Tiandou Royal Academy vs the home team of Xingluo Empire!

    Blazing Academy vs Tianshui Academy!

    Wuhundian Academy vs Star Academy!

    The Star Academy belonged to the Star Luo Empire, and they had a bye with Blazing Academy yesterday.

    "Referee, our Star Academy abstained!"

    After the match result came out, the leader of the Star Academy directly indicated to the referee that he had abstained and conceded.

    They also have self-knowledge, if they meet Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy, they can still fight, and they will not be able to fight when they meet Wuhun Hall.

    So they simply surrendered!

    Hu Liena and the others, just won without a fight, and went straight to the semi-finals in the afternoon!

    The home team of the Star Luo Empire did not admit defeat. As the home team of a country, let alone have the confidence to defeat them and wake them up, even if they do not have the confidence, they cannot directly admit defeat!

    "well!"

    When they saw Davis of the Star Luo Empire, they did not admit defeat, and regained their satisfaction.

    Zhu Zhuqing is now his person, so Davis and Zhu Zhuyun who abused Zhu Zhuqing so miserably yesterday, it is necessary to avenge Zhu Zhuqing when he wakes up!

    The two teams were the first to proceed!

    "Captain, you can handle the others, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun will leave it to me!"

    So as soon as he went on the court, Su Xing spoke directly to Yu Tianheng!

    "No problem, then both of them will be handed over to you!"

    Yu Tianheng responded happily. This situation seemed to have become their team''s tactics. He regained his consciousness and said that he would fight whoever hits, and they would do the rest.

    Qin Ming always felt that the team he brought was too easy, and tactics didn''t need to be arranged.

    "Damn it, too arrogant!"

    The dialogue between Su Xing and Yu Tianheng did not lower his voice, so Davis and the others on the opposite side heard it, and they were suddenly furious.

    "Davis, Zhu Zhuyun, today the opponent of the two of you is me!"

    "Defeat me, we just surrender!"

    Wake up to see Davis angry, not only did not converge, but further stimulated the other party.

    In addition, he also talked about a temptation that they could not refuse.

    Davis is also quite clear about the strength of the Awakening team, it is difficult for them to win.

    But if he and Zhu Zhuyun awakened one person from the battle, it would not be impossible to win!

    After Davis and Zhu Zhuyun looked at each other, Davis looked at Su Xing and sneered: "Since you want to die, then we will fulfill you!"

    "It''s all quiet!"

    "Now ask both parties to release your martial arts!"

    In the end, the referee can''t stand it anymore. Since you are in a hurry to play, then you can play it: "I announce, the game begins!"

    Then, before both sides had finished releasing their martial souls, the referee announced the start of the game and stepped aside.

    "Release Martial Soul!"

    Upon seeing this, Yu Tianheng took the lead in opening the Martial Soul, and at the same time faced the other human beings.

    "Create your own soul skills!"

    "Money can move God, Thunder God possesses!"

    "Little tiger and little black cat, come to fight!"

    After Wake once again gave himself a full-point special effect, after landing, the figure walked to one side, and at the same time mocked Davis and Zhu Zhuyun.

    This is to divide the battlefield into half and leave it to Yu Tianheng and the others!

    "Humph!"

    "Arrogant!"

    Davis grunted and walked over there with Zhu Zhuyun.

    While walking, the two also displayed their martial soul fusion skills!

    "Evil Eyes White Tiger!"

    "The ghost cat!"

    "Martial Spirit Fusion Skill¡¤Netherworld White Tiger!"

    "Roar~"

    With a roar of a few meters high, the Netherworld White Tiger rushed to wake up with a monstrous spirit power fluctuation.

    "The two of their martial arts fusion skills, even if I run into it, I will probably be defeated!"

    "Now, you should be able to see that this kid''s strength is coming?"

    In the audience, Yan looked at the awakening of Netherworld White Tiger alone, and said coldly.

    "Well, just look at it!"

    "But no matter how strong it is, it''s not as strong as me and Nana''s skills!"

    Xie Yue nodded, acknowledging the power of Netherworld White Tiger, but was more confident in her and Hu Liena''s martial arts fusion skills.

    Hu Liena didn''t speak, just watched awakening seriously.

    She had never felt that awakening could defeat them before, so it was easier. Now that she saw this possibility, she would take it seriously. She didn''t want Wuhun Palace to lose the position of champion.

    Not to mention those spirit bone rewards, she also didn''t want her teacher Bibi Dong to be disappointed.

    So even if the opponent is awakening, she has to be serious!

    "Are you going to help me out?"

    Zhu Zhuqing was also in the audience, watching the awakened figure move her beautiful eyes.

    Then, she looked at Ye Lingling who was in the awakening team.

    To be honest, she doesn''t know who she is awakened now, and how she plans to reset her when she awakens.

    But she didn''t care about this, anyway, from the moment she was awakened and pulled her up from the edge of the abyss, she let her awakening arrangements, just listen to her awakening.

    She could feel that Wake did not like her as much as when she was chasing her before, more, as if to occupy her?

    "Whatever you want, no matter what!"

    "Anyway, my original fate will only get worse!"

    Zhu Zhuqing smiled immediately. Although a little disappointed, she didn''t think about it so much. Anyway, just like she promised yesterday, she will do whatever she wakes up to do!

    Su Xing said, what kind of tool man seems to be?

    Then the tool man is good!

    "Just don''t know, when will I wake up and teach me to blow the ring?"

    Zhu Zhuqing himself couldn''t wait to revamp the system of awakening from the explosive ring.

    ...

    "Roar!"

    Facing the attack of the Nether White Tiger, the current surged in his body, and he easily avoided the attack of the Nether White Tiger!

    "The speed is not as fast as me, and the size is still so big, it will only become my target!"

    "Create your own soul skills, violent lightning strike!"

    I saw that Wake came to the side of the Netherworld White Tiger, opened his right hand, and quickly condensed a ball of lightning.

    Knowing that ordinary thunder and lightning can not cause much damage to the Nether White Tiger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ woke up and compressed severely, did not pursue the size of the spherical lightning, and always maintained the size of a basketball.

    Under such extreme compression, the thunderball is filled with a frenzy and uncontrolled aura, which will explode at any time.

    boom!

    When he couldn''t control it anymore, he awakened with a push with his right hand, and the spherical lightning full of violent thunder power shot up at the Netherworld White Tiger.

    "Roar!"

    Netherworld White Tiger seemed to be aware of the terrifying lethality of the awakening soul-calling skill, and wanted to avoid it.

    But as Su Xing just said, their huge size is not easy to hide, especially when they are facing the spirit ability of waking up at this speed, which is like rushing to thunder.

    "Roar~~"

    After realizing that he couldn''t avoid it, Netherworld White Tiger quickly concentrated his soul power on his paws, and slapped the spherical thunder and lightning that was bombarded from awakening.

 v2 Chapter 124ï¼š Crush

    Boom!

    At the moment when the Netherworld White Tiger photographed the spherical lightning, the spherical lightning burst into a strong thunder, and finally exploded with a bang.¾ð”z¾ð

    boom!

    The violent thunder and lightning blasted the huge body of the Netherworld White Tiger back several meters.

    Looking at the Netherworld White Tiger again, his whole body is intertwined with thunder and lightning, and his actions are a little slow.

    "come again!"

    "Create your own soul skills, violent lightning strike!"

    "Create your own soul skills, violent lightning strike!"

    Upon seeing this, he woke up and laughed. This time he opened his hands, and each condensed a violent lightning strike.

    ßÚßÚßÚ~ Boom!

    ßÚßÚßÚ~ Boom!

    The speed of awakening and condensing this time is even faster than before.

    The Netherworld White Tiger hadn''t been relieved from the paralysis of thunder and lightning, and the two awakened mad lightning strikes blasted down on the opponent again.

    "Roar¡­"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Kuang Lei blasting resounded again, and at the same time the roar of Nether White Tiger''s stone roar sounded.

    It¡¯s just that no matter how angry Davis and Zhu Zhuyun are, under the violent thunderbolt of awakening, the Nether White Tiger who fit together can only be abused!

    And the two dared not release the united state, because if released, they would not be opponents.

    "Their Nether White Tiger...This is completely restrained by the awakened thunder and lightning!"

    "The two of them are afraid of thunder and lightning!"

    "Now, Davis and the others are completely hopeless!"

    Yu Xiaogang in the auditorium, when he saw that the martial soul fusion skills of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were awakened and crushed, he immediately guessed that Davis and Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s Nether White Tiger was afraid of thunder and lightning!

    or encountering other people, they will not be restrained so miserably, but they will wake up faster than them. Only when they wake up and attack them, they will not be able to counterattack.

    The facts are exactly the same, but the awakened spirit power is constantly flowing, and the recovery speed is fast, so that you can play like this.

    If he is really based on his own current level 45 soul power level, it is impossible to release so many soul power attacks!

    boom!

    In the end, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were awakened and crushed, and they could no longer maintain the form of the Nether White Tiger, and were forced to retreat from it.

    "Create your own soul skills, Thor''s Blade!"

    Seeing that the two were beaten to exit the Nether White Tiger mode, he awakened and pressed his right hand to the ground, mixed with thunder and lightning, and drew a super alloy blade from the ground.

    has been using powerful violent lightning strikes, even if the heart after the transformation of the Ice and Fire Taiji diagram continuously provides soul power to wake up, it is somewhat in short supply.

    Since they have been removed from the Nether White Tiger state, don''t be polite and continue to consume their soul power crazily.

    His 57th-level Soul King level of physical fitness is enough to ravage the current Davis and Zhu Zhuyun.

    à²!

    Wake up holding a super alloy blade, flashing thunder and lightning all over his body, and then killed Davis and Zhu Zhuyun.

    àÛßÚ!

    àÛßÚ!

    The two Davis who had been beaten out of Nether White Tiger¡¯s martial arts fusion skills were still in a state of sluggishness, and how could they escape the attack of awakening.

    I saw the awakened figure flashing past, and Davis and Zhu Zhuyun had two more blood stains on their bodies.

    They dared to abuse Zhu Zhuqing yesterday, and they will not be polite today when they wake up.

    When Davis and Zhu Zhuyun saw the cold expression of Wake, they suddenly felt chills. Wake up, do you want to kill them?

    No, he dare not.

    "We admit..." But whether he dares to wake up or not, Davis feels that even if he wakes up, he won''t be any better, so he has to admit defeat immediately.

    boom!

    Awakening seems to have become the devil from the original game against Canghui Academy, and he doesn''t give Davis a complete surrender.

    Then, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun both woke up and continued to be ravaged!

    awakened and didn''t make a heavy hand, it won''t kill them!

    Besides, the Wuhun Hall referee would not watch him kill the prince of the Star Luo Empire.

    The referee saw Wake and beat Davis, but after hesitating several times, he didn''t stop him, but he saw that Wake didn''t make any heavy moves.

    "Give up!"

    "We admit defeat!"

    Until the teammates of Davis who were playing against Yu Tianheng and the others, after seeing the tragic situation of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, they quickly gave in!

    Under the attack of Yu Tianheng and others, they couldn''t hold on anymore. When they saw that the captain and Zhu Zhuyun were still being beaten up, they dared to admit defeat immediately!

    "Stop it, the other party has already given up!"

    After the referee heard the opponent admit defeat, he came out to prevent awakening and continue to ravage Davis and Zhu Zhuyun.

    Su Xing heard that the super alloy blades in his hands scattered, and did not continue to ravage them, watching the tragic situation of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, it was almost the same.

    Actually speaking seriously, I had to be grateful to them for defeating Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, so that he had the opportunity to contain Zhu Zhuqing.

    "Why?" Žt‘ÞYun Xuan Ge ‘Þ

    Davis was struggling to stand up at this time, glaring fiercely at awakening.

    He wants to know, why wake up doing this to them.

    "It''s very simple, Dai Mubai is my friend!"

    Wake up and look at the other person, and say a little, without explaining too much, then turn around and leave.……Ÿ Yunxuan Pavilion yunxuange.org ……Ÿ

    "Dai Mubai..."

    Davis whispered with gritted teeth behind him, with strong anger in his tone.

    Su Xing heard that the corner of his mouth slightly turned up, although Dai Mubai was no longer in his eyes, UU reading , but regaining consciousness, he didn''t mind setting it up, making the other person sad in the future.

    Even if he was killed by his brother Davis, kill him.

    After waking them off the field, there was only a duel between Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy.

    This game was also very exciting.

    Tianshui Academy''s originally strong ice martial arts spirits did not have much advantage when they arrived at Blazing Academy, and the martial arts spirits of both sides restrained each other.

    But in the end, Tianshui Academy won, and for this, two members were seriously injured.

    Blazing Academy was even worse, four members were seriously injured.

    "In the final semifinals, our Tianshui College abstained!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ Tianshui Academy defeated Blazing Academy, it had announced that it had abstained!

    I have to say that there are really many teams who abstained this time.

    Tianshui Academy was also helpless. Originally, the strength was not as good. Now there are two more members who need to cultivate, so just abstain!

    After winning the Blazing Academy anyway, they abstained and they were still the top three in this competition!

    "Since Tianshui Academy has abstained, there is no need to compare the remaining two teams in the semi-finals, and the remaining two teams will go directly to the final finals!"

    "They are the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy and Wuhundian Academy!"

    "The finals will still be held at noon tomorrow, and those who do not come or are late will be considered abstentions!"

    Tianshui Academy abstained, and the referees made adjustments and arrangements quickly.

    The individual challenges and team battles in the semi-finals were cancelled, and the final finals were saved!

    ...!

 v2 Chapter 125ï¼š Bibi Dong is good or bad

    "Teacher!"

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    In the main hall of Wuhundian, the golden generation of Wuhundian Academy, namely Hu Liena, was called by Bibi Dong.¾ð”z¾ð

    "How about? Are you confident in the champion of this competition?" Bibi Dong looked at the three of Hu Liena and asked.

    In this competition, she originally wanted to take out three soul bones as a reward.

    These three spirit bones were originally carefully selected by Bibi Dong for the Golden Generation. Among them, the spiritually condensed wisdom skull is very suitable for Hu Liena. As a control spirit master, she has very high requirements for spiritual power, and this head spirit bone is completely It is tailor-made for her.

    The right arm of the flame of bursting burning is very suitable for Yan. Yan, who is a spirit master of the assault system, needs explosive power very much, and this soul bone is of fire attribute, so the question of ownership can be imagined.

    As for the last piece of the fast-moving left leg of the chasing wind, which is very suitable for the Xie Yue of the sensitive attack system, he has very high requirements for speed with the weapon spirit. This soul bone can make his moves more flexible and more lethal. .

    Originally, when entering the semi-finals, that is, when there were only three teams left, Bibi Dong was going to announce the rewards of this competition.

    But this time, Bibi Dong didn''t announce it in advance!

    is because of the emergence of awakening, she is not sure whether Hu Liena and the others can really win the final victory!

    In the original work, Bibi Dong met Hu Liena''s seven-in-one fusion technique when he saw the Shrek Seven Monsters, and he continued to announce the competition rewards in advance because the seven-in-one fusion technique of the Shrek Seven Monsters was easy to crack.

    And now, what they are facing is the awakening whose strength is still unknown, and the awakening may still be a person who can communicate with Thor.

    Everything shows that Hu Liena and they want to win the championship is uncertain.

    Therefore, Bibi Dong naturally will not announce the rewards in advance.

    Even if I know that Su Xing has the intention to join the Wuhun Hall, there is not yet!

    Facing Bibi Dong, Yan and Xieyue lowered their heads and did not answer.

    Among the three of them, Hu Liena is the leading one, and Hu Liena usually answers for them.

    Besides, they were not so confident this time, so they didn''t even dare to answer.

    "Teacher, we are still sure, but we are not sure, there is uncertainty, we don''t know if they have other cards!" Žt‘ÞMiaoshuyuan mIaoshUYU‘Þ

    Hu Liena looked up at Bibi Dong and replied calmly and rationally.

    "Well, I get it!"

    Bibi Dong was very satisfied with Hu Liena''s calm answer.

    There is no blind confidence!

    "In this case, these three soul bones I originally selected carefully for you, you can absorb them now!"

    Bibi Dong waved his right scepter, three soul bones appeared in front of her, and then each flew towards Hu Liena.

    "Teacher, don''t you have to give out rewards until after the competition?"

    Hu Liena hurriedly took the spirit bones to her, and then asked worriedly.

    "It''s okay. At the end of the contest, the news of the spirit bones was rewarded. It was just the sound of our release. We didn''t say that it must be!" Bibi Dong smiled indifferently.

    "Now I will give you soul bones in advance. There is only one requirement, and that is to win the championship. Are you confident?"

    Then, Bibi Dong looked solemn.……ŸMiaoshuyuan miaoshuyuan.com……Ÿ

    She didn''t hope that after Hu Liena and the others had absorbed the soul bone, they still couldn''t win the championship.

    "Yes, teacher, we will do it!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong say this, Hu Liena accepted the spirit bone in peace.

    With the soul bone, she is confident that she can defeat them and awaken them.

    This is because the three of them have a soul bone, which is the most suitable soul bone for them.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    "We must win the championship!"

    Yan and Xie Yue also spoke one after another, confidently assured.

    With soul bones, their confidence has indeed risen!

    "That''s good, if this fails, then I will throw you all into Death Canyon!"

    Bibi Dong said lightly, but Hu Liena and the others were under pressure in an instant!

    ¡­¡­

    Waking up is absolutely unexpected that Bibi Dong would be so bad!

    Not right... It should be said that it is so sensible. Realizing that Hu Liena and the others may not be able to win, they directly did not announce the spirit bones as a reward for the competition, and gave them to Hu Liena and the others in advance.

    Waking up at this time is in his room with Zhu Zhuqing.

    Don''t think about it crooked, Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing are not there!

    Although Zhu Zhuqing was a little nervous after she first came in, although she was willing to let her wake up anyway, she would still be nervous when it happened.

    The result is not.

    "How about? Did you understand all the theories I gave you?" Su Xing looked at Zhu Zhuqing and asked.

    He brought Zhu Zhuqing over today, just to put Zhu Zhuqing''s training on the agenda!

    ahem...... Is it teaching, not training!

    "Ok!"

    After seeing that Su Wake was not about to do something to her, Zhu Zhuqing was relieved and was a little bit disappointed at the same time.

    "It''s good if you understand!"

    "But seeing is believing, I will let you see it for yourself and you will know that everything I said is true!"

    "Like this!"

    Su Xing smiled, then recognized his right hand, and slowly condensed a spherical soul power condensed from soul power in his palm.

    "The condensed in my hand is pure soul power, and I can only do this after I say has complete control over my own soul power!"

    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it. I definitely can''t control my soul power like this!"

    Su Xing explained to Zhu Zhuqing while condensing the spherical soul power in his palm.

    "Ok!"

    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the spherical spirit power in Su Xing''s hand and was a little surprised. How could the spirit power be controlled to this level?

    She can feel that as the awakening soul power continues to merge, the spherical soul power in the awakening hand is constantly condensing an amazing destructive power.

    This is a spirit ability!

    After Zhu Zhu counted and nodded, he also stretched out his right hand, and then wanted to learn to wake up and control his soul power in the palm of his hand.

    "No, I really can''t do it at all!"

    After just trying it, Zhu Zhuqing was sure that he couldn''t do whatever he wanted to wake up.

    She can feel that it can''t be mastered by continuing to practice.

    Before the theory of awakening, she might not know why, but she now knows, it is really the spirit ring that restricts her complete control of her own spirit power.

    "Yes, my research is naturally true!"

    "Moreover, after the spirit power is attributed to oneself, it is really not difficult to create a spirit ability. This one in my hand is a spirit ability with amazing destructive power!"

    "It''s not convenient to display here, let''s show you its destructive power if you have a chance!"

    awakened and smiled contentedly, and then dissipated the spherical spirit power in his hand.

    "Explain your martial arts and spirit ring skills in detail!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 126ï¼š Bring Zhu Zhuqing back to the room

    Wake up can''t remember Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts characteristics and the spirit abilities and characteristics gained after adding a spirit ring!

    "Ok!"

    Zhu Zhuqing Ying responded without concealing it, and soon told Su Xing about her spirit characteristics, spirit ring and spirit abilities.

    "Well, so the attribute of your martial soul itself is speed, this is very good, it deserves to be a top martial soul!"

    ¾ð¾ð¾ð. "The first spirit ability and the third spirit ability are completely useless!"

    "For example, the third spirit ability Nether Slash, the additional spirit power cuts out a crescent-shaped slash on the claw hands, this can be done casually!"

    Awakening analyzed Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ability, and it turned out that without mentioning the first spirit ability, it was a claw, and the third spirit ability was useless.

    ßÚ!

    Wake up while talking, and casually cut out a spirit power slash with a knife.

    Although the power is not very good, but this is just to wake up and do it!

    Zhu Zhuqing was awakened and said that her third spirit ability was useless and still a little unconvinced. After seeing the spirit power slash that Awakening casually slashed, he suddenly shut up.

    "Your second spirit ability is not bad, with penetrating attributes, but I don''t know if your spirit has evolved the ability to penetrate!"

    Then, he awakened and praised Zhu Zhuqing''s second spirit ability.

    Žt‘Þ Yunxuan Pavilion. Penetration is not a simple feature!

    Then he regained consciousness and tested Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit, and finally found that Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat''s spirit power had indeed evolved a bit of penetrating characteristics, but it was not very strong.

    After ¡¡¡¡ Su Xing looked at Zhu Zhuqing, he took out a fairy grass from the treasure bag.

    It is not the daffodil jade muscle bone that Zhu Zhuqing originally ate. Although the fairy grass is good, it can still keep Zhu Zhuqing youthful, ice muscle and jade bone, and it can also increase the spirit power of 7th level, but it does not have much to the evolution of the spirit. s help.

    So when the original work was in the **** test, Zhu Zhuqing''s **** test was the lowest level, only the black level five test!

    So Wake did not take out the fairy grass, but instead took out a plant that would be of great help to the improvement of the spirit. The improvement of the level was secondary, and the improvement of the quality of the spirit was more important.

    ……Ÿ Yunxuange yunxuange.org ……Ÿ. "Is this fairy grass?"

    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked when he saw that Su Xing took out a plant of fairy grass.

    After passing through Ye Lingling, everyone knew how precious the fairy grass is.

    "Well, you can absorb it right here!" Su Xing nodded.

    After giving the fairy grass to Zhu Zhuqing, he awoke and ignored her. Instead, he kept thinking about Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts information that was just recorded.

    Wake up, I don¡¯t know that Zhu Zhuqing''s penetrating power cannot go further after eating the fairy grass.

    It¡¯s best if it can, but if it doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s a good thing to evolve the spirit.

    Even awakening himself, he has already considered whether to eat the fairy grass to evolve his own martial spirit!

    Although his strength does not depend on martial arts, it is no problem, but the evolution of martial arts quality can increase his speed of soul power cultivation.

    This is the point that wakes up most.

    During this period of time, Suwaken actually did a lot of experiments on medicinal herbs, and it was already certain that taking immortal grass would not limit the spirit master''s control of his own spirit power.

    That''s why I awakened and dared to let Zhu Zhuqing eat the immortal grass. Otherwise, after clearly asking Zhu Zhuqing to practice his system, he would not be able to give her the immortal grass.

    Just like waking up, I haven''t dared to take fairy grass.

    "Speed, penetration, two attributes are enough!"

    "Would you like to give Zhu Zhuqing an extra soul ring to evolve an extra attribute?"

    "It is indeed possible to have multiple sets of spirit rings. After exploding the spirit ring, you can perfectly control your own spirit power, but it is more difficult. It is necessary to eliminate the legacy of the spirit ring a little bit!"

    "It''s okay if you can evolve the right attributes. If you don''t, you just have an extra spirit ring and spirit ability then you will lose a lot!"

    "The risk is greater, but you can gain the spirit power of that spirit ring."

    "With just one more spirit ring, the explosion itself is even more dangerous, and you may be unable to bear the explosion and die!"

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing that the attention of awakening was not on her at all, and looking at her related information in thought, Zhu Zhuqing was a little speechless.

    Just throw the fairy grass to her to absorb it, don''t you care?

    But while being speechless, Zhu Zhuqing was also very moved, Xiancao, how could she not be moved?

    Seeing how he wakes up, I know that I don''t want others to disturb him.

    Zhu Zhuqing took a deep breath, and didn''t get entangled. Anyway, she would wake up and do whatever she asked her to do!

    Soon, Zhu Zhuqing took the grass and sat cross-legged, and began to absorb and digest the power of the grass.

    After waking up for a long time, he looked at Zhu Zhuqing and looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful posture. After waking up, he felt that the shock to Zhu Zhuqing was back again.

    "just forget it!"

    Su Xing sighed in his heart.

    Next, Awakening will vigorously cultivate Zhu Zhuqing, let Zhu Zhuqing use it heartily for himself.

    But if Zhu Zhuqing feels resentment towards him because of his own actions, that would be bad.

    And, if you can provoke women as much as possible, try to provoke as little as possible!

    Su Xing quickly moved away from Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze, and began to recall Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu in his mind, suppressing the criminal desire that he had just developed against Zhu Zhuqing in his heart.

    Wake up, I don¡¯t know that Zhu Zhuqing is actually

 v2 Chapter 127ï¼š The awakened spirit evolution

    "This is not in a hurry, you can decide if you have something!"

    "Regarding your fourth spirit ring, do you want to absorb it!" ¾ð™ó¾ð

    Wake up hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, smiled, and then spoke.

    Then, Su Xing talked to Zhu Zhuqing about the pros and cons of continuing to absorb the fourth spirit ring, and let her decide whether to continue to absorb the spirit ring.

    "If I continue to absorb, what kind of spirit ring do you want me to absorb?" Zhu Zhuqing replied to wake up.

    "If you really want to absorb it, it''s best to absorb the spirit ring with the clone attribute!" Suwa really thought about it.

    In the plan of awakening, Zhu Zhu was still trained from the Qing Dynasty agile attack system.

    is just the same as before, waking up does not need Zhu Zhuqing to master too many messy spirit skills, just need to develop the speed and penetration characteristics of her current spirit.

    When the time comes, wake up and prepare to give Zhu Zhuqing the Soul Guidance pistol, so her output will not be a problem.

    Her spirit power is penetrating, and the spirit bullet fired by the spirit power pistol will naturally become a penetrating bullet!

    After developing her speed to the extreme, Zhu Zhuqing will become a very terrifying female shooter.

    Finally, the addition of the clone ability is also to increase Zhu Zhuqing''s resilience. It can confuse the opponent, interfere with the opponent, and attack and defend himself. It is very practical.Žt‘Þfl‘Þ

    "Then I will absorb another spirit ring!"

    Zhu Zhuqing heard that Awakening had already considered what kind of spirit ring to absorb for her, and immediately made a decision.

    According to Su Xing''s words, adding a spirit ring, if everything develops in a good direction, it will make her stronger faster.

    So Zhu Zhuqing chose this, she wants to be strong as soon as possible.

    is risky, she is not afraid!

    "Well, in this case, I have to wait until the end of the competition, I''m helping you hunt for the spirit ring, and then blow up the ring to cultivate my system!" Su wakes up to see Zhu Zhuqing choose to put on another spirit ring, it is not surprising, this is true It is Zhu Zhuqing''s character.

    "Hmm! I listen to you!"

    Zhu Zhuqing is now facing awakening, and this is what he said the most, and I don¡¯t know if it is implying awakening.

    "Well, then you go back first, I will take you to hunt for the spirit ring after the competition is over!" Su Xing was very satisfied with Zhu Zhuqing''s attitude.

    Zhu Zhuqing heard the words of awakening, and looked at awakening somewhat unexpectedly. Did she really let her leave without doing something like this?

    "Look at what I do, do you want me to do anything to you?" ……Ÿ±ÊÈ¤¸óflyncool.com ……Ÿ

    "I''m very happy with that, or don''t you leave tonight?"

    looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, regained a look at her speechlessly, and then smiled.

    "I''m going back first!" Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face blushed, then turned and left.

    If she really wakes up and asks for it, she will stay, but if she wakes up and lets her choose, she will not be so unreserved!

    Wake up, I don¡¯t know what Zhu Zhuqing is thinking about. After she left, Wake up finally decided to eat fairy grass!

    Without hesitation, Wake directly took out the two best immortal grasses, that is, the two that Tang San ate.

    octagonal black ice grass, burning apricot delicate and sparse.

    was awakened and put together, cancelling their respective abilities, and when they were awakened, they were still in that state.

    Woke up very simply, so I ate it together.

    The medicinal power of the two immortal grasses soon exploded in the body of the awakening body.

    just, but did not cause any discomfort to wake up.

    Because the awakened body has long been transformed by Ice and Fire Taiji Tu, it is impossible for these two fairy grasses to further strengthen the awakened body.

    After all, their mightyness is not as powerful as Ice-Fire Taijitu.

    So when I wake up, I just feel warm, icy, and very comfortable.

    But there is one thing that Ice and Fire Taiji Tu cannot do, and that is the strengthening of the awakening martial soul.

    After not having to bear the pain caused by two immortal grasses, ice and fire bipolar, awakening can clearly feel the immortal grass''s strengthening of the coin spirit of the tower.

    Waking up and finally waking up and summoning the martial arts soul in his hands, watching his martial arts soul gradually transform under the influx of red and blue energies.

    In the end, the original copper coin was awakened, its essence was completely changed, and it became a dark golden coin.

    Su Xing held it in his hand, only feeling heavier than the previous martial spirit.

    "Buy?"

    "No wonder it resonates with Hu Liena''s martial arts soul, my gold coin martial arts soul is really seductive!"

    "After being transformed by the fairy grass, it can be regarded as a high-quality Wuhun!"

    "The characteristics of the purchase may be very good if the spirit ring is blessed!"

    "But I don''t need it now, because I can''t put on the spirit ring anymore, and I will definitely not put the spirit ring on myself!"

    Wake up holding the Evolved Coin Martial Spirit, and he knows what the ability of his coin Martial Spirit is after the evolution.

    He just awoke and put it out of his mind soon, because he couldn''t do it and didn''t plan to do it, the characteristics of Wuhun evolved were completely useless to him.

    What I need to wake up is only the improvement in the speed of the soul power after the quality of the spirit is improved.

    I didn''t hesitate, I just woke up and tried.

    Facts proved that the guess of awakening was correct. After the quality of Wuhun''s evolution was improved, the speed of his soul power cultivation directly increased twice.

    The gap between high quality and low quality is so big!

    "This way, maybe it won''t take too long I will be able to break through level 50!" Su Xing was happy.

    After absorbing the two immortal grasses, his awakened spirit power level has risen to 46.

    As for the physical level, it hasn''t improved at all, it is still level 57!

    Because the two immortal grasses did not strengthen the awakened body at all.

    "No need to sleep tonight, although eating immortal grass to increase soul power will not limit the control of soul power, but the sudden increase in soul power still makes the soul power a little bit out of control, and it needs to be controlled as soon as possible!"

    Waking up and then sighed, and murmured in a tone that was a bit of an advantage and behaved.

    ¡­¡­

    While on the other side at this time, Yu Xiaogang called Tang San to him.

    "Mistress, do you know that you are in a dangerous situation now?"

    Tang San came over, Yu Xiaogang said to Tang San with a heavy expression.

    "Teacher, you mean Wuhun Hall?"

    Tang San heard the words, and after a little thought, he knew that the danger Yu Xiaogang said came from the Wuhun Hall.

    "Yes, after your identity was revealed, the Wuhundian planned to get rid of you on the way here!"

    "It''s just because of the awakening favor, and perhaps the reason Sword Douluo came from behind, so Chrysanthemum Douluo let you go!"

    "But Wuhundian can''t let you go forever, I guess, after tomorrow''s competition, Wuhundian will definitely attack you!"

    Yu Xiaogang said with a heavy tone.

    After seeing Bibi Dong''s eyes during the day, he knew it was not good.

    "Then teacher, what should I do now?"

    Tang San''s face was also very solemn when he heard this!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 128ï¼š I want to whip Bibi Dong

    Tang San would also be jealous of such a behemoth as Shang Wuhun Hall.

    Otherwise, he might have died last time.

    "There is no way, I can only leave with the people from other academies, so perhaps the Spirit Hall will be afraid to do it blatantly!"

    Yu Xiaogang shook his head bitterly.

    He also thought about taking advantage of the game to leave tomorrow.

    But thinking about it is no good, Bibi Dong only needs to send a Title Douluo to stare at them, and they can deal with them as soon as they leave that Title Douluo!

    After all, their strength is too weak!

    Together with Liu Erlong and Flanders, he can only contend Title Douluo for a short time at best, and it will be sooner or later that he will be defeated.

    "The teacher was hasty for asking you to participate in this competition!" Yu Xiaogang blamed himself.

    He always thought that as long as he interceded with Bibi Dong, the problem was not big, who knew that Bibi Dong would not give face at all!

    That''s not the Bibi Dong he knew anymore!

    After all, he was too blind and self-confident. First, he thought Bibi Dong would tell him how to resolve the conflict between the twin spirits. Later, after Tang San was attacked, he didn¡¯t tell Tang San to leave and give up the competition, but instead asked Tang to leave. Three continue to participate at the risk.

    He...At that time, what he thought was more to prove himself further, ignoring the danger Tang San faced!

    "No, I don''t blame you, teacher, it''s that Wuhun Palace is too mean!"

    Tang San shook his head, his tone full of resentment towards the Wuhun Hall.

    "Teacher, Wuhundian will only do something to me alone, right?" Then Tang San asked Yu Xiaogang a question.

    "Well! Because your potential is too great, and you have enemies with the Spirit Hall, other people still dare not move in the Spirit Hall, so we can only hope that the Spirit Hall will be jealous when following the large army Now!" Yu Xiaogang nodded helplessly.

    "Well, I know the teacher!"

    Tang San nodded heavily.

    After that, Tang San left Yu Xiaogang''s room. Yu Xiaogang had no choice but to let him leave with the big troops hoping that the Spirit Hall would be jealous, but he didn''t want to sit still and was already thinking about a way to save himself!

    ...

    At noon the next day, the two teams that entered the finals.

    The second team of Tiandou Royal Academy and Wuhundian Academy came to the duel field of Wuhundian as scheduled.

    In addition to their two teams, all the other participating teams also came.

    They also want to see who won this year''s championship. Wuhundian Academy has won several championships in a row. They hope this time it will be different.

    "Where did Tang San go?"

    Before Suwaken entered the arena, he paid close attention to Dai Mubai''s team, but did not find Tang San.

    "I knew that I might be targeted by the Wuhun Temple, so I took advantage of this time to leave early?"

    Wake up thinking for a while, and glanced at Bibi Dong above.

    If Tang San really left Wuhun City quietly at this time as he had guessed, it would still be easy to leave.

    Even if he was targeted, Tang Hao came out to rescue him.

    Unlike here, you have to face Bibi Dong.

    And because he had told Ju Douluo that Tang Hao was in the dark, Bibi Dong must have been prepared, maybe Tang San would really not be able to leave if he came here.

    "It doesn''t matter to him, it doesn''t matter to me anyway, I won''t kill Xiao Wu if I die, there is no reason to blame me!"

    Awakening was just paying attention to it a little, and stopped thinking about Tang San''s affairs, and followed Yu Tianheng and the others into the duel arena.

    ...

    "What about the kid?"

    Awakening does not pay attention, but some people pay attention.

    The person above Bibi Dong didn''t see Tang San, but he didn''t think much about seeing Yu Xiaogang there.

    In fact, Tang San had already run away at this time, and Yu Xiaogang had only discovered the message left by Tang San before he came.

    I want to chase him, but I don''t know where Tang San is going, I can only hope that Tang San can escape by himself.

    Thinking of Tang San''s maturity and stability, and often having his own good ideas, Yu Xiaogang can only hope that Tang San is okay.

    He came here, also wanting Bibi Dong to see him here, maybe he could mislead Bibi Dong!

    "Xiaogang, who do you think will win?"

    Flender also knew that Tang San was not here at this time, but he pretended to be unaware, and talked and laughed with Yu Xiaogang as usual.

    "It''s hard to say that the kid who wakes up keeps me invisible, so I can''t tell!" Yu Xiaogang shook his head when he heard the words, and did not make an assertion.

    "Anyway, I hope it''s not the Wuhun Hall that wins!"

    Liu Erlong was the most straightforward, without judging, just said who she hopes to win!

    "It''s getting started, we''ll know by looking at it!"

    "What''s going on in this position of waking them up? Xiaogang, do you understand?"

    Flander laughed and became curious when he saw their position on the court awakened.

    "Let''s take a look..." Yu Xiaogang could only suppress his worries about Tang San at this time, and looked at their awakening positions and analyzed them.

    Then Yu Xiaogang said that he couldn''t understand, and he woke up and stood in front of him. The others were all standing behind him, still so close.

    "Isn''t this similar to Xiaosan and their seven-in-one fusion skills?" On the contrary, Liu Erlong gave a correct guess.

    "Seven in One Fusion Technique?"

    "Impossible, I have never taught them this, and the seven-in-one fusion technique is not in such a position!"

    Yu Xiao just glanced at it, and then directly rejected it.

    Qin Ming, who was standing next to them, originally wanted to say that this was the Seven-in-One Fusion technique. Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, it would be hard to refute anything, otherwise he would just slap him face to face!

    By the way, Qin Ming was also a little far away, as if he hadn''t heard Yu Xiaogang''s words!

    ...

    "Sure enough, do you still have a hole card?"

    After waking up Hu Liena and the others, their expressions changed when they saw where they were awakened.

    However, this is also what they expected!

    They are still very confident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that was brought to them by the three soul bones.

    After fusing the spirit bones, they not only increased by one level each, but also had an additional spirit ability, plus they had already suppressed each other by their level, so of course they were even more confident.

    "The spirit power aura of the three of them seems to be much stronger than yesterday!"

    Hu Liena and the others discovered a problem with their position when they regained consciousness, and they also noticed that Hu Liena and their aura had become stronger overnight.

    "And it''s all three together..."

    Su Wake''s heart was tight, some guessed what made them improve!

    "Let me go, Bibi Dong is too shameless, right?"

    "Don''t take out the soul bone as a reward, but directly give it to Hu Liena and the others!"

    After Wake guessed that possibility, she was very speechless.

    One of the purposes of his participation in the competition this time is the soul bone!

    Bibi Dong''s operation made him very angry, and he really wanted to press her to the ground and lash her with a whip!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 129ï¼š Yu Xiaogang is dumbfounded

    Angrily returned to anger, after thinking about it carefully, he wakes up and knows that there is still his own pot in it.

    ¾ð¾ð¾ð. Bibi Dong''s operation is absolutely wise, he and he will do it instead.

    Anyway, I didn''t clearly say that the reward for this competition was soul bone!

    "We see that the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy is very close and very different. Does it have any different tactics? Let''s wait and see!"

    "As for the Wuhundian Academy, they have maintained their usual position, but they are quite satisfactory but show confidence!"

    "I believe the duel between them must be wonderful!"

    "Then I declare that the finals begin!"

    The referee was in the middle of the two teams and gave a brief introduction before announcing the start of the game.

    The team referee was obviously reminding Hu Liena''s team, and he didn''t care about it when he woke up.

    What if ¡¡¡¡ is prompted?

    Their seven-in-one fusion technique is very fast, and they are not afraid of being interrupted after the display.

    "let''s start!"

    After hearing the referee''s announcement, Su Xing directly spoke to Yu Tianheng and others behind him.

    "Ok!"

    "Roger that!"

    "necessary!"

    "We also want to see how strong you will be!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Yu Tianheng and others nodded, and all quickly put their hands on the back of awakening!

    buzzing~~~

    Immediately after, a wave of soul power burst out from them, and then a wave of mental arithmetic was transferred to the awakened body.

    "What spirit ability is that?"

    "What is that doing? It''s not like experimenting with spirit skills!"

    "..."

    Everyone in the audience was surprised when they saw the action of awakening them on the court, and they didn''t know what they were going to do to awaken them.

    "How is it possible that it is actually a seven-in-one fusion technique!"

    Only Yu Xiaogang, he doesn''t know if they wake up and they haven''t used it yet, but when they wake up like this, he can see in an instant that they are actually using the Seven-in-One Fusion technique when they wake up.

    and he taught Tang San their slightly different seven-in-one fusion technique, but that is indeed something that cannot be wrong with the seven-in-one fusion technique.

    "This is chaos, how can all the soul power be transferred to a person? It shouldn''t be like this, this can''t be successful!"

    After continuing to look a bit more clearly, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but worry again.

    "It should be okay. Since they awakened and dared to show it, it proved that they were sure!" Flender shook his head and retorted Yu Xiaogang.

    I want to warn Yu Xiaogang not to talk too much, otherwise he will be slapped in the face again!

    I don''t know about other people, Flander, but every time he talks about waking up, Yu Xiaogang is often beaten in the face.

    "..."

    Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth when he heard the words, his expression was embarrassed, and he dared not say anything!

    "What? Isn''t Xiaogang right?"

    Liu Erlong didn''t know that Yu Xiaogang had been slapped so much, and he was puzzled.

    She felt that what Yu Xiao just said was correct. Tang San and their seven-in-one fusion skills were in the same situation before, and it was impossible for everyone''s spirit power to be concentrated on one person.

    "No, maybe there is a way to wake him up!"

    Yu Xiaogang shook his head awkwardly, and didn''t dare to insist on what he said before.

    ……Ÿshucang.cc ……Ÿ. Liu Erlong was surprised when he heard this and looked at the awakening on the field. Is that kid better than Yu Xiaogang?

    ...

    "What spirit ability is that?"

    "Can''t show them, interrupt them!"

    Hu Liena they also saw the movement of Su Xing and others, and they knew it was not easy.

    "I come!"

    "Fourth Spirit Ability¡¤Lava Burst!"

    Yan heard what Hu Liena said, and immediately started!

    Boom!

    I saw the fourth spirit ring on Yan''s body blooming, and as Yan pressed his hands on the ground, a crack that rolled with magma suddenly spread to them.

    "Sorry, it''s too late!"

    Boom!

    However, before Yan spread to awaken them, a powerful spirit power wave shook away from the awakened body.

    boom!

    Then I saw Wake''s right foot stamped, and a thunder bee pupa down to meet your Yan''s attack.

    àÛ!

    Yan''s attack was immediately annihilated!

    "what?"

    "This is impossible!"

    Seeing Awakening and stomping his feet casually, he annihilated his fourth spirit ability, and Yan suddenly looked incredulous.

    "You...what kind of spirit ability are you? Your spirit power is now at least level 60 or higher, right?"

    Hu Liena could see clearly, and at this time she also looked at her awakening with shock!

    "So strong!"

    "Seven-in-one fusion technology?"

    "It''s amazing, and it''s a seven-in-one fusion technique composed of seven people with completely different martial arts attributes!"

    "How did they do it? It''s too scary, right?"

    "..."

    In the auditorium, the teachers and students of other colleges also stood up in horror at this time, and they were all shocked by the awakening of their seven-in-one soul power fusion skills!

    Yu Xiaogang was also dumbfounded. Although expected, he still felt very unbelievable when he saw that they were really successful when they woke up.

    He also helped Tang San and the others study the Seven-in-One Fusion technique, so he understood better than anyone in the room, this was simply impossible.

    At the same time, Yu Xiaogang also felt a little regretful. If Tang San and the others successfully showed it yesterday, it would be him who shocked everyone.

    "It''s really done!" Flander was equally shocked.

    "How did they do it?" Liu Erlong felt that his understanding had also been subverted, and hurriedly looked at Yu Xiaogang. She felt that Yu Xiaogang should be able to give an explanation.

    "..." Yu Xiaogang was a little embarrassed to be seen, but Yu Xiaogang still has the ability, and quickly figured out the key: "I know, I tried this for Xiaosan at the beginning, but Xiaosan couldn''t bear it. live!"

    "Now that I can wake up, it means that his body strength is much higher than that of Xiao San, so he can withstand it!"

    "That''s right, it must be so. When he wakes up, his physical strength may have reached the strength of the soul emperor, so he can bear it!"

    Reverse derivation based on successful cases is not that difficult, so Yu Xiaogang finally guessed it!

    is a guess, after all, Yu Xiaogang didn''t know that the strength of the awakened physical body was actually only up to the Soul King.

    Only because of the heart after the modification of the Ice and Fire Tai Chi diagram, he helped him hold it.

    "That''s it, but it''s incredible, isn''t it?"

    "How can they also know the Seven-in-One Fusion technique? Xiaogang, didn''t you teach them?

    Liu Erlong heard Yu Xiaogang¡¯s explanation, and then suddenly realized, and then he was a little confused.

    "It should be just a coincidence, awaken him... He is really talented in some creative aspects, and this should have been explored by him!" Yu Xiaogang said bitterly, not willingly admitting his ability to wake up!

    Žt‘ÞBook warehouse nets. ¡­

 v2 Chapter 130ï¼š Unprecedented one vs seven

    After ¡¡¡¡ explained the awakened genius, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed!

    He didn''t expect that he was hiding something that he didn''t teach them to wake them up. Awakening himself developed it, and it seemed to be more perfect than him.

    This gives Yu Xiaogang a sense of self-confidence, like a villain.

    "Seven in One Fusion Technique!"

    "Awesome, right?" ¾ð™ó¾ð

    Awakening looked at the surprised Hu Liena and smiled. He didn''t point out that this was a soul power fusion technique.

    Then turned his head to Yu Tianheng, who looked a little pale, and said, "Teach me the rest!"

    "Well, the rest is up to you, you must win!" Yu Tianheng nodded, and then walked off the stage with Dugu Yan and the others.

    Nine out of ten of their soul power has been transferred to the awakening, and staying on the stage will not have much effect. It may also hinder the awakening. Why not watch the awakening show as follows!

    So there was an unprecedented scene in the finals of the Continent Advanced Wuhun Academy Elite Competition, and the duel between the two teams became 1vs7!

    1vs7 appeared in the finals, it really has never happened before.

    "It''s amazing, this is!"

    "Yes, I don''t know what the final result will be!" "The strength of that awakening now has reached the soul emperor. As long as there is no accident, it can be won!"

    "Soul Emperor!!!"

    "No wonder it looks so strong, this is already a sure chance!"

    "¡­¡­"

    "Wake up and come on!"

    "Down with that vixen!"

    Among the many sounds of surprise, there was a sound of cheering for awakening.

    is Huo Wu!

    Feng Xiaotian saw that his face turned black again!

    Her brother Huo Wushuang''s complexion didn''t look good.

    Headache, there is such a sister.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother!"

    Hu Liena glanced at Xie Yue.

    "I know!"

    Xie Yue nodded, knowing what Hu Liena meant, facing the awakening who now possesses the Soul Emperor Soul Power level, they can only use the martial soul fusion skill!

    Otherwise, even with the blessing of the soul bone, the gap between the soul king and the soul emperor is still very large!

    "Demon Fox!"

    "Moonblade!"

    "Martial Soul Fusion Skill¡¤Monstery!"

    Soon, Hu Liena and Xie Yue completed their martial arts fusion skills and turned into demons!

    Immediately afterwards, a red mist emerged from the demon''s body, spreading to the side of awakening.

    Hu Liena and Xie Yue''s martial soul fusion skills naturally surprised many people.

    However, there is the awakening seven-in-one fusion technique in front, they are also very surprised, but they are not too shocked.

    No matter how strong ¡¡¡¡ is, it is also a fusion of two people, but seven people wake up, so it is also strong when you look at it!

    "This red mist..."

    Su Wake glanced at Red Mist, and then his figure flashed, without covering himself with the red mist, he went directly to the opposite side.

    The effect of this spirit ability is still very strong, it can reduce the enemy''s perception by half and spirit power, which can be said to be very terrifying.

    So for the sake of caution, even if you wake up with self-confidence, it will have little effect on your winning, and there is no blind self-confidence.

    "Create your own soul skills, flashing thunder!"

    Wake up with thunder light flashing on his body, and the speed skyrocketed further!

    Originally, Hu Liena and the others were not as fast as they were awakened, but now with the spirit power blessing of the Soul Emperor level, the awakening speed is much faster.

    Yan They only felt a flash of thunder before their eyes, and then they lost their awakened figure.

    boom!

    When they saw Awakening again, they saw that Awakening knocked one of their team members into the air.

    A soul sect was instantly awakened and killed.

    "So fast!"

    Yan was dumbfounded, even he couldn''t react at such a fast speed.

    The same is true of the facts. He is still preparing to support the teammates behind him, but when the awakened figure flashes, he once again loses his awakening vision.

    boom! boom! boom! ! !

    Then before Yan couldn''t react, and before the monster turned back to rescue, Awakening eliminated all the other four people except for their three golden generations!

    "Yan, fast forward to the red mist!"

    In the red mist that gradually spread, Hu Liena''s voice also eagerly sounded at this time.

    Yan didn''t hesitate, and when he heard Hu Liena''s words, he immediately jumped into the red mist.

    "Huh..."

    "What should I do? His strength is too strong and his speed is too fast, I can''t catch his actions at all!"

    Yan also breathed a sigh of relief after entering the red mist, and then asked Hu Liena and Xie Yuelai.

    He has no idea! Yunxuan Pavilion

    He is from the Power Attack System, and it is reasonable to say that he is not afraid of the Agile Attack System, but it is different when he encounters Awakening that is so fast that he can''t see the movement of the opponent!……Ÿ Yunxuan Pavilion yunxuange.org ……Ÿ

    Even if he absorbs the spirit bone, his spirit power level rises, his attack is stronger, he still has the spirit ability of the spirit bone, but that would have to be awakened!

    "It''s okay to wake up, isn''t he too strong?"

    Yufeng yelled in excitement when he saw his awakening in the arena.

    "Yeah, so strong!"

    "It seems that our champion is stable!"

    The graphite mill brothers are also very excited.

    "No problem, Awakening originally said that he can take care of the remaining three people alone. Now Awakening is stronger than usual, absolutely no problem!" Even the steady Yu Tianheng, it is difficult at this time. Cover up with excitement.

    Ye Lingling looked at the performance of Wake up with a smile on her face. She always believed that she would be able to wake up When the audience exclaimed that the wake up was powerful, Hu Liena, who was in charge of the control, had already spread the red mist. The ring is full.

    When ¡¡¡¡ was shrouded in red mist, I felt that I was affected a little when I woke up!

    However, the impact is actually not big, only a little bit.

    The whole body''s cells are constantly awakened under the stimulation of thunder and lightning, and the most feared is this kind of weakened spirit ability.

    There are also charm-type spirit abilities too!

    So for the awakening, the action response is slow or something, it doesn''t exist, and when you wake up, you feel that your soul power has been suppressed by about 20%.

    "Wake up brother, are you too ruthless? Don''t you know that you let your sister a bit?"

    In the ear of Awakening, Hu Liena''s voice also sounded at this time, crisp and charming!

    Hu Liena, this is through the red mist and the sound, exerting a charming influence on the awakening!

    "Sister Hu Liena, I''m sorry, I am inherently immune to charm!"

    Wake up hearing Hu Liena''s voice, but smiled slightly, unaffected by it.

    As soon as the words were so calm and full of ridicule, Hu Liena was stunned. Is it true that awakening is not affected by the slightest charm.

    "Damn smelly brother..."

    Hu Liena''s heart is called an aggrieved, her strongest charm has no effect on awakening. Then all her spirit rings are covered with charm spirit rings. Isn''t she awakened by Tianke?

    "The Fifth Soul Skill¡¤Meiling Fox Shadow!"

    Hu Liena didn''t want to believe it, and used the red mist to display a spirit ability.

    She doesn''t believe that she can be completely immune from awakening!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 131ï¼š Sister will not resist!

    Fall in love with youdushu.com, Douluo who started from blowing up the spirit ring

    "Meiling Fox Shadow!"

    With the release of Hu Liena''s soul skills, a dozen shadows suddenly appeared in the red mist around her awakening.

    One by one, the clothes are half-unresolved, and they are looming, and people will have a strong desire for crime at a glance!

    "Wake up brother, let''s play something else!"

    "The game is too boring, right?"

    "Want to see your sister taking off all her clothes?"

    "If you want to see, Brother Wake up, come over and do it yourself!"

    "My sister won''t resist!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Hu Liena''s crisp and charming, extraordinarily sultry voice constantly rang from the mouths of those shadows!

    "This performance is really good, Sister Hu Liena, you can let these phantoms take off your clothes, it will look better!"

    "Although the half-concealed ones are more glamorous, but my brother I prefer to see those without clothes!"

    Wake up and see those figures, the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and he opened his mouth to comment on Hu Liena''s spirit abilities.

    "¡­¡­"

    As soon as the voice of awakening fell, the figures of Hu Liena were all stiff.

    Then, those figures slowly dispersed!

    "Too hateful!"

    Hu Liena gritted her teeth and cursed inwardly. As soon as she heard the words of awakening, she knew that her charm really had no effect on her awakening.

    And is that what people say?

    all off?

    Although it is a phantom, but the phantom has been seen out, which means her body has been seen out, of course Hu Liena is not willing.

    This really makes her angry. Someone can ignore her charm. She is charmed by all of her spirit abilities, so someone who wakes up is her natural enemy.

    "Create your own soul skills, full moon!"

    Charm is useless for awakening, Hu Liena can only be forced to give up, and Xie Yue will do it afterwards!

    ßÚßÚßÚ! ! !

    In the red mist, one round of round moon blades flew towards the awakened position.

    In the state of demon, Xie Yue¡¯s self-created soul ability, Full Moon, is undoubtedly very powerful, its speed is several times faster, and its lethality is also doubled!

    And the demon itself was also hidden in countless blades, and killed it towards awakening.

    Xie Yue merged with a speed-type leg soul bone, the speed of the demon was not much slower than waking up.

    And awakened in the red mist, his vision was blocked, but the demon wouldn''t.

    "Are you here? Interesting!"

    Wake has already sensed the attack of the monster, and smiled calmly!

    "Create your own soul skills, thunder and thunder!"

    Wake up with his hands wide open, thunder and lightning gushing out all over his body, using himself as the origin, exploding in all directions.

    This is a full range attack!

    àÛàÛàÛ~~~

    The moonblade slash from the demon charm was completely wiped out by thunder and lightning before it was close to awakening!

    "Humph!"

    The demon hidden in it was also hit by one of the thunders, and then backed away with a grunt.

    "Soul Bone Soul Skill¡¤Fire Lord Burst Strike!"

    Yan, who had been hiding in the red mist, saw the monster being repelled and launched an attack at the right time.

    The red mist is controlled by Hu Liena, and she can also control it without affecting Yan''s sight, so Yan can accurately know where to wake up.

    He has been waiting for his mobile hand, and now it is just right. After Awakening just performed such a strong spirit ability, there must be a short period of stagnation of spirit power.

    Flame Burst Strike is the spirit ability attached to the soul bone he absorbed, and combined with his martial soul, it forms the Flame Lord Burst Strike!

    Boom!

    Only above the awakening place, the ground suddenly cracked, and a human-shaped flame monster roared out of it.

    Boom!

    Then the huge humanoid flame monster exploded, and the terrifying burst instantly swept up and awakened.

    Such a terrifying flame impact, even if the Soul Sage bears it, he will suffer damage!

    Waking up facing such an attack that was enough to hurt him, but his expression remained unchanged.

    "The field of ice and fire!"

    The area of ??ice and fire that had not been awakened for a long time was released by awakening.

    The side of ¡¡¡¡ Bingji was awakened and turned in front of him, blocking Yan''s attack.

    That terrifying flame impact, after encountering the awakened ice pole side of the ice and fire domain, the fierce offensive suddenly stagnated, and both the power of the flame and the impact of the explosion were greatly weakened.

    Boom!

    In the end, the entire awakened figure was swallowed by the bursting blow of the flame lord of Yan!

    ''S awakened figure was also impacted on the edge, coming to the edge of the red mist.

    And the scene just now, in the eyes of people outside, was a sudden burst of flames in the red mist, and then the awakened figure was shocked out.

    Yan''s attack also dissipated the large red fog on the field at the same time, and everyone could see the situation on the field clearly!

    "How''s it going?"

    "The attack just now was released by the one called Yan, right?"

    "Under such a terrifying attack, is it okay to wake him up?"

    Everyone looked at the figure of awakening, could it be that awakening was defeated?

    You must know the figure waking up at this time, it really looks a bit embarrassed!

    "I didn''t fall down!"

    Yan looked at the wake of the figure standing still, somewhat dissatisfied, but never thought that a single blow could defeat the wake.

    can be severely damaged to wake up, it is already considered good!

    "come again!"

    "Fifth Spirit Ability¡¤Lava Burst!"

    Yan, who thought he had awakened and had been hurt by him, was overwhelmed and blasted with another attack.

    Boom!

    It''s just that his attack was a bye, and when he was about to hit awakening, the thunder flashed on his body and the figure disappeared!

    à²!

    Immediately afterwards, the awakened figure appeared in front of Yan!

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Looking at the awakening who suddenly appeared in front of him, Yan Yan''s pupils shrank sharply, his eyes were full of disbelief.

    actually still has such a terrifying speed, didn''t his attack just hurt the opponent?

    "Thank you for blowing away the obnoxious red mist. In return, I will send you down to rest!"

    Wake and bully approached Yan, looked at the other person with a frightened expression and smiled faintly.

    How can I get hurt when I wake up? It was just a little embarrassed by the shock caused by the blasting just now, and the flames did not hurt him to wake up.

    After ¡¡¡¡''s awakened physique has been strengthened and transformed by the Ice and Fire Taiji Diagram, it is free of both ice and fire!

    "Create your own soul skills, rotating and compressing soul power balls!"

    Afterwards, a spirit power ball was condensed in the palm of his right hand after waking up. It was the one demonstrated to Zhu Zhuqing, without any attribute changes, and was purely a spirit ability condensed by spirit power.

    Boom!

    The compressed soul power ball was spun at extremely fast speed, and it was awakened and pressed against Yan''s abdomen with a thud.

    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing, who was off the court, saw that Xing Xing played this trick, and he knew that Xing Xing was shown to her.

    boom!

    Yan took the awakened spirit power ball, bowed his body, stared at both eyes, and his figure instantly rose from the ground, spinning and flying backwards continuously.

    Boom!

    hit the edge of the duel table with a last bang, hung on it like a picture for a few seconds before slipping down slowly.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 132ï¼š Angry Bibi Dong

    "It''s still defeated!"

    Bibi Dong at the top, after seeing the awakening and defeating Yan, he already knew the final result!

    Hu Liena''s charm was completely useless for awakening, which she did not expect.

    If she didn''t know that awakening was to join the Hall of Spirits, she would surely kill him in the cradle if awakening existed like this!

    Hu Liena is her carefully cultivated successor. It would be very bad if she was denied by one person.

    "Tang San, that kid, should he run away first?"

    Bibi Dong then took another look at the area where Yu Xiaogang was. At this time, she had guessed that Tang San was running first.

    This made her frown. If Tang San was here, she would be better off.

    She had already called a few Title Douluo from the Hall of Worship in advance, and they would take action when necessary.

    It''s just that something makes Bibi Dong very angry.

    Qian Daoliu said in advance that the man he sent was only responsible for guarding the Spirit Hall. If the enemy took action in the Spirit Hall, they would meet the enemy, but they would not be responsible for chasing down the enemy.

    Bibi Dong was very angry at the time. She didn''t understand why Qian Daolu knew that Tang Hao might have already come to the Spirit Hall, so it was fine if she didn''t take the action personally, even if her subordinates only let them guard the Spirit Hall.

    Of course she wouldn''t know that it was because Qian Daoliu was afraid of Tang Chen, so she had never dared to attack Clear Sky School.

    And Qian Daoliu knew that Tang Hao was not the one who killed his son Qian Xun Ji!

    So as long as Tang Hao doesn''t make too much noise in the Martial Soul Palace, he won''t make a move!

    Bibi Dong didn''t know this, she only knew that those titled Douluo who had been waiting in the side hall would not help her easily deal with the enemy.

    She also expected Tang Sanhui to escape at the beginning of the finals, and sent Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo staring.

    At this time, either Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had already killed Tang San!

    Or, Tang San was rescued by Tang Hao, and she couldn''t change much.

    It can only be said that Tang San had a good time for that kid, and he was unwilling to make a move because of the worship hall.

    ßÚ

    When Bibi Dong thought this way, a black shadow appeared behind her, and finally turned into a figure.

    "Under the crown of the Pope, Tang San was rescued by Tang Hao!"

    Ghost Douluo lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Bibi Dong, anxiously reported their unsuccessful pursuit of Tang San.

    Bibi Dong turned his head to look at Ghost Douluo, and saw that Ghost Douluo had just gone through a battle, and he was very embarrassed.

    Bibi Dong frowned, not too surprised, but it turned out to be very unhappy.

    Then Bibi Dong asked, "Where is Chrysanthemum Douluo?"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are her right arms, and they can perform martial soul fusion skills together, and Bibi Dong doesn''t want any of them to fall.

    Either of them has fallen, and the remaining one is considered useless.

    "He is okay, he is already on his way back, I came back first to report to the Pope!" Ghost Douluo was moved when Bibi Dong cared about Ju Douluo, and quickly replied!

    "Yeah! I see! It''s okay!"

    Bibi Dong nodded and thought slightly, as if there was no other way but to let Tang Hao escape with Tang San!

    "Enshrine Hall..."

    Bibi Dong hated it in her heart, and this time, she realized once again that the Wuhun Palace was not her alone.

    She dislikes this feeling very much!

    Afterwards, Bibi Dong looked at the beautiful eyes of the figure who had awakened from the game.

    Can you surprise me?

    ...

    At this time, outside of Wuhun City, there was already a distance of several kilometers from Wuhun City. After feeling that no one was catching up behind him, Tang Hao slowed down, and at the same time put down Tang San, who was holding it in his hand.

    After putting Tang San down, Tang Hao''s figure suddenly staggered.

    "Father, are you okay?"

    Seeing this, Tang San suddenly worried about making a sound.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just that I just moved my hands, and the blood is not going well for a while!"

    Tang Hao waved his hand and smiled faintly.

    "Father, thanks to you for coming this time, I didn''t expect the Spirit Hall to be so shameless, and actually sent two Title Douluo to kill me!" Seeing Tang Hao''s okay, Tang San was also relieved, and then looked back. A glance at Wuhun City was full of anger, and his fists clenched!

    "You are tired by your father!"

    Tang Hao sighed, feeling that he had harmed Tang San.

    "No, father shouldn''t be blamed for this, I know that it''s all the fault of the Spirit Hall first!"

    "Father, where have you been all these years?"

    "And what kind of grievances does our family and Wuhun Hall have?"

    Hearing Tang Hao''s words, Tang San shook his head quickly.

    Afterwards, Tang San asked the question he had always wanted to know.

    Although I inquired a lot from Xue Qinghe, it was still vague, Tang San wanted to know everything.

    "This is not a place to talk, I will tell you everything later!"

    Tang Hao also knew that Tang San would definitely ask about this, not surprising.

    Moreover, he originally planned to tell Tang San those things!

    "Yes, father!"

    Hearing Tang Hao''s words, Tang San suddenly became excited, and finally knew about his parents!

    And his father was indeed a strong titled Douluo level.

    While following Tang Hao to leave, Tang San glanced in the direction of the Star Dou Great Forest.

    ...

    Back to the game.

    After Awakening defeated Yan, he looked back at the last monster!

    "Do you want to continue?"

    "Even if you are under the martial arts fusion skills, they will not be my opponents!"

    "Sister Hu Liena, you should give up!"

    The tone of awakening is full of confidence.

    He also has confident capital!

    He is really very strong under the seven-in-one soul power fusion skill.

    There must be speed and speed, and there must be destruction and destruction!

    This is where Awakening is powerful. The attack power of other agile attack system spirit masters is somewhat insufficient, but this situation does not exist in Awakening!

    As long as it''s not as fast as me, it''s basically not my opponent!

    Whoosh

    The answer to the awakening was the monster that quickly attacked the awakened figure.

    Neither Hu Liena nor Xie Yue wanted to admit defeat easily.

    They could see that the soul power that was awakened had consumed a lot it was impossible to maintain the soul power level at the soul emperor level all the time!

    They may not have no chance!

    "Fourth Soul Skill¡¤Demon Phantom!"

    Xie Yue rushed to awaken, while displaying his fourth spirit ability!

    His fourth spirit ability is Moonblade Phantom, and he becomes a demon phantom in the state of martial soul fusion skill!

    The monster that rushed to the awakening became blurred, and the phantoms were superimposed, making it difficult to see where its specific location was!

    It''s a pity that this kind of spirit ability that deceives the vision, in the eyes of Su Xing, is the same as charm, it doesn''t work!

    The awakened figure flashed slightly, and it accurately avoided the attack of the monster!

    "It''s over!"

    "Create your own soul skills, violent lightning strike!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 133ï¼š Another soul bone

    Boom!

    The demon charm failed to attack to wake up, naturally it revealed its flaws, and the awakening move directly blasted up with a violent lightning strike.

    With a bang, the demon''s figure was awakened and hit.

    When the demon''s figure fell to the ground, it had split into two figures.

    Hu Liena and Xie Yue were forced to retreat from the state of martial soul fusion skills!¾ð”z¾ð

    ßÚßÚßÚ! ! !

    ßÚßÚßÚ! ! !

    Awakening hands each condensed a mass of compressed thunder and lightning, and came to Hu Liena and Xie Yue!

    "Do you want to continue? Sister Hu Liena?"

    Wake up and asked Hu Liena again, still smiling, very handsome!

    But Hu Liena at this time felt that the awakened smile was quite disgusting, which made her teeth itchy!

    This smelly brother, I really want to kill him!

    "We admit defeat!"

    Hu Liena glared awakely, and then reluctantly looked at the referee and said.

    "Wuhundian Academy surrender!"

    "The second team of Tiandou Royal Academy won and became the final champion of this competition!"

    "Let us congratulate them!"

    The referee also belongs to the Wuhun Palace. Seeing Hu Liena and the others concede defeat, they were a little helpless, but they still opened the mouth to announce their victory!

    "it is good!"

    "Won!"

    "It''s great, finally it''s no longer the Wuhundian Academy to win the championship again!"

    "The second team of Tiandou Royal Academy is amazing, and Wuhundian Academy has defeated them!"

    "Yes, that''s the golden generation, three soul kings!"

    "In previous years, it was hard to see a soul king, but today there are three out of Wuhundian Academy!"

    "But that''s it, they still lost!"

    "It''s so exciting this game!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Seeing that the champion of the competition finally came out, everyone in the audience applauded.

    This game really opened their eyes. It turns out that there is such a strong presence among their peers.

    Especially awakening, everyone remembers the existence of awakening!

    Wuhun is just a coin, with a lot of self-created spirit abilities, which is scary.

    and the Seven-in-One Fusion technique, etc., made everyone stunned!

    Bibi Dong finally came out to congratulate the team that awakened them to win the championship!

    In the end, rewards are given to the top three teams.

    "This is the reward for the champion of this competition, a left arm soul bone obtained from a 20,000-year thunder vine!"

    What surprised Wake was that the three soul bones of the original book had obviously been absorbed by Hu Liena and others, and Bibi Dong actually took out a soul bone as the reward for the champion of this competition. Long Reading Novels

    After thinking about it carefully, Awakening expected that this soul bone should have been specially prepared by Bibi Dong for him.

    is naturally to buy him, so that he has a more sense of belonging to Wuhun Palace, and don''t be abducted by others!

    "It seems that there are still a lot of soul bones in the collection of the Martial Soul Hall!"

    Facing Bibi Dong who had specially selected a soul bone for himself, what Suwaken thought in his heart was how much soul bone inventory is still in the Spirit Hall?

    Even if I want to come there are not many, there will be no less.

    Because the spirit bones suitable for the three of Hu Liena can be taken out before, and the spirit bones suitable for awakening can be taken out later, I have to pick them all, will there be less?

    "Thank you, Pope!"

    Su Xing took the soul bone with a grin, and then put it away directly.

    Since there is only one soul bone, then it belongs to him.

    There is another piece of research material!

    added together, awakening already has three soul bones!

    Others also have no objection to this, they know that they can win the championship only by waking up!

    So it is only natural for the soul bone to be awakened, not to mention that it is still a piece of thunder type soul bone suitable for awakening.

    It is impossible for them to know that awakening is not planning to absorb soul bone at all.

    In addition to the rewards from the soul bones when they wake up, the champion team also has other rewards, and those are Yu Tianheng and the others.

    There are also Wuhundian Academy in second place and Tianshui Academy in third place, both of which are rewarded.

    After the rewards are distributed, the whole mainland Advanced Wuhun Academy Elite Soul Master Competition is over!

    ¡­¡­

    "Dai Mubai, and Zhu Zhuqing."

    "I want to come and you guys know why we are here. It''s been long enough since you ran out. It''s time to return to Xing Luo!"

    When everyone was packing up and preparing to leave Wuhun City, Davis brought the people from the Star Luo Empire to look for it!

    asked Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing to go back with them.

    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing saw Davis and their expressions suddenly changed, especially Dai Mubai.

    He knew that Davis was still taking care of his face when he said that, or was protecting the face of the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire.

    Otherwise, instead of telling him so kindly, but directly ordering him, the loser, to go back as a winner.

    "Boss Dai, Zhu Zhuqing!"

    Oscar saw this situation, they couldn''t help looking at Flanders and them, wanting to see if they could help Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.

    Facing their gazes, Flanders opened their mouths, their lips moved slightly, but they dared not say anything.

    Against an empire, they have not yet had such a great spirit!

    Oscar and they didn''t dare to speak when they saw Flanders, their expressions also turned gloomy, and they didn''t dare to speak.

    When Dai Mubai saw this, he didn''t blame them, knowing that they were also powerless!

    "Don''t worry about me, everyone, I''m going back to be my prince!" When Dai Mubai arrived at this time, he was calm, smiled and walked into Davis''s team.

    "My dear sister, why don''t you come and come back with us soon?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing who had not moved at this time and also laughed.

    That is the smile of the winner!

    Zhu Zhuqing heard that his face was also slightly pale and then looked towards awakening.

    She doesn''t know, will waking up really protect her!

    "Zhu Zhuqing will not go back with you!"

    Waking up naturally did not disappoint her, and stood up and said to Davis and Zhu Zhuyun.

    "It''s you, do you know what you are talking about?"

    Davis saw Wake stand up, obviously very surprised, and then he was angry!

    "Of course I know, but Zhu Zhuqing is now my disciple. I won''t allow her to go back until she finishes her studies!"

    replied calmly with a waking expression.

    Disciple or something, just made an excuse.

    After Zhu Zhuqing heard the words of awakening, he said nothing, but stood quietly behind the awakening.

    "You are provoking the Star Luo Empire, do you know?"

    Davis watched awake coldly.

    "Sister, are you going to follow him to mess around? Don''t go back at this time, I believe you also know what will be facing you next?" Zhu Zhuyun also looked at Zhu Zhuqing seriously and shouted.……ŸRead the novel for a long time 9duxs.com……Ÿ

    Going back to accept the arrangement of the empire and family will not necessarily die, but if the competition fails and cannot escape, they will definitely be chased and killed in the end!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 134ï¼š what? Do you want to join Wuhun Hall?

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    "I won''t go back!"

    Facing Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Zhu Zhuqing just replied coldly.

    "Wake up, do you know what you are doing?"

    "Yes, wake up..."

    Flanders and the others were a little shocked at this time, they didn''t expect that Awakening would stand up at this time and want to leave Zhu Zhuqing behind.

    This is against an empire!

    "This is my business. Since you are not willing to help, do you want to stop me from helping?" The awakening was just a simple sentence, and Flanders could not speak.

    "Dai Mubai is the prince, there is no way, Zhu Zhuqing, I have helped!" Su Xing continued to look at Davis and Zhu Zhuyun and said with a smile.

    "Dai Mubai will just go back with you. I believe that the Star Luo Empire will not go into a fight because of a noble girl!"

    Suddenly speaking of Dai Mubai, everyone thought that awakening was only talking about Dai Mubai''s identity, and didn''t think much about it.

    Only Su Xing knew that he was pitting Mubai again, and he was telling Davis and Zhu Zhuyun that Dai Mubai''s identity was too special, so he gave up only to leave Zhu Zhuqing!

    "ignorance!"

    He laughed at waking up to ignorance because it was too simple to laugh at waking up, and Zhu Zhuqing was not as simple as a daughter of a nobleman.

    But Davis suddenly refused to persuade him. He just asked coldly again to wake up: "Are you sure you want to keep Zhu Zhuqing?"

    "Lingling, what''s going on when you wake up? Don''t you persuade me?" The lone geese beside Ye Lingling pulled her and said in a low voice.

    "It''s okay, Brother Su Xing must have done this for his reason!" Ye Lingling shook her head.

    She knew that Awakening was going to join the Spirit Hall, so she didn''t think it would be dangerous to wake up by doing so.

    After thinking about it, she knew that Wuhun Hall would definitely welcome Zhu Zhuqing to join!

    Seeing Ye Lingling''s attitude, Dugu Goose hated iron and steel. No matter what, it would be irrational to offend the Xingluo Empire.

    Just seeing Ye Lingling say this, she couldn''t say anything anymore.

    "That''s right!" Facing Davis, Wake''s answer was also decisive!

    "Then you are ready to bear the consequences!"

    "let''s go!"

    Davis laughed suddenly when he heard the reply from Wake, and then took the people away cleanly.

    Although Zhu Zhuyun had a strange attitude of Davis, he gave up so easily to bring Zhu Zhuqing back, but he could only leave together!

    Of course, Dai Mubai was also taken away by them.

    "Davis, why?"

    After catching up with Davis, Zhu Zhuyun questioned Davis in a low voice.

    "What do you think will happen to Zhu Zhuqing after waking up?" Davis asked Zhu Zhuyun with a smile.

    Zhu Zhuyun was taken aback when he heard the words, and then quickly figured it out.

    "That''s right, he dared to keep Zhu Zhuqing, then we can fulfill him!" Then Zhu Zhuyun also smiled.

    She understood that Davis deliberately wanted to make Awakening bear the consequences of leaving Zhu Zhuqing.

    It''s not about deliberate, but just taking advantage of the trend!

    Su Xing did this, undoubtedly hitting her family in the face, not to mention the Star Luo Empire, her family will definitely not let Awakening go.

    Simply put, since waking up and wanting to die, then they can fulfill him.

    "Of course, it is also because this is Wuhun City, Zhu Zhuqing is not willing to go back, and it is not easy for us to use force to catch her!"

    Seeing Zhu Zhuyun understood, Davis smiled triumphantly and also said another concern.

    Wake up to beat them so much in the game, he hasn''t forgotten.

    So to wake up and offend the royal family of the Star Luo Empire and Zhu Zhuyun''s family to death, of course Davis wants to perfect him!

    ¡­

    "Wake up, you..."

    After Davis and the others left, as the leader of awakening, Qin Ming watched awakening and wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say.

    It''s too late to say anything now!

    "How do you plan to deal with the royal family of the Star Luo Empire and Zhu Zhuqing''s family?" Qin Ming finally had to worry about whether there was a way to cope with awakening. If not, let''s discuss it together.

    "It''s very simple, I just need to bring Zhu Zhuqing to the Wuhun Hall!"

    "Zhu Zhuqing is not the prince after all, it is not that important, as long as she joins me in the Wuhun Hall, the Wuhun Hall will definitely protect her, and the Star Luo Empire dare not do anything!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, and bluntly stated his plan.

    Su Xing didn''t hide the meaning, anyway, he was not going to go back anyway, even if there was no business with Zhu Zhuqing, he still had to say that he was planning to join the Wuhun Hall and not going back.

    "What? You want to join the Martial Soul Palace?"

    Qin Ming was shocked when he heard the words of awakening.

    Yu Xiaogang and the others also watched awakening in surprise, but didn''t expect that awakening would make such a decision.

    Yu Xiaogang frowned even more. The Spirit Hall of Martial Arts is a bad power to him now, but a genius like Awakening wants to join such a power...

    But he couldn''t say anything. Everyone had their own ambitions. At this time, between the Wuhun Hall and the Imperial Sect, UU Reading was still living in peace on the surface, and students could join anywhere.

    After Zhu Zhuqing heard the words of awakening, she also stayed for a while, joining the Martial Soul Palace, but she had never thought about it.

    After all, her family was tied to the Star Luo Empire, and the Wuhun Palace was an enemy.

    But after thinking carefully about what to wake up, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes lit up.

    I''ve never thought about it this way before, but the truth seems to be the same as Wake said. If she joins the Wuhun Hall, the Wuhun Hall will definitely welcome her, and will protect her!

    "It turns out he already had a solution!"

    Zhu Zhuqing feels infinite joy and lightness in her heart!

    Before, she had been worrying about what to do in the future, so don''t worry about it now.

    It turned out that the solution was always there, but she had never thought of it before, and she didn''t dare to think about it!

    Even if she decided to join the Martial Soul Palace alone, she could escape the fate of the family.

    But even if she realized this, Zhu Zhuqing did not intend to go back, she would still follow her promise and continue to wake up as a tool to wake up!

    "Wake up, I am optimistic about Zhu Zhuqing joining the Wuhun Hall. This is the only way for her to get rid of her destiny, and only you can dare to think about it!"

    "But are you sure you want to join the Martial Soul Palace yourself?"

    "In my opinion, the Wuhun Palace, the two empires and the sects will not live in such a peaceful way forever, there will be conflicts sooner or later."

    "Are you sure you want to stand on the side of Wuhun Hall?"

    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help it in the end, and stood up and analyzed it for Wake.

    He didn''t want a genius like Awakening to join the Wuhun Palace.

    Awakening is not an ordinary genius, and is a genius who surpasses him in terms of creativity. If such a person joins the Wuhun Hall, it is bound to grow the Wuhun Hall.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 135ï¼š Ju Douluo panicked

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    "Master, I agree with you very much. The peace between Wuhun Palace and the two empires will not last long!"

    "But this is one of the reasons why I want to join the Spirit Hall. The Hall of Spirits is the most powerful right now, isn''t it?"

    After waking up to hear Yu Xiaogang''s words, he didn''t say much, and didn''t want to say more, it was meaningless!

    In one sentence, Wuhun Hall is the strongest. Is it wrong for me to join the strongest?

    The choice of normal people is to join the strongest, right?

    "But the Spirit Hall is not a good force. It''s barbaric and domineering. How many bad things has it done over the years with its strength? Do you want to join such a Hall of Spirits?" Yu Xiaogang was speechless, but continued. Speak his opinion.

    "Yes, I thought about it a long time ago, and Lingling will join the Spirit Hall with me, so Lingling won''t have to worry about the pursuit of the Spirit Hall anymore!"

    "Can''t beat it, then join it!"

    Awakening still didn''t argue with Yu Xiaogang, saying that the empire and the big sect were not much better. It was meaningless.

    "..."

    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t believe it when he was awakened, and Flanders were a little bit too.

    Join if you can''t beat it, what''s wrong with you?

    "Lingling, don''t you really want to join the Martial Soul Palace?" Dugu Yan asked Ye Lingling in disbelief.

    "Well, what Brother Su Xing said makes sense. After joining the Hall of Souls, I no longer have to worry about chasing the Hall of Souls, right?" Ye Lingling nodded and said in a deep voice!

    The real reason, of course, cannot be said, so Ye Lingling had to answer that way.

    "..."

    "..."

    When Ye Lingling said the same, everyone was really speechless!

    Listen, listen!

    What do you mean by being hunted down, shouldn''t you think of ways to become stronger and get revenge?

    No one wants to join the other party!

    This is... This is to recognize the thief as the father, and be willing to fall!

    In short, in Yu Xiaogang and the others'' hatred of iron and steel, Su Xing, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing have not followed together to return to the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Yu Xiaogang and the others also left with mixed feelings.

    ...

    "Wake up little guy~"

    Soon after Yu Xiaogang and the others left, Ju Douluo drove to wake up here!

    "Elder Ju!"

    Wake up with a cry.

    "You are Ye Lingling, right? I promised that the awakened little guy will accept you as my disciple. Are you willing?" Ju Douluo nodded, then looked at Ye Lingling and smiled slowly.

    From Ju Douluo''s eyes, it is not difficult to see that he is very satisfied with Ye Lingling.

    The top martial arts spirit was still a plant martial arts spirit just like him. Based on this alone, he would be happy to accept Ye Lingling.

    "Disciple Ye Lingling, I have seen the teacher!"

    Ye Lingling had known for a long time that this was the patron that Awakening had found for her, and she would naturally not refuse.

    "Good~~Good~~Very good!" Ju Douluo smiled happily after hearing the words.

    "..."

    It was not the first time to face Ju Douluo after waking up the three of them. He still expressed that she was a little uncomfortable with the mother-in-law Ju Douluo!

    But Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing are both girls, and they are more amused about this, not like being awake and nauseous.

    Of course, he would not let Ju Douluo know.

    "Wake up little guy, you can follow me to see the pope now, the pope has her under the crown~"

    "I must be very happy for your arrival~"

    After receiving Ye Lingling, Ju Douluo turned to look at Su Xing again and said.

    "Elder Ju, I''m sorry, I still have things to leave for the time being, I''ll go see the Pope again when I come back!" Su Xing shook his head after hearing this. Although it''s okay to join the Wuhun Hall first, he still wants to talk to Xiao Wu Be sure to join later.

    "What? Don''t you join the Spirit Hall immediately?" Ju Douluo was shocked when he heard the words, and his speech became normal.

    When he came, he promised Bibi Dong that he would take his awakening away!

    "Yes, Elder Ju, I have something else!" Su Xing replied seriously.

    "Don''t you think you don''t plan to join the Martial Soul Palace, right?" Ju Douluo''s beautiful eyes...wrongly stared, and looked suspiciously towards awakening.

    "How is it possible, I have already asked Lingling to join first!"

    "Elder Ju, I really have other things to solve first!"

    Su Xing shook his head and said seriously again.

    "What''s the matter, or am I going to help you solve it?"

    Ju Douluo asked directly, still thinking of helping.

    "Elder Ju, you can''t help me with this, I can only do it myself!"

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, don''t worry, I really plan to join the Wuhun Hall!"

    "No, I do want to ask Elder Ju you for something!"

    Su Wake shook his head again, and went to see Xiao Wu. How could Chrysanthemum Douluo help him, but he thought that he needed Chrysanthemum Douluo''s help.

    "Oh? What do you say!"

    Ju Douluo rubbed his head.

    Su Xing said that, before joining the Martial Soul Palace, he was determined to go out first, and he could directly bring Su Xing to Bibi Dong directly.

    However, Ju Douluo hadn''t forgotten the kindness of waking up, he couldn''t do things that forced him to wake up.

    "It''s about my parents. I hope Elder Ju can arrange for someone to take care of the parents receiving the Wuhun City from the Heaven Dou Empire."

    Su Xing spoke up He won''t forget his parents. Two days ago, he sent a letter back to explain the situation to his parents.

    He would join the Martial Spirit Hall. Although there were unwritten regulations in the Spirit Master Realm that it would not be a disaster for his family, he still felt that it was safer to arrange them to come here in Martial City.

    Now that I said this to Ju Douluo, the intention was actually to tell Bibi Dong that he really planned to join the Martial Soul, and this time it was indeed something to leave first.

    "Your parents?" When Ju Douluo heard the words of waking up, he immediately understood the purpose of waking up.

    He suddenly smiled: "Okay, wake up the little guy, I can help with this!"

    "Also, when things are done, you must hurry to the Spirit Hall!" The words behind Ju Douluo confirmed that Suwaken would not join the Spirit Hall for the time being.

    Although he didn''t know why, he had to take his parents to Wuhun City when he woke up, which meant that he hadn''t lied.

    Compared with Bibi Dong, he can also explain!

    Otherwise...not otherwise, because even if Wake suddenly decides not to join the Spirit Hall, he will help Wake and let him leave this time.

    "Think of Elder Ju!"

    Su Xing smiled and said gratefully.

    "You don''t have to be polite to wake up the little guy~ you just have to come back soon~" Ju Douluo smiled.

    "for sure!"

    "Brother Su Xing, then I will be here waiting for you to come back!" Ye Lingling said to Su Xing when she walked to the side of Ju Douluo.

    "Well, Elder Chrysanthemum Lingling will trouble you!" Su Xing gave a hum, then looked at Ju Douluo.

    Waking up, don''t you dare to take Ye Lingling to the Star Dou Great Forest!

    "Huh~ Lingling is my disciple now~ You still need to talk about it?"

    "I said to wake up the little guy~ You must never treat my baby disciple badly in the future, or I can''t spare you~"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 136ï¼š Su Xiaotu is too skinny

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    After talking to Ju Douluo about his parents'' situation, he woke up and left with Zhu Zhuqing.

    Bringing Zhu Zhuqing this time was also to help her absorb another spirit ring!

    Then, we are about to start training Zhu Zhuqing''s practice.

    This is also because he has restrained himself from waking up until now, and he dared to take her to see Xiao Wu without touching Zhu Zhuqing.

    If Zhu Zhuqing had been harmed by him, he would not dare to take Zhu Zhuqing!

    ...

    Star Dou Great Forest.

    By the lake, a small figure ran fast, and a figure was chasing behind him.

    "Little rabbit, stop for me!"

    "Mom must educate you well today!"

    Xiao Wu chased Su Xiaotu angrily.

    Today, Su Xiaotu was making trouble again and picked all the flowers she planted in the yard.

    As for Xiao Wu''s name for Su Xiaotu, she felt that Su Xiaotu was not intimate enough. If she called Xiaotu, she felt like calling herself, so Xiao Wu called her Little Rabbit!

    "Hehe, Ma Ma can''t catch me~"

    Su Xiaotu ran ahead with a grin, not afraid at all, and turned around and made a grimace at Xiao Wu.

    "soy Mujer!"

    Xiao Wu laughed and cursed when she saw it, and continued to chase.

    However, since Xiao Wu almost failed to catch Su Xiaotu every time, it can be seen that Xiao Wu was not really angry, but was playing with Su Xiaotu!

    After chasing after him, Xiao Wu saw Su Xiaotu running up to the lake.

    Xiao Wu didn''t worry, but stopped, watching Su Xiaotu step on the water as if stepping on the ground.

    Wow~

    Immediately afterwards, Su Xiaotu''s figure flew up, as if being dragged up by something.

    It''s Daming''s head in the lake!

    "Hehe, Ma Ma can''t chase me anymore~"

    "Drive~ Uncle Daming, let''s run!"

    Su Xiaotu stood on Daming''s head, turned around and spit out his little tongue at Xiao Wu, and then commanded Daming to get up.

    Daming also cooperated quite well. As soon as he turned his head, he walked away with his back to Xiao Wu.

    "Really, I won''t be able to get angry every day!"

    Xiao Wu laughed and cursed again when he saw this by the lake.

    "Are the kids so skinny?" Then Xiao Wu fell into contemplation. She always felt that Su Xiaotu was too skinny.

    "It must be her father''s inheritance. When I was a child, I didn''t feel skinny at all!" Then Xiao Wu threw the pot to Wake up.

    "At this time, the Soul Master Competition is over, right?"

    "Will that guy be back right away?"

    ...

    After leaving Wuhun City, it was determined that no one would catch up.

    After finding a quiet place, Tang Hao told Tang San the grievances between their family and the Spirit Hall.

    "The Temple of Martial Soul is too hateful, I must avenge my mother in the future!"

    After Tang San heard what happened, although he was surprised that his mother was a soul beast, he still hated the Wuhun Hall more.

    "Daddy tells you this, just to let you know what happened, revenge is not revenge, let''s talk about it later!"

    "The Martial Soul Palace is too strong after all!"

    Tang Hao sighed, he didn''t want to take revenge.

    At the beginning, he could directly kill Qian Xun Ji and Ju Douluo Ghost Douluo, but he didn''t dare to do it because of the sect.

    Now, the sect has been blocked by him, and he dare not make any big moves.

    "But it''s good if you want revenge. From today, let''s let your father take charge of your cultivation!" However, Tang Hao didn''t completely deny Tang San''s ideas. It is good to give him a goal and motivation.

    "But from the teacher..." Tang San was naturally happy when he heard that his father wanted to personally guide him in his cultivation, but he still hesitated!

    "Master, I know, he did teach you very well, and his theoretical knowledge is also very good!"

    "But with regard to your subsequent cultivation, he can no longer guide you!"

    When Tang Hao heard Tang San talking about Yu Xiaogang, he also praised and appreciated the other party''s care and guidance to Tang San, but also pointed out that Yu Xiaogang''s guidance would not help Tang San much in his future cultivation!

    Tang San thought about it carefully, and it seemed to be true.

    Basically everything that Yu Xiaogang can teach him, and later in the practice, Yu Xiaogang also said that because he has not achieved it himself, it is actually difficult to continue to guide him.

    "Yes, Dad!" Thinking of this, Tang San nodded in agreement.

    "Well, from Master, I will let someone pass a letter to him, so you can rest assured, and then just follow my practice seriously!" Tang Hao smiled satisfied.

    Hearing this, Tang San wanted to agree, but suddenly a shadow of Xiao Wu appeared in his mind.

    So Tang San turned around in an instant: "Dad, before practicing, I want to go to the Star Dou Forest, can you take me there?"

    "Go to the Star Dou Great Forest? Why do you want to go somewhere? Don''t you need to hunt for the spirit ring now?" Tang Hao was a little confused when he heard this.

    "No, I want to find someone!" Tang San shook his head, then said. "Like her mother, she is also a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast!"

    When Tang Hao heard Tang San''s words, he was silent.

    He didn''t expect Tang San to care about the girl named Xiao Wu so much.

    Did he do something wrong?

    Shouldn''t it be unsuccessful in the first place?

    He wanted to refuse Tang San, but this was the first request Tang San made to him since he was a child Tang Hao didn''t know how to refuse.

    But if he goes, he is also very embarrassed.

    Xiao Wu also knew about the incident that Xiao Wu was awakened and violated when he saw the dead and didn''t save him.

    He was afraid that if Xiao Wu was really there, he might talk to Tang San when he saw Tang San.

    At that time, how should he face Tang San?

    At this moment, Tang Hao realized that he had really done something wrong.

    After making mistakes again and again, he should kill Xiao Wu directly instead of letting Xiao Wu go.

    But at that time Xiao Wu was pregnant, reminding him of his A Yin, he couldn''t bear to start!

    "Dad?" Tang San cried out puzzled when his father was silent.

    "Are you really going to see her?" Tang Hao recovered after hearing this, and then looked at Tang San seriously.

    "Yes, Dad, Xiao Wu is my sister. I didn''t take a look at her with my own eyes, I was still worried!"

    "If Dad disagrees, that''s okay, I will wait until I have enough self-protection ability to find Xiao Wu!"

    Tang San nodded, he didn''t know what it was like, but he felt that he had to find Xiao Wu.

    Hearing Tang San''s words, Tang Hao was silent again for a while before speaking.

    "I can take you to find her, but no matter what the result is, you must practice under my guidance for the next few years!"

    Tang Hao didn''t know if Xiao Wu was really in the Star Dou Forest, and he was not sure if Xiao Wu would tell him that he was not saved.

    But he is still not too worried about this.

    That was his request to let her go. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he knew that Xiao Wu understood and complied with, so he didn''t mention it in the letter!

    If that''s the case, then take Tang San to let him see that Xiao Wu already has a child, so he can give up!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 137ï¼š The soul-guided pistol and soul-guided cannon made Zhu Zhuqing confused

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    Su Xing never knew that when he took Zhu Zhuqing to the Star Dou Great Forest, Tang Hao and Tang San were also heading to the Star Dou Great Forest.

    At this time, he was already on his way to the Star Dou Great Forest!

    Two days later, Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing arrived at the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest.

    Awakening wanted to help Zhu Zhuqing put on another spirit ring with the characteristics of a clone.

    And it must also have a physical clone.

    For example, Zhu Zhuqing''s original fourth soul ability Nether Shadow clone is fine. In addition to being an entity clone, the damage suffered by the clone will also be fed back to the body.

    This gives Suwaken a little idea, can it be used like the shadow clone in Hokage?

    cheat!

    Use the shadow clone to cultivate. Since the damage the shadow clone receives can be fed back to the deity, is it okay to practice?

    So waking up allows Zhu Zhuqing to absorb the spirit ring with the characteristics of clones. In addition to making Zhu Zhuqing more unexpected and flexible in battle, he also has the idea of ??experimenting with Zhu Zhuqing.

    Anyway, I succeeded in making Zhu Zhu clear blood!

    There is no loss to her if she fails, she can only use her soul power to forge her body!

    After Zhu Zhuqing followed Wake up into the Star Dou Great Forest, he opened his mouth several times to ask something, but did not speak.

    However, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was quite tense.

    She didn''t expect that Awakening was led by a person into the Star Dou Great Forest, and it seemed that she still had to go deep into it.

    She wanted to ask about awakening, is she not afraid of danger?

    No matter how strong the awakening is, it will be the strength of the Soul King?

    If a soul king goes to the Star Dou Great Forest alone, it is an act of seeking death, let alone taking her with her!

    "By the way, Zhu Zhuqing will give you this soul-guided pistol. This weapon will be your main attack method in the future. Master it as soon as possible!"

    Su Xing didn''t know Zhu Zhuqing was frightened, and after wiping out a soul beast that had no eyes and dared to sneak attack him, Su Xing took out a soul guidance pistol and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing.

    "what is this?"

    Zhu Zhuqing took it, and then asked curiously.

    She had to ask, otherwise she didn''t know how to use it.

    "You face one direction, and you will know it in the soul power input!" Su Xing smiled mysteriously.

    "Oh!"

    Hearing the words, Zhu Zhuqing became curious too, so he took the Soul Guidance pistol in his hand and aimed it at a tree in front of him, and then did what he said.

    boom!

    Then as soon as Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power was input, a beam of spirit power burst out of the muzzle with a bang.

    puff!

    The tree Zhu Zhuqing aimed at was instantly penetrated!

    "So strong!"

    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked when she saw her beautiful eyes. This destructive power was not weaker than her Nether Slash, and it consumed very little soul power.

    "You can shoot a few more shots!"

    Compared with Zhu Zhuqing''s excitement, Wake up frowned and asked Zhu Zhuqing to try again.

    "I see!"

    Zhu Zhuqing heard the tone of awakening as if he was not too happy, and nodded quickly.

    Then, under the gaze of awakening, Zhu Zhuqing fired a few more shots!

    There is no need to wake up this time, Zhu Zhuqing himself saw the problem.

    The attack she fired with the Soul Guidance pistol was very unstable.

    Not only power, but also speed and other issues.

    "I know the reason, the soul power control problem!"

    "You can hold it for self-defense first, and practice your head!"

    "After you start cultivating my system, this kind of problem won''t happen again!"

    Wake up at this moment and point out Zhu Zhuqing''s question, which is still the question of soul power control.

    Inputting soul power is absolutely no problem for soul masters, but they can''t control the speed of inputting soul power, the amount of which is large and small.

    There is no problem in use, but it is very rough and unstable.

    "Ok!"

    Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently again.

    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked by the awakening system once again. There are many things that the spirit ring cannot do, and it can be done with the awakening system.

    This shocked her too much!

    At the same time, I want to switch to the awakened ring system more and more!

    After giving Zhu Zhuqing the Soul Guidance pistol, Su Xing took Zhu Zhuqing to go deep into the Star Dou Great Forest.

    Along the way, the soul beasts that had no vision were awakened and solved with the soul guidance pistol.

    Although the Soul Guidance Cannon is more powerful, it consumes a lot of money, and it is not that you are not prepared to take out the Soul Guidance Cannon when you encounter a awakening that cannot be solved.

    Not to mention the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device.

    Zhu Zhuqing also further realized the horror of the Soul Guidance Pistol, which consumes less, but its power is not weaker than the Soul Skill. It should be said that it is stronger, but it is convenient and quick to use.

    She saw the Soul Guidance pistol in the wake of her hand, it was like a divine weapon, too powerful!

    And such an artifact, Suwaken actually gave her one!

    "Roar!"

    And at this moment, a soul beast of ten thousand years level finally appeared and attacked the two of them.

    When I wake up, I know it is a spirit beast Gale Leopard that has been around for more than 10,000 years!

    "Be careful!"

    When Zhu Zhuqing saw this, he became nervous again, holding up his soul-guided pistol at the rushing Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast in a burst of fire.

    Boom boom boom! ! !

    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s spirit power bullets hit the opponent one by one, splashing bloodRoar! ! ! "

    Gale Leopard roared, although Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was not fatal, it made it angry, and it directly pounced on Zhu Zhuqing.

    Originally, it pounced toward a closer awakening.

    Gale Leopard was very fast, and he was about to pounce on Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing reacted and wanted to get out of the way.

    "boom!!!"

    Just before Zhu Zhuqing escaped, she heard a roar, and then the Gale Leopard who rushed towards her seemed to have been attacked, and instantly flashed sideways and disappeared.

    boom!

    It wasn''t until Gale Leopard''s figure broke a few big trees that Zhu Zhuqing could see the tragic situation of Gale Leopard at this time.

    The skin was open and fleshy, and the blood flow continued.

    "Roar!"

    The Gale Leopard also roared, looking in the direction of awakening in horror. It knew that it was in the direction of awakening that had hit it hard.

    Zhu Zhuqing was also shocked to look at Awakening, a ten-thousand-year soul beast, just woken up and crippled?

    "This is the Soul Guidance Cannon, which is more powerful than the Soul Guidance Pistol, but it consumes more spirit power! With your spirit power, probably only five or six shots can be fired!"

    "Wait...I''ll make one for you too, it''s not enough for you to protect yourself with a soul-guided pistol!"

    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing look over, Su Xing, holding the Soul Guidance Cannon, explained the Soul Guidance Cannon in his hand with a smile.

    "Oh...oh!"

    Zhu Zhuqing responded blankly, his heart shocked beyond words.

    Such a terrifying weapon was actually made by Awakening himself?

    So is the soul-guided pistol?

    Waking him...how terrible is it?

    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing realized that awakening was not only terrifying in strength, but also rapid progress, and created a brand-new training system.

    In the forging of weapons, it is also so terrible!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 138ï¼š Zhu Zhuqing Fried Ring

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    Zhu Zhuqing was dumbfounded again when he saw that waking up from nothing, using magnetic force to extract a large amount of underground metal minerals to create a soul cannon.

    Such a powerful weapon can be forged in less than an hour together?

    "When you encounter a ten thousand year-level soul beast, use the soul guide to attack it!"

    "Use it leisurely, and your spirit power can fire five or six shots!"

    After Su Xing confessed to Zhu Zhuqing, he threw the newly forged Soul Guidance Cannon to her.

    Zhu Zhuqing took it in a hurry, such a powerful weapon was so littered.

    "Let''s go, let''s not go deep, I will find a suitable soul beast for you at this depth!"

    Awakening did not take Zhu Zhuqing to go further, the soul beast suitable for Zhu Zhuqing was at this depth.

    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t absorb soul beasts more than ten thousand years old.

    As for the gale leopard just now, it has already run away.

    "Ok!"

    Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently. At this time, she would have no opinion on waking up.

    The closer she got to awakening, and after she understood the awakening, she understood the power of awakening.

    She was very worried before entering the Star Dou Great Forest, and now...well, not so worried.

    Although awakening can easily deal with the ten thousand year soul beast, it is still very dangerous!

    But seeing that he was not worried at all when he woke up, Zhu Zhuqing relaxed a lot, although he was somewhat nervous and worried.

    After all, she herself is too weak, and she has no sense of security here.

    Su Xing took Zhu Zhuqing and continued to search for the soul beast. After looking for it for two days, he finally hunted down a soul beast that he saw.

    A five-thousand-year-old phantom cat, the reason it was awakened was because it did not have many characteristics and soul skills.

    When a spirit master absorbs a spirit ring, sometimes it depends on luck. If he absorbs a spirit ability he doesn''t want, it will be unlucky.

    Therefore, before the appearance of the Phantom Cat, two spirit beasts with ghost abilities were awakened and abandoned.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s luck was also good. After absorbing the spirit ring of the five thousand years of spirit beast Phantom Cat, he successfully obtained a spirit ability Phantom clone!

    Two phantom clones can be separated, both of which are entity clones, each of which possesses 60% of the body''s strength. After the clones are injured, they will feed back one percent to the body.

    It doesn''t matter if you wake up, only those who can''t control their own abilities can''t jump out of its frame if they can''t control their own abilities. They can only use the spirit abilities no matter how they are set.

    "Wake up, then I can blow the ring now, right?"

    Zhu Zhuqing, who had absorbed the spirit ring, explained the spirit ability he had obtained to Su Xing, and asked.

    She is really longing for the explosive ring system now and is ready to move.

    "Yes, let me tell you the essentials of ring frying!"

    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing was so impatient, he felt a sense of accomplishment when he woke up. After smiling, he explained the essentials of the ring-fighting with Zhu Zhuqing.

    It means that He Yu Xiaogang and Yu Xiaogang can master the ring-breaking ability so quickly through his own exploration, Zhu Zhuqing is not necessarily.

    After finding a safe place, Zhu Zhuqing excitedly started her ring bombing.

    Wake up watching.

    After Zhu Zhuqing exploded a spirit ring, she would wake up asking her physical feelings and some other details to make sure that Zhu Zhuqing could bear it completely before letting her continue to explode the ring.

    However, the first one he let Zhu Zhuqing explode was the fourth spirit ring, the first one could bear it, and it wouldn''t be too dangerous to explode all the way down.

    Soon after, Zhu Zhuqing exploded all the spirit rings on his body.

    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power fluctuated very intensely, his clothes and hair had no wind, and he looked very imposing.

    But she, who doesn''t have spirit abilities, is just a look now.

    "You try to control your soul power now, is it much smoother?" Su Xing smiled as he looked at Zhu Zhuqing.

    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, she could feel that she was full of soul power now, and she felt very good.

    Then she tried to control her soul power according to what Su Xing said.

    "It''s much smoother than before!" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise.

    Then Zhu Zhuqing tried what he had taught her before waking up, condensing a spirit power ball in the palm of his hand.

    But still no way to succeed, failed!

    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help being stunned, and continued to try, but it still felt difficult, and there was still the feeling that she could never learn.

    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"

    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Wake guessed what it was and knew why, but Wake didn''t say anything about it.

    "I... I don''t seem to be able to control my soul power like you said!"

    "Is my qualifications too bad?"

    Zhu Zhuqing was a little panicked, and she became afraid in her heart. She was afraid that if she couldn''t do it, would it be useless to wake up?

    So if you wake up, don''t you just want her?

    Thinking of this possibility, Zhu Zhuqing panicked!

    "Don''t worry, you are only initially exploding the spirit ring, not really exploding it, it will recondense in a few days, and it will take several explosions before the spirit ring will completely disappear!"

    "At that time, you can truly practice and completely control your soul power!"

    Wake up to see Zhu Zhuqing I was afraid that she would cry like before, so I just told her why!

    Originally, Wake was planning to tease Zhu Zhuqing a bit. Seeing her panicked, let''s forget it!

    What''s so scary?

    "So it''s like this!" Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, with a relieved smile on his face.

    She was really scared just now, she couldn''t become the tool person needed to wake up.

    "That''s it for your cultivation for the time being, you have to wait until all the spirit rings are really blown up before you can continue!"

    "Let''s go, we continue to go deep into the Star Dou Great Forest, and I will take you to meet someone you know!"

    Su Xing didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was worried about. After instructing Zhu Zhuqing to blow up the spirit ring once, he couldn''t wait to go inside to find Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu!

    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, naturally there would be no objection.

    "Anyone I know?" However, she couldn''t help but wonder what happened after waking up.

    In this Star Dou Great Forest, how could there be someone she knows well?

    "You''ll know when you see it then!"

    Su Xing smiled. It is estimated that Zhu Zhuqing will see Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu by the time, he will definitely drop his jaw!

    Looking at the happy smile on Wake, Zhu Zhuqing was a little bit savory, who would be in it? Surprisingly let the awakening smile from the heart.

    There seem to be few people she knows on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire, right?

    Basically, everyone she knows now knows their approximate location, it is impossible to be in this star-doug forest.

    Except Xiao Wu!

    "The person you are talking about, isn''t it Xiao Wu?"

    When Zhu Zhuqing thought of the only person, he was surprised and guessed.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 139ï¼š Goodbye Xiao Wu

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    "You have guessed all this... and there is really no one here except Xiao Wu who asked you to guess!"

    Su Xing smiled and admitted Zhu Zhuqing''s guess.

    "It''s really Xiao Wu, how could she be in this Star Dou Great Forest?" Even if Zhu Zhuqing guessed it, she was surprised when she heard Su Wing admit it.

    Moreover, even Tang San didn''t know that Xiao Wu was here, how did he know he was awakened?

    "Guess again!"

    Wake up and smile, if you have the ability to continue guessing!

    "..." Zhu Zhuqing.

    ...

    In the depths of the Star Dou Forest, a behemoth sits on a hill, looking melancholy into the distance.

    Er Ming has been particularly depressed recently, and often hides in places where no one is there to draw circles.

    The reason is that Su Xiaotu has always disliked it and didn''t play with it.

    "That fellow Daming looks more scary than me, so why don''t you see Little Bunny scared!"

    Thinking of why he was disliked by Su Xiaotu, Er Ming was even more depressed.

    boom!

    "That fellow Daming, there must be a way to please Little Bunny, so he didn''t tell me!"

    Er Ming didn''t want to admit that he was ugly, so he slammed his fist on the ground.

    boom!

    Even though Er Ming just did it casually, it still caused damage, and a strong wind dissipated.

    But the most obvious is the sudden explosion of spirit power fluctuations in Er Ming''s body!

    "There are no soul beasts nearby to bully, it''s uncomfortable!" Er Ming muttered.

    During this period of time, I couldn''t please Su Xiaotu who liked it, and when he was depressed, he would bully the nearby soul beasts.

    In the past, it might not have been able to fight all of them, but after having the Soul Guidance Cannon, it never lost.

    The stronger soul beasts nearby were bullied by it and moved to other places. Recently, it couldn''t find a decent soul beast to bully.

    "It would be great if it came to a human titled Douluo. It would be better to beat Lao Tzu back then to see if Lao Tzu won''t kill him this time!"

    There was no soul beast, and Er Ming wondered if he would come to a human soul master to let himself out, and when he thought about it, he thought of the original Tang Hao.

    That was the first time it couldn''t beat the human title Douluo, and it was beaten.

    Er Ming didn''t know that Tang Hao, who was talking about it, was not far away.

    And the spirit power fluctuation on its body just now made the other party feel it.

    "I found it, right in front. The spirit power aura just now should be the breath of the Titan Great Ape who was beaten by me back then!"

    "Little San, are you sure Xiao Wu knew him?"

    Tang Hao fiercely looked in the direction of Er Ming, stopped and said to Tang San next to him.

    "Really?" Hearing Tang Hao''s words, Tang San suddenly looked surprised, and then confirmed: "Yes, Xiao Wu was captured by the Titan Great Ape in the first place, and then came back safely!"

    "Before everyone thought it was Xiao Wu''s luck, but since Xiao Wu is also a soul beast, it''s not difficult to understand!"

    "It is also very unusual that the Titan Great Ape will appear on the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest. It may have come out for Xiao Wu!"

    Tang San said excitedly, just to explain that his guess couldn''t be wrong.

    Tang San really thought so. Last time Xiao Wu said that the Titan Giant Ape heard the huge Niu Hun and the Titan Giant Ape was frightened and put her down and ran away, and she was able to escape.

    He believed it before, but after knowing Xiao Wu''s identity, he suspected that Xiao Wu had lied to everyone.

    There are other doubts, why the Titan Great Ape captured Xiao Wu and so on.

    Suppose if the Titan Great Ape knew Xiao Wu, then everything would make sense!

    That''s why Tang San was sure that as long as he found the Titan Great Ape, he would be able to find Xiao Wu!

    Tang San couldn''t restrain his excitement at the thought of finding Xiao Wu soon.

    "That''s good!"

    "Let''s go, I will take you over to find the Titan Great Ape!"

    Seeing Tang San''s excitement, Tang Hao sighed again in his heart.

    I really did something wrong at the beginning.

    Maybe Xiao San himself hadn''t noticed that he didn''t just like Xiao Wu just like his sister.

    But because of this, Tang Hao didn''t object to letting Tang San find Xiao Wu, it would be better to let Tang San give up earlier.

    "Ok!"

    Tang San forced himself to calm down.

    Tang Hao nodded in satisfaction when he saw this. Tang San is still very talented in restraining his emotions, with his former demeanor.

    Tang Hao then took Tang San and turned his head to move towards Er Ming''s direction.

    ...

    On the other side, Su Xing brought Zhu Zhuqing to a hundred meters away from Xiaowu Tree House.

    From a distance, when I woke up, I saw Xiao Wu chasing a small figure, who from time to time gave out a burst of crisp laughter like a silver bell.

    "Xiao Wu, Su Xiaotu!"

    The awakened figure stood still and looked closely at the mother and daughter chasing there.

    Su Xiaotu could actually run away!

    Realizing this awakening, he suddenly felt regretful and self-blame, and he actually missed the process of Su Xiaotu learning to walk.

    "Hee hee he can''t catch me..."

    "Ma Ma is so stupid..."

    After hearing Su Xiaotu''s talking laughter, Su Xing felt even more regretful and also expressed sourness.

    Su Xiaotu has actually learned to speak, and even calls her mother!

    "That... that''s Xiao Wu!"

    "Xiao Wu...she actually became a mother?"

    Zhu Zhuqing, who was next to Wake, saw the figures of Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu clearly, and was shocked after hearing Su Xiaotu''s voice.

    She never expected that Xiao Wu, who left without saying goodbye more than a year ago, would actually have a daughter.

    "Then...that little girl, wouldn''t it be your daughter?" Zhu Zhuqing, who thought of something, turned his head and looked at awakening in disbelief.

    how can that be?

    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t believe it, because Su Xing and Xiao Wu had no contact at all.

    But if it wasn''t, why didn''t Tang San know that Xiao Wu was here, but when he woke up, he knew?

    Moreover, he left school for half a year before waking up. It should be the time for Xiao Wu to give birth to children, right?

    Everything is right!

    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t believe it, but it seemed that this was the case!

    "If Tang San knew it, what would he look like?" Zhu Zhuqing was in the bottom of his heart, and suddenly felt sad for Tang San.

    When they were in Shrek Academy, even though Tang San and Xiao Wu had never admitted, they could all tell that Tang San and Xiao Wu liked each other.

    So if Tang San saw the scene in front of him, he would probably be heartbroken, right?

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know, Tang San, who was mumbling in her heart, was not far from here at this time.

    "Well, that''s the daughter of Xiao Wu and I, called Su Xiaotu!" Su Xing smiled slightly, and then left Zhu Zhuqing aside. He took the first step and rushed over.

    "Xiao Wu, Su Xiaotu!"

    While going over, while waking up, he couldn''t help but excitedly called Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 140ï¼š 2 tomorrow fired

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    Xiao Wu, who was still playing with Xiao Wu, trembled after hearing the sound of waking up, and felt a surprise unconsciously. That guy really came.

    After turning around to see the figure of Wake, Xiao Wu hid her surprise very well, and watched Wake said faintly: "How long have you been away? Why are you here again?"

    A tone of disgust!

    "Ma Ma~"

    Su Xiaotu hid behind Xiao Wu at this time, a little timidly, and curiously watching her wake up.

    She felt familiar when she woke up, but she couldn''t remember it again.

    The big eyes blinked, as if trying to remember.

    Very cute!

    "I''m a dad, Su Xiaotu is coming to my dad." After hearing Su Xiaotu''s voice, Su Xiaotu immediately focused on Su Xiaotu, squatting down and speaking softly to Su Xiaotu. .

    "Baba?"

    Su Xiaotu blinked and murmured, but still did not recognize Wake.

    Not only didn''t run over to give Wake a hug, but also took a step back timidly.

    "Ma!" Su Xiaotu pulled the corner of Xiao Wu''s skirt and looked up at Xiao Wu.

    It seems to be asking Xiao Wu, who is this guy?

    Upon seeing this, Su wakes up and immediately looks up at Xiao Wu, begging and urging Xiao Wu to explain with his eyes, he can''t wait to hug his daughter.

    "Come on, Ma Ma hug, so I won''t give Dad a hug!"

    Xiao Wu felt relieved to see Wake''s pitiful appearance.

    Did your daughter forget you after leaving you for so long? Deserve it!

    Su Xing also stood up, looking at Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu in her arms a little at a loss.

    Su Xiaotu actually doesn''t remember him!

    Seeing the pitiful look of awakening, Xiao Wu felt relieved.

    "Little rabbit, he is your father!"

    Xiao Wu held Su Xiaotu and talked to her about waking up.

    "Baba..."

    Su Xiaotu looked at Wake, but still felt a little strange.

    "Yes, it''s Dad!"

    Su Xing laughed happily, and her heart moved when she saw that Su Xiaotu hadn''t recognized herself.

    "Ice and Fire Realm!"

    "Life field!"

    Awakening opened up the realm of life directly in front of Su Xiaotu, and then controlled the rapid growth of several grasses on the ground.

    Controls its rapid growth and then blooms.

    This is what coaxes Su Xiaotu to have fun before waking up. It is also what Su Xiaotu likes to play very much. Every time he reaches out and picks the blooming flowers.

    Xiao Wu was a little itchy when she saw this scene. Little Rabbit learned bad things from Su Xing, so her garden always suffers.

    "Fancy! Fancy!"

    Su Xiaotu saw the magical scene in front of him, and suddenly cheered in surprise.

    Then Su Xiaotu''s big eyes blinked, and the pair of rabbit ears on his head also shook, seeming to recall a familiar picture.

    "Baba, it''s Baba!"

    In the end, Su Xiaotu''s big Shulingling eyes lit up clearly, and then he screamed joyfully as if he had awakened and opened his hands.

    "Haha, it''s Dad!"

    Su Wake saw that Su Xiaotu finally recognized himself, grinned, and quickly hugged Su Xiaotu from Xiao Wu''s arms.

    "Smelly girl, I almost forgot your dad!"

    Su Xing and Su Xiaotu got intimacy for a while, then turned to face Xiao Wu and said, "Because I miss you and Xiaotu, I will be here as soon as the game is over!"

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s address to Su Xiaotu just now, she woke up and felt that it was not bad, so she just yelled!

    Xiao Wu''s pretty face suddenly blushed when he faced the blunt words of awakening.

    "Xiao Wu!"

    Then before Xiao Wu was thinking about how to respond to awakening, a voice rang behind her.

    "Zhu Zhuqing?" Hearing a familiar voice, Xiao Wu suddenly turned her head, and she saw Zhu Zhuqing!

    "Zhu Zhuqing, why did you come here?"

    But before Zhu Zhuqing could answer, Xiao Wu looked back at Su Xing and asked with a smile: "Wake up, Zhu Zhuqing was brought by you, right?"

    Although Xiao Wu is smiling, she can feel a murderous intent when she wakes up.

    "Baba, Ma Ma is terrible!" Su Xiaotu, who was in Wake''s arms, was equally sensitive, and looked at Xiao Wu a little frightened.

    She felt that she was not as scary as she is now.

    "Well, I brought Zhu Zhuqing!"

    "But don''t worry, Zhu Zhuqing is now my student, not what you think!"

    Seeing Xiao Wu''s performance, Wake up not only didn''t panic, but was secretly happy.

    Xiao Wu is obviously jealous, this is a good thing!

    "Yes, Xiao Wu, I am a disciple who has awakened now!" Zhu Zhuqing also echoed the words of awakening.

    Facing Xiao Wu, she was somewhat embarrassed!

    Because she was pursuing her before waking up, Xiao Wu also knew this very well.

    But now, Xiao Wu has become a awakened woman and gave birth to a daughter, but she can only be a awakened disciple.

    This was explained to her not long ago when she woke up, and she would be his disciple in the future.

    However, Zhu Zhuqing was already very satisfied with being able to follow Su Xing now, his identity was not important.

    "Huh, I don''t care what is the matter!"

    Xiao Wu hummed and awakened, not wanting to show her jealousy in front of her.

    Then Xiao Wu turned her head to ignore her and regained consciousness.

    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing and said: "Zhu Zhuqing, how did you become the disciple of this bastard? Does this **** have the ability to guide you?"

    She is quite happy for Zhu Zhuqing''s arrival. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are her best girlfriends at Shrek Academy.

    They are also her only two best friends!

    However, in the face of Zhu Zhuqing, she also had the same embarrassment as Zhu Zhuqing, all because of the change in the relationship with Wake.

    "Wake up, I''m glad to see you back so soon!"

    "Well, you should have won the championship as a result of the competition, right?"

    But before Zhu Zhuqing explained how she became a waking disciple, Er Ming''s head appeared in the picture not far away.

    "Of course, there is no one of my age who can play, and the championship is for me!" Wake up with a smile, and replied very proudly.

    "That...that is..."

    Zhu Zhuqing, who was next to Xiao Wu, was dumbfounded when he saw Daming''s appearance, and her body was a little trembling. This was the first time she had seen such a terrifying soul beast, and she could still speak out.

    "Don''t worry, that''s Daming, it''s my brother!"

    When Xiao Wu saw Zhu Zhuqing being stunned by Daming, she grabbed her hand and gave a relief.

    "What...what?"

    "It... is it your brother?"

    It''s just that Xiao Wu''s explanation made Zhu Zhuqing dumbfounded, and his face was dumbfounded!

    Is it your brother? It must be a hundred thousand year soul beast, right? How old are you, Xiao Wu?

    "You... Are you a 100,000-year soul beast?"

    Then, Zhu Zhuqing was shocked to realize the truth.

    Zhu Zhuqing felt that he had been shocked too much recently, and he was a little numb.

    boom!

    At this moment, there was a huge resonance resounding in the distance.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 141ï¼š Fired again

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    "That''s Er Ming firing a cannon, right?"

    Wake up and hear the sound, and instantly guess what caused it!

    But even if he knew that it was Er Ming''s movement, he would not worry about it when he woke up. With the Soul Guidance Cannon in his hand, Er Ming was very strong!

    "Yeah! It''s probably bullying another soul beast!" Daming hummed, and didn''t worry about Er Ming.

    Then Daming spoke with a slightly questioning tone: "Wake up, why did you bring a woman back?"

    "She''s Zhu Zhuqing, and she is my student. I want to see if she can become stronger through my cultivation system!"

    Wake up and have to explain again.

    When Daming heard this, he glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and didn''t ask anything more.

    In fact, it doesn''t care how many women are found when it wakes up. There are also many powerful soul beasts in the soul beast world that have many female soul beasts.

    Sister Xiao Wu has been ignoring the fact that she has a girlfriend before she wakes up, but she hasn''t forgotten it, just didn''t say anything.

    It just hates that iron can''t become steel, and before she can win Sister Xiao Wu, she brought a woman. It''s strange that Sister Xiao Wu is not angry.

    boom!

    At this time, another violent roar sounded in the distance.

    Daming, who had originally looked calm, changed in an instant.

    "No, Er Ming is not fighting with the soul, he has encountered a human title Douluo!" Da Ming''s tone was a little worried after sensing the movement there.

    "Title Douluo?"

    "Will Er Ming be dangerous?"

    Xiao Wu originally wanted to explain her identity to Zhu Zhuqing, but she became nervous when she heard what Da Ming said.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t worry, Er Ming shouldn''t be in danger!" Daming said to relieve Sister Xiao Wu.

    "With Er Ming''s current strength, two or three Title Douluo are not necessarily its opponents, Sister Xiao Wu, don''t worry!"

    Daming smiled, he was worried at first, but when he remembered Er Ming''s current strength, he didn''t worry anymore.

    "Then you have to go over and take a look!" Xiao Wu said dissatisfied.

    "Well, Sister Xiao Wu, I''ll just go over and take a look!" Daming had no choice but to nod.

    "Daming, I will go with you too!" Su Xing also said at this time.

    Human Title Douluo wakes up and doesn''t know who the opponent is.

    However, as long as it is not from the Spirit Hall, and if you don''t know it, then see if you can get rid of it. Generally, Title Douluo has spirit bones on them.

    No, if the opponent is from the Spirit Hall, it is basically the Title Douluo of the Hall of Worship, and it can be killed.

    The Title Douluo who enshrines the hall are basically loyal to Qian Daoliu, and of course they must be killed if they have a chance.

    "Little Rabbit, you can be here with you Ma Ma first!" Then he woke up and wanted to hand Su Xiaotu to Xiao Wu.

    "No, Baba, I want to go, I want to go too!"

    It''s just that Su Xiaotu wasn''t happy anymore, clutching at awakening.

    "Since there is no danger, let''s go together!"

    Xiao Wu spoke at this moment, and she still thought it would be better to go and take a look in person, so she didn''t have to worry about it all the time.

    "Xiao Wu is right, let''s go together!" Su Xing immediately agreed.

    He did not think about it just now. Since Title Douluo appeared, what if one was hidden secretly here, wouldn''t he be transferred away from the mountain if he and Da Ming left?

    "No problem, Sister Xiao Wu, all of you stand up!" Daming heard that Sister Xiao Wu and Su Xing said so, of course he wouldn''t object.

    After Daming lowered his head, he awakened and jumped directly on it.

    "Zhu Zhuqing, go with you, otherwise you may be in danger here alone!" Xiao Wu turned to Zhu Zhuqing and said.

    "Ah... I... Am I going up too?"

    Zhu Zhuqing was a little frightened, jumped onto the head of such a terrifying soul beast?

    "Well, don''t be afraid!"

    Xiao Wu said with a smile.

    Zhu Zhuqing then followed Xiao Wu in fear and jumped onto Daming''s head.

    "Zhu Zhuqing, you just guessed right, I am indeed a 100,000-year-old soft-bone charm rabbit transformed into an adult!"

    After coming up, Xiao Wu confessed her identity to Zhu Zhuqing.

    "...Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing''s nerves were numb, and it was not too shocked to hear Xiao Wu admit it.

    "You don''t despise my identity, do you?" Xiao Wu was somewhat apprehensive, she didn''t want to lose a girlfriend like Zhu Zhuqing because of her identity.

    "Do you think I dare to dislike it?"

    Zhu Zhuqing gave Xiao Wu a glance.

    Not to mention that Xiao Wu is a woman who has awakened. She is still stepping on a 100,000-year-old soul beast, dare to dislike it? That''s definitely not dare!

    And she really didn''t care too much about Xiao Wu''s identity, she knew what the 100,000-year soul beast transformation represented, and the soul beast''s transformation was not much different from a human being!

    "Hee hee I don''t think you dare!" From Zhu Zhuqing''s tone, Xiao Wu didn''t feel the change in Zhu Zhuqing''s attitude towards her because of her soul beast status, and suddenly smiled.

    "Quickly tell me, how did you become the disciple of this guy who wakes up? This is not like you at all!" Xiao Wu then asked this question again curiously! .

    In her impression, Zhu Zhuqing is cold and arrogant, it is impossible to be a teacher of her peers Now Zhu Zhuqing always makes her feel a little cold enough.

    "Do you also know the situation of my family?"

    Zhu Zhuqing looked slightly sad, and then talked about how she failed, and finally Wake up and ran into her crying, Zhu Zhuqing did not dare to say Wake followed her deliberately.

    "Ahem... Then I just think Zhu Zhuqing is not your best girlfriend? Then if she is brought back by her family, she may be killed and threatened. Then you must be sad when you know it, so I will accept her. Be a disciple!"

    When Zhu Zhuqing talked about the emergence of awakening, he hurriedly connected to the topic.

    Only then did he feel a bit numb in his scalp, and the operation that Zhu Zhuqing brought by himself seemed to be really mentally retarded!

    It seems that he can''t explain it anymore. He still cares about Zhu Zhuqing!

    Just thinking about how to train Zhu Zhuqing to practice his explosive ring system, hey!

    He is too anxious to know if others can also practice his ring-fighting system!

    Xiao Wu immediately wakes up after hearing this, I believe you a ghost!

    However, she still recognized the act of resuscitating Zhu Zhuqing, and she really didn''t want Zhu Zhuqing to have an accident.

    "Count you through!"

    Xiao Wu didn''t even realize that her current mood and her voice, she regarded herself as a woman who had awakened.

    "But how dare you? Accept Zhu Zhuqing as a disciple, aren''t you afraid of being chased by the Star Luo Empire?"

    Xiao Wu no longer entangled with Su wakes about accepting Zhu Zhuqing as a disciple, but worried about the problems that Su wakes up to save Zhu Zhuqing must face.

    "I''ll talk to you slowly when I have time!" Su Xing shook his head and didn''t say it now.

    Because when it comes to this, it must be said that he chose to join the Wuhun Palace.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 142ï¼š Tang Hao was dumbfounded

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    Time to return a little bit.

    When Er Ming saw a human figure approaching him, Er Ming was a little dazed, and unexpectedly came another human being who was not afraid of it.

    Is it Title Douluo?

    Er Ming only thought of this possibility, several times, but anyone who dared to take the initiative to walk towards it was a Title Douluo.

    Of course, waking up doesn''t count!

    "Roar!"

    Therefore, after determining that the opponent was Titled Douluo, Er Ming roared excitedly and stood up, picking up the Soul Guidance Device and directly blasted in Tang Hao''s direction.

    boom!

    The terrifying scarlet soul cannon blasted from the soul cannon on Er Ming''s shoulder, swept up with a fiery arrogance.

    "not good!"

    Tang Hao, who led Tang San towards Erming, suddenly felt bad after hearing the movement, pulled Tang San up and flew him far away. "Little San, hide yourself first!"

    "Clear Sky Hammer!"

    boom!

    Then Tang Haocai quickly summoned the Clear Sky Hammer and jumped up to meet Er Ming''s attack.

    He never knows what recognition is, and it is impossible to avoid it. It is the Clear Sky Hammer that the Clear Sky Hammer is supposed to do with the enemy''s attack.

    Soon, Tang Hao''s attack collided with Er Ming''s attack.

    boom! ! !

    The terrifying soul power exploded, and the strong wind swept across.

    boom.

    Tang Hao''s figure stepped back a few steps, and the hammer stood on the ground with a bang.

    "What a strong attack, this Titan Great Ape can actually launch an attack that far away, and the power is not weak."

    Although Er Ming''s attack was blocked, Tang Hao''s expression was not calm.

    "Titan Great Ape, I am Clear Sky Douluo, the Clear Sky Douluo who fought you before!"

    "Don''t do it yet, this time I''m here to find you for something!"

    Then Tang Hao opened his mouth and shouted at Er Ming in the distance.

    He originally planned to ask Xiao Wu about Er Ming Hammer, but now he thinks that he can not fight or not to fight!

    Hearing Tang Hao''s words and adding the Clear Sky Hammer just now, Er obviously recognized Tang Hao as well.

    His eyes lit up suddenly, and an excited voice sounded in Tang Hao''s consciousness. "Haotian Douluo, it''s you!"

    "Titan Great Ape..."

    Tang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Er Ming recognizing him.

    It''s just that Tang Hao was wrong this time.

    If Er Ming is still at his previous strength, maybe he will be given a chance to speak well!

    But not now!

    "It''s you, let''s come again!"

    "boom!"

    Therefore, after recognizing Tang Hao''s arrival, Er Ming was even less polite. After the gun muzzle on his shoulder was pointed at Tang Hao far away, he fired again with a bang!

    "what?"

    Seeing Er Ming attacked even after recognizing him, Tang Hao was a little confused.

    This shouldn''t be!

    However, after the dumbfounded force, Tang Hao was also angry.

    Even after the first sneak attack, after recognizing him, he continued to attack. Do you look down on him?

    "Seventh Soul Ability¡¤Haotian True Body!"

    boom!

    Since you don''t know how to promote it, then hammer it again, and be afraid of hitting it.

    Although he had a hidden injury, his level is now higher than before.

    Hammering this Titan Great Ape is definitely not a problem!

    boom!

    Tang Hao didn''t underestimate himself either. As soon as his seventh spirit ability was turned on, he smashed Er Ming''s attack with a single hammer, very powerful.

    "Dad is so strong!"

    Tang San, who was already hiding in the distance, was shocked for a while when he watched Tang Hao show off his power. He only felt that Tang Hao''s strength was really strong.

    Especially that domineering when swinging the Clear Sky Hammer, made him very fascinated, when can he swing his Clear Sky Hammer so domineeringly?

    "Roar..."

    "Come again!"

    Compared to Tang San''s shock, Er Ming saw it, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he roared with excitement, and then another shot.

    "Damn it, come back!"

    Tang Hao had a domineering look originally, but when he saw Er Ming fired over again, he was also scolded in his heart.

    Can such a powerful spirit ability be used casually and continuously?

    Although he was surprised in his heart, Tang Hao said he didn''t panic, he still glanced at the blasting attack lightly, and then domineeringly waved the Clear Sky hammer in his hand to explode it.

    The posture of lifting heavy weight seemed to indicate that Er Ming''s attack was not very good, and it was useless to him!

    However, if you get closer, you can find Tang Hao''s right hand trembling slightly.

    "Dad is too strong!"

    Tang San was far away, and he didn''t see that Tang Hao''s hands were trembling slightly. He only felt that Tang Hao was too strong, and he deserved to be the Haotian Douluo who once hammered the Spirit Palace Pope Qian Xun Ji.

    "Roar!"

    "Human Title Douluo is really more powerful!"

    "Let''s come again!"

    Seeing Tang Hao seemed to be stronger than before, Er Ming was not afraid, but became more excited.

    Finally met a decent opponent, and can enjoy the addiction.

    "boom!!!"

    When the words fell, Erming shot Tang Hao another shot, the power was the same as the ones just now, not weakened at all.

    "Fuck!"

    Seeing that Er Ming could still perform such a spirit attack, Tang Hao finally couldn''t maintain the calmness and domineering on his face, he almost screamed!

    Whoosh!

    Tang Hao''s figure avoided in an instant, and I continued to resist that I was a dog!

    It is necessary to pretend, but if you can¡¯t pretend, you can¡¯t pretend.

    boom!

    Because the distance was far enough, even if Er Ming''s Soul Guidance Cannon was very fast, Tang Hao dodged itBoom!

    The Soul Guidance Cannon fell on the place where Tang Hao was originally, and instantly exploded a large pit of more than ten meters in place, and many trees around were overturned.

    "What an amazing destructive power!"

    Tang San, who saw this scene in the distance, knew that Er Ming''s spirit ability attack turned out to be so strong.

    Before Tang Hao had been hammered out, it gave him a feeling of not being strong.

    It turned out to be his illusion.

    "Dad, is he okay?"

    But at this time, Tang San also saw that his father Tang Hao was not so easy to face the attack of the Titan Great Ape.

    He was already thinking about whether to go up and help.

    Although he was not an opponent, he couldn''t just watch Tang Hao in danger and ignore it.

    "Roar!"

    "Don''t hide if you have a seed!"

    When Er Ming saw Tang Hao avoiding him, he was immediately a little angry. Why did he hide?

    But seeing the scene where Tang Hao was forced to flee by it also made it very refreshing!

    "Come again!"

    "I see if you can avoid them all!"

    Excited Er Ming, carrying the Soul Guidance Cannon against Tang Hao was a shot. It was no longer a shot of one shot, but a shot of six or seven shots!

    Boom boom boom! ! ! !

    The seven Soul Guidance Cannons attacked, one after another from the Soul Guidance Cannon on Er Ming''s shoulder, all of them shot up with terrifying arrogance.

    "Fuck!"

    What kind of spirit ability is that?

    Seeing such a scene, Tang Hao finally couldn''t help but curse.

    He can only do his best to dodge!

    Boom boom boom! ! ! !

    After a shocking explosion, Tang Hao ran out of it in a rather embarrassing form.

    "Titan Great Ape, you are looking for death!"

    boom!

    Tang Hao became angry, his spirit power exploded, and the Killing God domain exploded.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 143ï¼š Tang 3 Xiao Wu finally meets

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    boom!

    Then Tang Hao rushed towards Er Ming with a monstrous aura!

    After Er Ming felt Tang Hao''s aura, he was instinctively frightened. At the beginning, it was shocked by Tang Hao''s indomitable aura.

    "Roar!"

    But then Er Ming was angry at his timidity, carrying the Soul Guidance Cannon against Tang Hao, who was rushing up.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Tang Hao''s figure kept evading, avoiding Er Ming''s shelling.

    It was just that the closer to Erming, the harder it was for Tang Hao to avoid it in time, and from time to time he would be impacted by the blasting impact generated by the shelling.

    But even so, Tang Hao continued to approach Er Ming with an indomitable momentum.

    "Osumi hammer!"

    When Tang Hao came 100 meters away from Daming, Tang Hao burst out all the spirit rings, and then all of them were merged into the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand.

    He didn''t use the Osumi Hammer''s Explosive Ring, because he would fall into a weak state after the ring was blown, and it would be too dangerous if he fell into a weak state in the Star Dou Great Forest.

    "Gravity field!"

    Seeing Tang Hao''s outbreak, Er Ming was also unwilling to show weakness!

    Seeing Er Ming''s fists hit the ground fiercely, the terrifying gravity instantly enveloped the surrounding area, and Tang Hao just enveloped it.

    It was only because Tang Hao had the Killing God Realm on his body that Er Ming''s gravity realm was greatly weakened by it.

    However, there was still some impact, and Tang Hao''s movement became a lot harder.

    "Haha, I see how you hide now!"

    Seeing that Tang Hao was already shrouded in his own gravity domain, Er Ming laughed, and once again picked up the Soul Guidance Device and shot out a crimson soul cannon at Tang Hao.

    boom!

    Under the envelope of the gravity field, it is the strongest, and it is more difficult for the enemy to avoid its soul cannon!

    After being slammed by it with a long-range attack, those who want to defeat it with melee combat will only meet them with a more terrifying nightmare.

    Tang Hao changed his eyes for the first time, and instantly realized that it was not a wise choice to approach Er Ming rashly.

    "Damn it!"

    Tang Hao cursed secretly in his heart, it was not his carelessness, but he never expected that Er Ming''s strength would undergo such an earth-shaking change.

    The former Er Ming was stupid, because its gravity domain was more difficult to deal with, but he was not afraid of killing **** domain, at most he was affected by 10%.

    But with Er Ming of the Soul Guidance Cannon, approaching, the impact of this achievement is very serious.

    As soon as the distance was close, it was already difficult for him to avoid Er Ming''s attack, and it was even harder to avoid it in the field of gravity.

    Now that Er Ming was bombarding the attack, he found that he couldn''t avoid it.

    "Osumi hammer!"

    In desperation, he had no choice but to hammer Osumi''s half-charged power on Erming''s shelling.

    boom!

    Needless to say the result, although it was only a half-charged Osumi Hammer, the shelling of Erming was easy.

    boom!

    Just facing the next shelling from Er Ming, Tang Hao didn''t have the energy to destroy it.

    "Damn it!"

    Tang Hao was secretly angry. At this time, he had no means. He had just incorporated all the spirit rings into the Clear Sky Hammer. It would take a certain time to re-use a separate spirit ability, but it was too late now!

    Unless he uses Osumi Hammer''s profound meaning-explosive ring, but before the real critical moment, in the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest, he dare not use explosive ring at all.

    boom!

    At the last moment, Tang Hao, who could only use the Clear Sky Hammer to block him in front of him, was finally successfully hit by Er Ming, and he blasted him back wherever he came from with one shot.

    boom!

    After Tang Hao''s body broke a few big trees, he stopped, and finally he vomited a mouthful of blood.

    "Roar!"

    When Er Ming saw Tang Hao being hit by himself, he jumped up in excitement, and then jumped in front of Tang Hao in twos or twos, and looked down at Tang Hao condescendingly.

    At this moment, Tang Hao also stood up again, looking at Er Ming with a solemn expression.

    He doesn''t want to use fried rings!

    "Titan Great Ape, it''s really something I came to see you this time, if you do it again, I''m not welcome!"

    Tang Hao looked at Er Ming with a cold expression, without being humbled by being overlooked, his aura was still strong and amazing.

    In his tone, he also revealed a strong killing intent, confident that he could kill any enemy.

    "Roar!"

    Er Ming is soft but not hard. Hearing Tang Hao''s words was still so arrogant, the muzzle on his shoulders was aimed at Tang Hao in an instant!

    hateful!

    What is this thing?

    Upon seeing this, Tang Hao cursed Er Ming''s Soul Guidance Cannon again in his heart. He knew that he was planted on the opponent''s weird and powerful weapon today!

    Holding the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, Tang Hao felt helpless. It seemed that he had to use the explosive ring!

    "Titan Great Ape, don''t!"

    "We are here to find Xiao Wu, you know Xiao Wu, right?"

    But instead of waiting for Er Ming''s shelling or Tang Hao''s explosion of the ring to counterattack, Tang San''s figure suddenly ran in front of Er Ming and opened his mouth to shout at Er Ming.

    "Little San, you go back!"

    When Tang Hao saw Tang San unexpectedly ran out, his expression changed drastically.

    At such a close distance, Tang San might be killed on the spot if he was caught casually.

    Tang San didn''t move and stood firmly in front of Er Ming.

    "Are you here to find Sister Xiao Wu?"

    Er Ming''s voice then sounded in their consciousness.

    Hearing Sister Xiao Wu, Er Ming didn''t do anything for the time being. It seemed that she was a friend of Sister Xiao Wu.

    "Yes, that''s right, Xiao Wu is in this Star Dou Forest, right?"

    Hearing Er Ming''s voice, Tang San was suddenly excited.

    If he was still guessing before, after hearing Er Ming''s words, he could basically be sure that Xiao Wu was in the Star Dou Great Forest.

    "..."

    Er Ming stared at Tang San for a while, his eyes changed slightly.

    It remembered, isn''t this the Tang San who Xiao Wu always said about you before?

    The person Xiaowu sister used to like.

    This kid actually got it!

    No, can''t let him see Sister Xiao Wu, Sister Xiao Wu is awake!

    Er Ming''s heart moved, and then he aimed the Soul Guidance Cannon at Tang San.

    When the huge gun muzzle met him, Tang San suddenly felt a tremor from his heart!

    "Little San, get out of the way!"

    Seeing this, Tang Hao hurried forward, lifting the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand to explode the ring!

    "That''s the third brother!"

    "Er Ming stop!"

    But at this moment, a girl''s voice came from a distance, causing Er Ming''s movements to stop.

    Tang Hao also temporarily stopped the action of blowing the ring, but he did not dare to neglect, and was always ready to blow the ring.

    Because when he heard the girl''s voice, he also felt a surge of soul power that was larger than Er Ming.

    After looking up, Tang Hao was also in a daze, stunned by Daming''s huge figure!

    "Xiao Wu!"

    Tang San''s eyes were all focused on Xiao Wu on Daming''s head!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 144ï¼š Don 3 Heartbreak

    "Xiao Wu!"

    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu''s figure with excitement, the joy in his eyes was hard to hold back.

    "Three brothers!"

    Xiao Wu also looked at Tang San excitedly, her eyes also very happy.

    After arriving in front of Tang San and the others, Xiao Wu directly pounced off Daming''s head, seeming to want to pounce into Tang San''s arms.

    Tang San also opened his hands excitedly, ready to catch Xiao Wu.

    But just when Xiao Wu was about to fall into Tang San''s arms, Xiao Wu instinctively felt something was wrong, and she fell directly to the ground in a flash.

    "Three brothers, why did you come here? Are you fighting Er Ming?" After Xiao Wu landed, she asked Tang San.

    With that said, Xiao Wu glanced away and saw Tang Hao in embarrassment!

    Erming is doing beautifully!

    Seeing Tang Hao clearly being bombarded by Er Ming, Xiao Wu felt very happy in her heart.

    Xiao Wu didn''t rush into her arms, Tang San felt tight in his heart for some reason, feeling very bad.

    "Wake up, Zhu Zhuqing, why are you here too?"

    Then Tang San noticed Su Xing, Zhu Zhuqing, and Su Xiaotu in his arms.

    Whose girl is that? so cute!

    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Tang San!"

    Waking up was also very surprised, it was Tang San and Tang Hao that actually came.

    Just when he saw Xiao Wu pounce on Tang San, he almost awakened in anger. After seeing Xiao Wu giving up pounced in Tang San''s arms, he fell on the ground and felt calm when he regained consciousness.

    Just now Xiao Wu just suddenly saw someone she liked before, don''t blame her!

    "I''m here specifically to find Xiao Wu!"

    Tang San said with a smile, then returned his gaze to Xiao Wu.

    Hearing Tang San''s words, Xiao Wu''s heart trembled slightly, and it was impossible to say that it was not uncomfortable.

    But she had already made a choice since she just gave up throwing herself into Tang San''s arms. She knew that it was impossible for herself and Tang San.

    Seeing Tang San''s appearance, she also knew that Tang San should be the same as her, always liking her, not just treating her as a younger sister!

    Therefore, it happened to let the third brother know that it is impossible between them.

    "..."

    It''s just that Xiao Wu opened her mouth, but she couldn''t tell. She didn''t know what to say, she didn''t want Tang San to be sad.

    "Me too, just like you, I also came to see Xiao Wu!" When I woke up, it seemed that Xiao Wu couldn''t bear to speak, so she hugged Su Xiaotu and came to the side of Xiao Wu and continued: "There are also me and Xiao Dance''s daughter!"

    Xiao Wu couldn''t speak, so let him speak.

    "what?"

    With a clatter, Tang San''s body and mind trembled fiercely, feeling as if his heart was broken, and he couldn''t breathe suddenly.

    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu and Wake in disbelief, and Su Xiaotu in Wake''s arms.

    He does not want to believe that this is true, it is impossible!

    "Baba, hemp!"

    "Who is this person?"

    Su Xiaotu, who was in Su Xing''s arms, poked his head out at this time, and after looking at Tang San curiously, he curiously asked Su Xing and Xiao Wu.

    Patter!

    Tang San, who had a chance just now, heard Su Xiaotu''s words, his heart that had been split once again shattered, and his whole person was dumbfounded!

    "Xiao...Xiao Wu? Is this true?" But Tang San still held the last trace of luck, looked at Xiao Wu in a flustered expression and looked at Xiao Wu with hope, and said with difficulty.

    Tang San''s voice was hoarse at this time!

    Tang Hao, who was behind Tang San, regretted this again in his heart after discovering this, and he really shouldn''t have died in the first place.

    But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay to let Xiao San die!

    And Zhu Zhuqing, who had just jumped off Daming''s head, looked at Tang San with pity.

    She didn''t want to see Tang San feel so sad. It was Tang San who made her feel better in the team and helped her a lot. Tang San was desperate in the match that day, but it was a pity.

    Now, I happened to encounter such a thing.

    By this time, she was actually still a little dazed, and she didn''t know how Wake and Xiao Wu got together.

    Obviously, Tang San and Xiao Wu have always liked each other!

    "Well, third brother, she is the daughter of me and Wake, her name is Su Xiaotu!" Although she couldn''t bear it, Xiao Wu also confessed after she spoke first after Wake.

    "..."

    Click!

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s confession personally, Tang San had no luck at all in his heart, and his broken heart shattered again, his face pale.

    "Baba, hemp!"

    Seeing that Su Xing and Xiao Wu ignored her, Su Xiaotu suddenly became a little dissatisfied.

    "Little rabbit, he is your numb brother, you should call him Uncle Tang San!"

    Upon seeing this, Su wakes up to answer her daughter''s question just now.

    "Really? He is also my uncle? But how does he look different from Uncle Daming and Uncle Erming? How does his uncle look like us?"

    Su Xiaotu''s eyes felt even more strange when he heard the words of awakening.

    He looked at Er Ming, then looked back at Daming, and then at Tang San.

    Nothing wrong! How could uncle look like me and Baba Ma Ma!

    Puff!

    Hearing Su Xiaotu''s words, Su Xing resisted herself from laughing.

    He did not expect that in Su Xiaotu''s cognition, his uncle was not a human being!

    Hmm... none of them are humans!

    "How can Baba deceive Little Rabbit? Your Uncle Daming and Uncle Erming look different, don''t they?"

    Su Xing rubbed Su Xiaotu''s head funny and explained it to her.

    "It seems to be!" Su Xiaotu tilted his head before looking at Tang San: "Hello, Uncle Tang San, my name is Su Xiaotu!"

    "You...you too!"

    Su Xiaotu''s greeting made Tang San come back to his senses a little bit.

    "call¡­"

    After taking a long breath, Tang San calmed himself down.

    "Wake up, Xiao Wu, can you tell me how you got together?"

    Then Tang San asked Su Xing and Xiao Wu, he wanted to know this now.

    "Brother, let me do it!"

    Even though it was hard to tell, Xiao Wu decided that she would tell Tang San the truth.

    Zhu Zhuqing behind, also pricked her ears at this time, and she was also very curious about how UU Wake up and Xiao Wu came together.

    Tang Hao is also nervous!

    He didn''t know if Xiao Wu would tell the truth that he was not saved.

    But no matter what, he was ready to endure what Xiao Wu said.

    "Do you remember when I was in Soto City, I didn''t go back one night?" Xiao Wu asked Tang San first.

    "Well, I remember!"

    Tang San answered immediately, how could he have forgotten what happened that day, he was worried all night.

    "Well, that night!"

    "Brother, I actually had an accident that night..."

    Seeing Tang San, Xiao Wu immediately remembered which day he would come, and felt sad again in her heart, but she still slowly told what happened that night.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 145ï¼š 10 fingers interlocking face to face

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    "After waking up and meeting me, I didn''t know where our hotel was, so I chose to detoxify me by myself!"

    "So, I awoke and saved me that day!"

    "And the reason why I left without saying goodbye, apart from being unable to go to the imperial capital because of my soul beast identity, was also because I found out that I was pregnant!"

    When Xiao Wu talked about her own experience, her expression and tone were still somewhat complicated.

    In the end, Xiao Wu glanced at Tang Hao, but didn''t tell the story of Tang Hao''s death.

    Tang San was sad enough, she didn''t want Tang San to be hit by her father again.

    And hate to hate, Tang Hao was able to let her go, she was still grateful.

    If you don''t tell Tang San the truth, you will just repay Tang Hao''s kindness for letting her go!

    "Little girl, I''m sorry, I was wrong at the beginning!"

    Tang Hao understood Xiao Wu''s eyes, his heart loosened slightly, his lips moved slightly, and he apologized to Xiao Wu through the sound transmission.

    However, Tang Hao was only temporarily relieved, because besides Xiao Wu knew about the things he couldn''t save, there was one other person who also knew.

    Xiao Wu didn''t react at all when he heard this.

    apologize? She doesn''t need it!

    She didn''t have the slightest affection for Tang Hao. Except for thanking Tang Hao for letting her go, she looked down on everything else.

    How about titled Douluo? How did Tang San take care of Tang San when he was a child?

    "¡­¡­Blame me!"

    Tang San wouldn''t know what Tang Hao was doing. After listening to Xiao Wu''s story, he realized that Xiao Wu had experienced this kind of thing before.

    After understanding, Tang San blamed himself. If he had accompanied Xiao Wu to go out, he would not have let Xiao Wu go through such bad things.

    Zhu Zhuqing, who was behind Suwa and Xiao Wu, realized how Suwa and Xiao Wu got together, it was so dramatic.

    That day... Waking up is to leave from her, and then meet Xiao Wu, right?

    If he promised to wake up that day, there would be nothing for Xiao Wu, who might be ruined by Xiao Wu!

    wrong!

    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly.

    Wake up knows where their Shrek hotel is.

    Soon, Zhu Zhuqing realized the problem from Xiao Wu''s words. Xiao Wu probably didn''t lie, so he just woke up and lied.

    Why should I lie when I wake up?

    It seems that there is no need for why. Wake up doesn''t know the relationship between Tang San and Xiao Wu. Seeing a beautiful woman delivered to the door, it is completely in line with Wake up''s character to eat.

    Zhu Zhuqing knew very well that this person Waking up was not much better than Dai Mubai, and he was also very flowery. He stalked her at the beginning, and turned around to hook up with Ye Lingling after the failure.

    Therefore, after knowing the location of their hotel, the Awakening Club personally detoxified Xiao Wu, it was no surprise that Zhu Zhuqing thought about it.

    "Don''t let Xiao Wu know about this!"

    Zhu Zhuqing secretly said in his heart, choosing to treat it as unaware!

    ...

    "Then you wake up now..." Tang San looked at Xiao Wu and wake up, not knowing what he should ask or what he wanted to say.

    I just feel empty and very uncomfortable.

    "Well, I''m with Wake now, Brother 3!"

    Xiao Wu didn''t say much, didn''t explain how she found her when she woke up, she took the initiative to pull up a hand that woke up, interlocked her fingers, and said softly.

    With that said, Xiao Wu''s face was flushed with shyness.

    Not counting that night!

    This was also the first time that she took the initiative to have such a close contact with Wake.

    Xiao Wu wanted to let Tang San give up through this, but found that she didn''t resist waking up at all.

    With her fingers interlocking, she felt relieved and her heartbeat accelerated.

    Xiao Wu''s current appearance, how could it not be regarded as a lie to Tang San.

    When Tang San saw this, he really believed it, no matter what the process was, his Xiao Wu and Su Xing had indeed come together, and the two even had a daughter.

    At this moment, Tang San felt that his existence was a bit redundant.

    The little white rabbit raised by oneself has been arched by someone!

    "That''s good, I''m relieved to see that you''re okay!" Tang Sanqiang endured the uncomfortable heart with a smile, he didn''t know why he felt so uncomfortable.

    "Tang San, don''t worry, I will take care of Xiao Wu in the future!" No matter whether Tang San was uncomfortable or not, Suwa continued to declare that Xiao Wu belonged to him.

    "Remember what you said, if you dare to treat Xiao Wu badly, I will definitely find you!" Tang San took a deep breath before he looked at Su Xing and said solemnly.

    "Baba, this uncle Tang San is so fierce, I don''t like him!"

    Su Xing hadn''t answered yet, Su Xiaotu, who was in Su Xing''s arms, spoke first.

    puff!

    Tang San really almost vomited blood.

    Awakening is also a little uncontrollable, little bunny, I would like to call you an expert at making up the knife!

    In the end, Tang San came full of expectation, but left with an empty heart.

    "Little San, Xiao Wu is your sister, I think that wake up is still very good, you should be happy that Xiao Wu is with him!"

    "You don''t have to think about anything next, let''s practice hard with Dad!"

    Tang Hao looked at Tang San who was desperate and comforted.

    Tang San himself hadn''t realized that he liked Xiao Wu, and Tang Hao didn''t try to break it. That would make Tang San even more sad.

    Tang Hao didn''t know that Suwaken was ready to join the Martial Soul Palace, otherwise he wouldn''t say that!

    "I know Dad!" Tang San thought for a while and felt that his father was right. Xiao Wu and Su Xing were indeed a good choice.

    Just understand and understand, why is it still so uncomfortable in my heart?

    "I will work hard to become stronger by practicing, and then avenge my mother!"

    "Wuhundian, I must make it beautiful in the future!"

    Tang San also didn''t want Tang Hao to worry about him, so he forced his spirits up and immediately found a goal for himself to work hard with wholeheartedly.

    Tang Hao didn''t persuade him when he saw Tang San''s appearance.

    As before, it is good to give him a goal.

    Before, it was for Tang San to practice hard, but this time he added the same thing, so that he would not think of Xiao Wu when he tried hard to cultivate.

    Time will be the best medicine!

    Perhaps, you can also find a girl to practice with Tang San and cultivate feelings.

    The best way to forget a relationship is to restart the relationship immediately.

    ...

    "It''s the news from Xiao San, great, Xiao San is fine, Xiao San''s father, Haotian Douluo, appeared and rescued Xiao San!"

    In the Shrek Academy, which was originally Lanba Academy, now renamed Shrek Academy, Yu Xiaogang looked excited after reading the letter in his hand.

    These days, he has been worried about Tang San, and finally he has news of Tang San!

    "The woman from Bibi Dong is so cruel, she actually sent two Title Douluo to chase and kill Xiao San!"

    "If it weren''t for the appearance of Xiaosan''s father, that vicious woman would have succeeded!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 146ï¼š Xiao Wu, you are the devil!

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    Thinking of Bibi Dong repeatedly disregarding his feelings and insisting on killing his disciple Tang San, Yu Xiaogang became even more disappointed by Bibi Dong.

    She really is no longer the Bibi Dong he knew!

    "It''s great that Xiao San is okay, now you don''t have to worry about it anymore!"

    When Liu Erlong heard that Yu Xiaogang was calling Bibi Dong a vicious woman, he decided to be very happy, proving that Yu Xiaogang did not have that woman anymore.

    It''s not in vain that she paid so much for Yu Xiaogang, this time even the school gave it away.

    "Well, knowing that Xiao San is okay, I can feel at ease too!"

    Yu Xiaogang nodded, and did not think about Bibi Dong for the time being. The other party was the Pope of the Spirit Hall, which he could not contend with now.

    "Then what are you going to do next? Are you really going to continue to blow up the spirit ring?" Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang worriedly. In the past few days, besides worrying about Tang San, Yu Xiaogang is studying continuing to blow up the spirit ring. The spirit ring thing.

    "Well, after I summarized all the characteristics of awakening!"

    "The difference between him and me after he exploded the ring was that he had taken immortal grass, and that he exploded all the spirit rings!"

    "Eating immortal grass will not help a person to create soul abilities, so I think he can create so many soul abilities, probably because he doesn''t have a soul ring!"

    "So I want to try, anyway, I am like this, it is equivalent to waste, it is better to be crazy again!"

    Yu Xiaogang nodded, he really planned to blow up the only soul ring left on his body.

    He wanted to see if his guess was true!

    If it is true, it is a great discovery.

    It''s probably just to wake up himself, and I don''t understand why he created his own soul abilities so easily, right?

    ...

    "The third brother''s father seems to be seriously injured. If they leave like this, there will be no danger, right?"

    After watching Tang Hao and Tang San disappear from the back, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but worry.

    He doesn''t care what Tang Hao is, but she doesn''t want Tang San to have an accident.

    "Don''t worry, that''s Title Douluo, it''s not that weak!"

    Although it was a little upset to see Xiao Wu still caring about Tang San, she couldn''t do much to wake up.

    Can you still kill Tang San?

    Tang Hao is still there!

    Even though the opponent was defeated by Er Ming, it was because Tang Hao didn''t work hard, otherwise the result would be hard to tell.

    "Go, let''s go back too!"

    Wake grabbed Xiao Wu''s hand and said with a smile!

    Seeing her hands still clasping with her fingers, Xiao Wu''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she wanted to break away.

    But after waking up, Xiao Wu held onto it. After Xiao Wu struggled a few times, she gave up the struggle.

    Su Xing smiled even more triumphantly when he saw it, so he held Xiao Wu tightly with one hand, and Su Xiaotu with the other, and jumped onto Daming''s head.

    After falling on Daming''s head, Wake also took the opportunity to take Xiao Wu into his arms.

    Xiao Wu also blushed and struggled a few times, and then gave up the struggle.

    "rogue!"

    However, in order to express her reluctance, Xiao Wu snorted after waking up, and after pinching a little bit of meat on her waist with her right hand, she twisted it fiercely.

    "wire!"

    After waking up and eating pain, he immediately took a breath, so cruel.

    Xiao Wu, you are the devil!

    "As long as you can hold you, you can twist it for as long as you want!" However, after waking up, he still resisted letting go, and then transmitted sound to Xiao Wu into the secret path.

    These words, no matter how thick-skinned the awakening is, they still can''t say awakening in front of Daming Zhu Zhuqing.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Xiao Wu''s hand loosened slightly, her pretty face turned red, and she snorted before letting go of the flesh on her waist.

    "Baba, what are you doing?"

    The little bunny in the arms of awakening noticed the small movements between awakening and Xiao Wu, and asked curiously to ask.

    "Did not do anything!"

    "Little bunny, come and hold her mother!"

    Hearing what Little Rabbit said, Xiao Wu quickly broke away from her awakened hand, and then hugged Little Rabbit.

    When I wake up, I feel that the little bunny is not cute anymore, he was so cute just now!

    However, it¡¯s not bad to be able to hold Xiao Wu for a while, and then continue to work hard, and the white rabbit toffee will soon be available!

    "Zhu Zhuqing, come up soon, we are going back!"

    After waking up, Zhu Zhuqing was called to go back and forth together.

    "Oh!"

    Already having the experience of the coming time, Zhu Zhuqing was not so frightened this time, and lightly jumped onto Daming''s head.

    "Zhu Zhuqing, did you really blow up the spirit ring just like waking up?"

    After Zhu Zhuqing came up, Xiao Wu went over to talk to Zhu Zhuqing.

    Since Daming talked to her about the awakening system, she has also paid attention to this aspect, so at this time, I really want to know if Zhu Zhuqing has actually practiced the awakening ring-fault system, and what is the result!

    When Xiao Wu asked, Daming, who was under their feet, immediately pricked his ears. It was very concerned about this.

    "Well, but I just exploded the spirit ring once, and the spirit ring will condense in a few days. It will take a few more bombs to completely blow up the spirit ring!"

    When Zhu Zhuqing saw Xiao Wu asked, he answered.

    "Oh, Zhu Zhuqing, you have to come on, the way of waking up is still very powerful!" Xiao Wu nodded, then looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a grin:

    "Zhu Zhuqing, you are now a awakened disciple, so do you have to call me a wife in the future?"

    When it comes to this, Xiao Wu thinks it''s fun and interesting.

    And she took the initiative to say that also announced her identity in front of Zhu Zhuqing in disguise.

    Although she hasn''t fully accepted the awakening, Xiao Wu already knows to declare sovereignty!

    Especially in Zhu Zhuqing''s place, she would never forget that awakening was chasing Zhu Zhuqing all the way to Shrek Academy.

    "Yes, that''s right, Zhu Zhuqing, you will call me and Xiaowu teacher and Madam from now on!!" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t respond, so he awakened and agreed with Xiao Wu''s words first!

    This must be agreed, Xiao Wu wants to declare sovereignty in front of Zhu Zhuqing, and he also wants to take this identity!

    This is what Xiao Wu said personally.

    Zhu Zhuqing is here.

    If you want to call the old girlfriends and sisters, it''s hard to be embarrassed to leave it alone, Zhu Zhuqing felt that he had been fed a wave of dog food by Xiao Wu and awakened first.

    Choking to say nothing, there is still some envy and taste.

    I feel a little sad, a little sour!

    "Teacher, Madam!"

    In this mood, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care whether it was embarrassing or not. After nodding, he called Su Wake and Xiao Wu.

    "..."

    After Zhu Zhuqing called out, Xiao Wu felt a little embarrassed instead.

    "Don''t do it anymore, Zhu Zhuqing, you should call me Xiaowu. We will call each other, or we will call me old!" So Xiao Wu spoke quickly and asked Zhu Zhuqing to call her Xiaowu.

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Su Xing gave her a casual glance.

    What does it mean to call you old? Are you much older than Zhu Zhuqing?

    As if perceiving the awakened gaze, Xiao Wu''s gaze swept over, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.

    "Yes, Zhu Zhuqing, you can call Xiao Wu from now on!"

    Awakening instantly echoed Xiao Wu''s words to Zhu Zhuqing.

    Then immediately changed the subject: "And Xiao Wu, you can also practice my system together!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 147ï¼š Have sugar to eat

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    When Awaken came back this time, another purpose was to let Xiao Wu perform soul power exercises too!

    As for the spirit ring on Xiao Wu''s body, there was no need to blow it up.

    Because that was originally Xiao Wu''s thing, naturally it would not cause any restrictions on her soul power control.

    After Wake talked to Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu realized that Wake didn''t want her to blow up the spirit ring, and she became curious. "Okay, then teach me!"

    "I''ll teach you when I go back next time!" Su Xing agreed.

    "Baba, what are you talking about?"

    The little rabbit in Xiao Wu''s arms was dissatisfied that everyone had forgotten her, and protested loudly to prove his existence.

    "Little bunny, you are still young. When you grow up, Dad will teach you!"

    Wake rubbed Little Bunny''s head and smiled.

    While talking, Daming took them back to the tree house!

    "Baba, I''m hungry, and the little bunny wants to eat!"

    After landing, the little rabbit yelled that he was hungry.

    Cuckoo~

    As soon as the little rabbit said, the belly of someone nearby screamed.

    Both Su Xing and Xiao Wu turned their heads to look at them, and Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face suddenly flushed.

    "Hee hee hee~ Who is Baba Ma Ma? Is it also Little Rabbit¡¯s uncle?"

    Little Rabbit also looked at Zhu Zhuqing from Xiao Wu''s arms, and then asked with a smile.

    Only then did Su Xing and Xiao Wu realize that they hadn''t introduced Zhu Zhuqing to Little Rabbit.

    "Little Rabbit, it''s not your uncle, this is Auntie, you want to call Auntie!" Xiao Wu quickly corrected the name of Little Rabbit.

    Call Zhu Zhuqing an uncle? Puff!

    Xiao Wu smiled in her heart, but her face was serious!

    "A...aunt?"

    The little rabbit learned to yell, and then he learned: "Hello Auntie, is Auntie as hungry as I am? Little rabbit wants to find Ma Ma for milk first, do you want to eat together?"

    "Ah, little bunny, what are you talking about?"

    "Let''s see if I won''t slap your ass!"

    Xiao Wu heard Xiao Xiaotu''s invitation to Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu went crazy for a moment, her pretty face was red.

    Quickly picked up the little bunny and entered the tree house to escape the embarrassment!

    "Ah why? Auntie is also hungry..."

    Little Rabbit didn''t know why Xiao Wu was angry, and wanted to ask, but Xiao Wu, who was holding her in, already quickly covered her mouth to prevent her from speaking.

    It''s so ashamed!

    "Ahem, Zhuqing, find the firewood, I''ll get something else!" The rest of Su Xing resisted a smile, coughed dryly, and then sent Zhu Zhuqing away!

    "is teacher!"

    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and immediately turned and left.

    In this nearby area, wake up does not worry that she will be in danger.

    "Little rabbit, who has no vision, what do you invite Aunt Zhuqing to do? You should invite Dad!"

    After Zhu Zhuqing left, Su Wake glanced inside the tree house, muttering.

    Little rabbit has big white rabbit toffee, which really makes him envious!

    I don¡¯t know when I can eat it!

    ...

    After dinner, Wake originally wanted to play with the little rabbit, but Xiao Wu was anxious to try the system of waking up.

    Even if you give birth to a daughter, the impatient can''t be changed!

    After waking up, Zhu Zhuqing had to take the little rabbit to play.

    Anyway, the current Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t cultivate until his spirit ring was completely blown up.

    "Xiao Wu, first see if you can do this and condense your soul power in your hands!"

    Then, Wake condensed a spinning and compressing soul power ball in the palm of Xiao Wu''s face.

    "Let me try¡­¡­"

    Seeing the movement of waking up, Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed, let alone other things, it was fun to watch!

    Then she woke up and saw that Xiao Wu successfully condensed a soul power ball in her palm.

    Although he didn''t achieve such high-speed rotation and compression as waking up, Xiao Wu did it well.

    This proved that Xiao Wu, as he had guessed, was indeed not restricted by her own spirit ring and was able to completely control her own spirit power.

    To achieve his level, it takes constant practice.

    "Very well, next I will show you how to exercise your body with soul power!"

    Wake up and smiled with satisfaction, and then let Xiao Wu do it cross-legged.

    Wake then put her hands on Xiao Wu''s back, slowly inputting her soul power. Wake up is planning to use her soul power to help Xiao Wu exercise once, so that she can remember how to do it, and finally Xiao Wu uses her own soul power to complete it. That''s it.

    Xiao Wu didn''t resist either, letting her awakened spirit power be input.

    It''s just that when he woke up and wanted to use his soul power to help Xiao Wu exercise, he was stunned by what he felt.

    Xiao Wu''s body was actually undergoing soul power exercises all the time, and he didn''t need his help at all.

    After a long while, he came to his senses after waking up.

    Then he didn''t ask how Xiao Wu did it, he thought Xiao Wu himself didn''t know, otherwise he wouldn''t have the previous performance!

    Continuing to perceive the situation in Xiao Wu''s body, it took a long time for her to wake up before she probably understood what was going on.

    Xiao Wu was a 100,000-year-old soul beast transformed into a human being, and after transforming, her original soul power didn''t disappear but was hidden in her body.

    After the transformed soul beast is hunted and killed, it is the most powerful evidence that the soul ring and soul bone can be exploded.

    This awakening has been known for a long time, and it is not surprising at all. Before waking up, I just thought that Xiao Wu''s spirit power before transforming into form was completely hidden, and would not burst out without being hunted!

    It turned out to be no, Xiao Wu''s spirit power hidden in her body was not useless.

    It is them that constantly circulates the right amount of soul power to exercise Xiao Wu''s body all the time.

    After asking Xiao Wu some more questions, Su Xing realized the advantages of the 100,000-year soul beast transformation.

    Not only are they innately full of spirit power, they hardly need to practice much, they will naturally upgrade when the time is up, and they will automatically obtain spirit rings after they advance.

    They don''t understand why, but they already know when they wake up, it''s because their original soul power exercises their bodies.

    Then, as soon as their physical strength is in place, their spirit power level will increase accordingly, or not to mention an increase, but can adapt to more spirit power!

    The original spirit power of the 100,000-year spirit beast would gradually adapt to their transformed human body in this way.

    Therefore, the human beings transformed into soul beasts of 100,000 years have a very fast upgrade speed in the early stage or before the Title Douluo level.

    There are pros and cons. They practice fast ahead, and it will be more difficult to reach the Title Douluo level, and even Title Douluo can hardly reach it.

    Because when they were about to reach Title Douluo, almost all their original spirit power was returned to them.

    As for human cultivators, absorbing several ten thousand-year-level spirit rings, the total amount of spirit power surpassed them!

    But there is still a doubt, that is, why the 100,000-year soul beast after its transformation must be in contact with humans in order to grow and upgrade?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 148ï¼š I also have sugar when I wake up

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    In the perception of awakening, Xiao Wu didn''t have that restriction at all.

    Perhaps it is because Xiao Wu has been in contact with humans, so the restriction has disappeared!

    These, wake up temporarily don''t understand it, unless he fudges the transformation of a hundred thousand year soul beast for him to study.

    Waking up, there is a doubt, but I don''t know if it is true.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t I practice?"

    Seeing that Su Xing hadn''t taught her, Xiao Wu asked so many more questions and couldn''t help asking.

    "It''s okay, I will teach you!"

    Su Xing shook his head, and then put his soul power into Xiao Wu again!

    Although Xiao Wu''s own soul power was constantly forging, the bodybuilding model was very rough, not as good as the soul power forging researched out at the beginning of Awakening.

    Xiao Wu''s own soul power forged body was in existence, which was equivalent to Xiao Wu''s hang.

    So what she had to do to wake up was to help her reorganize the soul power training process, and change the original rough training method to a more efficient one.

    After reorganizing, Xiao Wu''s hang is still there, she still doesn''t need to take the initiative to practice, sit back and enjoy her achievements.

    Such ability, awakening also expresses envy!

    Wake up helped Xiao Wu wake up while also telling her the truth.

    Xiao Wu was naturally excited when she heard that, she still didn''t need to practice much, but her upgrade speed could be increased several times, so she was happy no matter how she thought about it!

    "All right!"

    After a long time, Suwa finally stopped and helped Xiao Wu re-organize the spirit power forging pattern in her body!

    Using one''s own soul power to enter Xiao Wu''s body to manipulate it is a meticulous work. After waking up, he will be sweating profusely. At first glance, he knows that he has worked hard!

    "Really, it feels very good, the soul power has increased a lot faster!"

    After waking up, Xiao Wu felt a little bit of excitement and excitement.

    After turning his head to see how he was awake, the excitement and excitement in Xiao Wu''s heart suddenly disappeared.

    "How are you waking up? Are you okay?"

    Xiao Wu knew how she was waking up now, it must be because she helped her re-organize the soul power forging pattern in her body, and she felt sweet in her heart, but at the same time she felt distressed.

    "I''m fine, just succeed!"

    "But you can''t be careless. Whether the soul power forging after reorganization is really suitable for you is still uncertain. If you feel unwell, you should tell me immediately..."

    Wake up and wave his hand, this fatigue is nothing, with the ice and fire heart in his body, he will be able to recover in a while.

    Seeing Wake still caring about her situation, Xiao Wu bit her lower lip, tenderness in her eyes.

    Then, in the consternation of waking up, Xiao Wu made a move that made him excited.

    I saw Xiao Wu directly threw Su Xing down, and then kissed Su Xing emotionally.

    Xiao Wu is actually a person who dares to love and hate, and will be very active after confirming her own mind.

    The performance of waking up has satisfied her.

    What''s more, everything that should have happened between the two has happened, and with the little bunny, Xiao Wu is no longer reserved!

    The awakening was first astonished, and then of course it was a surprise!

    Xiao Wu has taken the initiative, can he still be passive?

    Little rabbit, your father and I finally have white rabbit toffee to eat too!

    ...

    "Baba is numb, little bunny is back!"

    Only when the little bunny''s voice came from far away, did he wake up to realize that he was too happy.

    "Little Bunny is back!"

    When Xiao Wu heard the sound, she blushed and hurriedly jumped from Wake, after finishing her clothes, she ran out.

    While going out, Xiao Wu was also embarrassed at the same time, this awakening is good, but it''s too lustful!

    She just wanted to wake up with a kiss, she didn''t know that she would be so good when she wakes up. Fortunately, her daughter came back in time, otherwise the whole person would be eaten!

    Although she had such mental preparations, she had only accepted the awakening, and was not prepared for what happened so soon.

    "Little rabbit, are you still not your father''s birth?"

    "Daddy just ate a bite of the white rabbit toffee, and I haven''t tasted anything yet!"

    Wake up looking at Xiao Wu''s back who ran away, speechless for a while!

    To the little rabbit, waking up is a resentment!

    Damn it, even if you don''t invite dad to eat sweets, dad eats you by his own ability and destroys it again.

    It''s really father''s daughter!

    However, through this incident, the relationship between Awakening and Xiao Wu was also determined.

    From this day on, besides playing with her daughter and practicing cultivation, Wake up was just looking for opportunities to make friends with Xiao Wu.

    Hug, hug, kiss or something, Xiao Wu no longer resisted, even after the stalking of waking up, waking up finally tasted the taste of white rabbit toffee!

    It was only the last step, Xiao Wu still resisted, and refused to let him step to his stomach.

    Awakening means it¡¯s okay, just eat with sugar.

    Isn''t the last step also coming sooner or later?

    As the relationship between the two grew closer, Xiao Wu also began to gradually talk about her to Su Xing.

    Finally, she also talked about her mother, who was killed by Pope Bibi Dong in the Spirit Hall in order to protect her from escaping.

    "Then your mother must have left the soul bone? On Pope Bibi Dong''s body?"

    Wake up to see Xiao Wu talking about her mother and my heart moved.

    "Well, it''s a pity that I am not strong enough, otherwise I will avenge my mother and take my mother''s soul bone back!"

    Xiao Wu leaned against Wake''s arms with red eyes, and said that Wuhun Hall and Bibi Dong''s tone was full of hatred.

    "Xiao Wu, since your mother''s soul bone is still there, there may be hope of resurrecting your mother!" After hearing Xiao Wu''s confirmation, Su Xing said suddenly.

    "What are you talking about? My mother can still be resurrected?"

    When Xiao Wu heard the words of awakening, she immediately got up from her arms and stared at awakening with her eyes tightly, eager to know the answer.

    "Well, according to my research, the reason why the spirit ring is temporary for the spirit master is because the soul of the spirit beast remains in the spirit ring!"

    "And if the spirit ring and the spirit bone appear together, the soul of the spirit beast will be more completely preserved in the spirit bone!"

    "So since the soul still exists and is a relatively complete soul, then there is a possibility of resurrection!"

    "The premise is to take your mother''s soul bone back from the body of Pope Bibi Dong in the Spirit Hall!"

    Su Xing nodded, and then explained.

    Soul beasts die, humans die, or even gods die, they can all be resurrected in Douluo Continent, but the difficulty of resurrection is different.

    It should be the easiest to resurrect the soul beast!

    Douluo Er awakened and didn''t look at it, but he also knew that after Da Ming Erming sacrificed to Tang San, he was finally resurrected by Tang San.

    However, Xiao Wu''s mother was not resurrected, and I don''t know why.

    Some people say that because Xiao Wu''s mother''s body was not preserved, she could not be resurrected.

    But from the perspective of awakening, the soul is important. As long as the soul is still there, it will definitely find a way to resurrect.

    The worst, just change the body!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 149ï¼š Xiao Wu was shocked

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    "Wake up, is what you said is true?"

    Xiao Wu watched awakening nervously, and asked again.

    "You are also in the form of a 100,000-year soul beast, how come you really don''t understand so much like a little girl!"

    Su Xing smiled and gave Xiao Wu a touch to kill!

    To be honest, I used to wake up and thought Xiao Wu was pretending to be tender, but now I found out that Xiao Wu was really innocent. Maybe her mother had protected her too well before.

    Moreover, the growth of soul beasts'' character cannot be compared with human beings.

    When Xiao Wu heard the words of awakening, she immediately stared at awakening. If she didn''t want to know about her mother''s resurrection, she must have bitten it!

    Don¡¯t you know her age can¡¯t be mentioned?

    "It''s true, I can assure you, otherwise you will ask Daming later, he should be a little clearer!"

    Wake up no longer teasing Xiao Wu, nodding affirmatively.

    "that¡­¡­"

    "It still doesn''t work. If you want to resurrect your mother, you have to retrieve the soul bone from the Pope of the Spirit Hall..."

    Xiao Wu was happy at first, but then went down again.

    Because she clearly knew how difficult it was to regain her mother''s spirit ring from the Soul Palace Pope Bibi Dong.

    "Leave it to me to regain the spirit bone!" Seeing Xiao Wu''s depressed appearance, Su wakes up with a smile and takes over the difficult task.

    "Do you have a way?"

    Xiao Wu immediately looked at awakening with excitement.

    "Well, it won''t work in a short time, but as long as you give me time, I will definitely be able to do it!" Wake assured confidently.

    "Are you trying to say that you can regain your mother''s soul bone after you become stronger?"

    "But no, no matter how strong you are alone, you can''t deal with her. She is the Pope of Wuhun Hall!"

    Xiao Wu was happy at first, and then sighed. It knew very well how powerful the Wuhun Temple was.

    "Of course I can''t beat the front, but I can use other methods!" Su Xing hehe smiled, with a bad smile.

    "What can I do?" Seeing Wake''s smirk, Xiao Wu suddenly felt that there might still be hope?

    The things that Awakening does, whether it is cultivation level or other, are often unexpectedly different.

    The cultivation base and strength, as well as Er Ming''s Soul Guidance Cannon, and the ring system, these are quite incredible to Xiao Wu, and they are all unimaginable, but the awakening has only come out!

    Maybe there is really a way to wake up?

    Seeing Xiao Wu looking at herself expectantly, she woke up with a smirk: "Since you can''t beat it head-on, then join the Martial Soul Hall!"

    "Disintegrate her power from within, even seize her power, and finally come to deal with her again!"

    "What? Join the Martial Soul Palace?" Xiao Wu was also shocked when she heard the way to wake up. Is there such a way?

    "Of course!" Su Xing smiled slightly, and then explained to Xiao Wu, joining if he couldn''t beat him, and then waiting for an opportunity to control the opponent''s power before destroying the opponent.

    Such an operation is completely feasible!

    People in this world rely on force to be strong, everything is based on strength, and there are conspiracies and tricks, but they are not shameless to such an extent.

    This way of waking up is also unprecedented, maybe there is, but the successful person will never be exposed, anyway, it is unheard of!

    That''s why Ye Lingling only agreed to join the Wuhun Hall after hearing the way to wake up!

    Because this method is really very feasible, as long as the person who executes it is good enough!

    Xiao Wu was also shocked after hearing the explanation of Wake up.

    She was not stupid, and soon realized that if there was any way to regain her mother''s spirit bones, it was this way that sounded whimsical, insidious and shameless!

    "In fact, even if I don''t want to help your mother regain the soul bone, I am planning to join the Wuhun Hall!"

    "I want to control the Hall of Spirits, and then use the Hall of Spirits to promote my cultivation system!"

    "This is what I promised you too!"

    "Before you asked me why I was not afraid of offending the Star Luo Empire? I am not afraid to join the Spirit Hall!"

    "Before I didn''t know that the Pope of the Spirit Hall was the one who killed your mother. Now that I know, I should join the Hall of Spirits and take control of the Hall of Spirits. Only in this way can I resurrect your mother!"

    Su Xing continued to talk, confiding his plans and wild ambitions to Xiao Wu.

    After Xiao Wu heard it for a long time, she didn''t say a word, and then she realized what kind of ambition or ambitions Waking had.

    "Wake up! You... can you really do it?" Xiao Wu looked at Wake up with a complicated expression. She could imagine how difficult it would be for Wake up to do all this.

    She wanted to persuade her not to wake up, just keep her and the little rabbit.

    But she knew that this might be the only way to resurrect her mother!

    "of course can!"

    Wake up did not say much, just replied very confidently.

    "Then... are you leaving me and little rabbit again?" Xiao Wu''s tone was suddenly full of dismay.

    "Well, for the time being, you will be safer here!"

    "And I won''t let you join the Wuhun Hall that would be too dangerous!"

    Rejuvenated and nodded, he couldn''t stay here for too long. Since he wanted to seize the Spirit Hall and let him become his own power, of course, the sooner he joined, the better.

    And his strength also needs to continue to improve, the research of soul bone, the research of the field, and many of his researches that are stagnant now, also need to use the resources of the spirit hall!

    If resources and information are insufficient, some of his research progress is too slow.

    Su Xing believed that Wuhun Hall was definitely the place with the most comprehensive information and materials, and this was one of the most important reasons why he decided to join the Wuhun Hall.

    "Then when are you going to leave?" Xiao Wu looked at her reluctantly.

    "After helping Zhu Zhuqing complete the practice of the ring-breaking system!" Su Xing replied.

    "..."

    Xiao Wu didn''t say anything when she watched Wake up, her eyes were filled with dismay, and then she took the initiative to pounce on Wake up again.

    "I''m going back, or wait for the little bunny to cry for us again!"

    "At night I let Little Rabbit and Zhu Zhuqing sleep together!"

    After waking up with more and more hands, Xiao Wu broke away and stood up.

    After talking to Su Xing in a low voice, he ran away embarrassedly.

    "Let little rabbit and Zhu Zhu sleep at night?"

    When Su Wake heard Xiao Wu''s words, his eyes lit up.

    What is the underlying meaning of Xiao Wu''s words, wake up and understand in seconds!

    Let Xiaotu and Zhu Zhu sleep, isn''t that just for the convenience of him and Xiao Wu?

    "I see, waiting for me at night!"

    So Wake immediately responded to Xiao Wu''s back.

    "Hey, pervert! Who made you speak so loudly!"

    Xiao Wu turned her head and woke up when she heard the words, then blushed and ran away!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 150ï¼š Get what you want

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    Shrek Academy.

    Yu Xiaogang looked excited, and after blasting off the last spirit ring on his body, he finally figured out why the awakened self-created spirit ability was so easy.

    Just as he guessed, without the spirit ring, manipulating spirit abilities will become more handy.

    The spirit abilities of the exploded spirit ring can be developed and used by itself without having to pass through the martial spirit.

    The only thing embarrassing Yu Xiaogang was that his spirit skill was farting, and he didn''t need to use the spirit to display it, and it became his own fart.

    You can control the size of your fart as you like, depending on how much soul power you input, simple.

    It was such a spirit ability, he was embarrassed to take it out and release it by himself.

    "But I finally figured out the reason. With so many spirit abilities created by Awakening, they are actually using his first spirit ability-Thunder!"

    "There is no such thing as a self-created spirit ability!"

    "His sword should be the spirit ability of the second spirit ring absorbed!"

    "Being able to use spirit abilities as you like is definitely stronger than using them on a fixed basis. Awakening has proven this!"

    "As for why he can continuously upgrade his level when he wakes up, it should be related to his physical strength, it can''t be wrong!"

    "The immortal grass and different fruits that he awoke and eat should have given him a lot of physical strength!"

    "So, as long as I work hard with the intensity of my body, I can still continue to level up!"

    "But it doesn''t matter whether I can continue to upgrade, the important thing is this discovery!"

    "If I can solve the problem of increasing physical strength, this discovery will change the whole world!"

    While analyzing, Yu Xiaogang wrote down what he thought of and guessed.

    ¡­

    Far away in the awakening of the Star Dou Great Forest, he would not know that Yu Xiaogang had exploded all his spirit rings, and then he had understood a lot of his theories.

    I don''t even know that Yu Xiaogang wanted to get crooked, and ignored the use of his spirit power that he valued as much as he wanted, and only saw the spirit ability of using the exploded spirit ring as he pleased, and was no longer restricted by the spirit ring.

    At first glance, there seems to be no difference, but the difference inside is big!

    But even if he wakes up and knows it, he won''t care, even if Yu Xiaogang thinks of the correct theory?

    These things were originally intended to be promoted by him!

    To understand these theories, without his soul power forging method, then those theories are useless theories with limited effects.

    I don''t know when I wake up, and I don''t care if I know it.

    Wake up cares about things between night and Xiao Wu.

    At night, Xiao Wu used coaxing to make Little Rabbit call to sleep with Aunt Zhu Zhuqing at night.

    These days, Zhu Zhuqing is also very fond of cute and mischievous little rabbits, and he agreed directly without much thought.

    So that night, when you woke up, you got what you wanted and completed the achievement of eating rabbits again!

    I won¡¯t mention it!

    Anyway, it''s right to wake up and fly.

    "Ma Ma Ma Ma, you are so beautiful today!"

    After seeing Xiao Wu the next day, Little Rabbit praised Xiao Wu for the first time.

    Zhu Zhuqing, who was holding the little rabbit, looked slightly surprised.

    Really, today''s Xiao Wu looks radiant and a lot more beautiful!

    When Xiao Wu heard what Little Rabbit said, her face blushed slightly.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression changed slightly, and then he knew why Xiao Wu became beautiful today.

    I couldn''t help feeling a little bit sour in my heart, these two bastards, threw their daughter to her just for their own happiness, right?

    Xiao Wu is embarrassed, but she wakes up with no embarrassment at all.

    So Su Xing quickly noticed Zhu Zhuqing''s change: "Zhuqing, your spirit power level has increased, right?"

    "Well, when I got up today, I found that my spirit power had increased by three levels."

    "Teacher, my spirit ring was completely blown up, right?"

    Zhu Zhuqing nodded immediately when she heard the question from Awakening, with excitement and anticipation in her expression. She couldn''t wait to practice the awakening ring system for a long time!

    "Well, since your level has increased, you can''t go wrong!"

    Awakening nodded affirmatively, after the spirit ring was completely exploded, the spirit power originally contained in the spirit ring would be absorbed. Zhu Zhuqing had set a total of four spirit rings, and it was normal to add them to three levels.

    "Xiao Wu, take a little rabbit to play, I will teach Zhu Qing the soul training!"

    Then he woke up and turned to face Xiao Wudao.

    "No, I want to watch you teach her!" Xiao Wu did curl her lips when she woke up, and refused.

    She began to know how awakening teaches others to exercise soul power. Of course, she has to look at it. Otherwise, what if her awakened hands become irregular?

    "Little rabbit, let''s see how dad cultivates for Aunt Zhuqing?"

    "What is cultivation? Is it fun?" Little Rabbit only cares about whether it is fun or not.

    "Of course it''s fun!" Xiao Wu affirmed.

    "Yeah, that little bunny wants to see it!"

    Little Rabbit was dealt with by Xiao Wu in an instant.

    "Okay, but the little bunny must be hungry when you just woke up, you feed the little bunny first and then come out!" Su Xing smiled, UU reading didn''t care, just watch it.

    When Xiao Wu heard the words waking up, she also knew that she had to feed the little rabbit first, so she hugged the little rabbit and went in first.

    She wouldn''t just feed the little rabbit outside without showing her image. She would show it to Zhu Zhuqing without telling it to wake up. That would be too shameful.

    After Xiao Wu took the little rabbit in, she woke up and asked Zhu Zhuqing to sit cross-legged, and then taught Zhu Zhuqing how to exercise his soul power just like teaching Xiao Wu.

    With the experience of helping Xiao Wu, Su Wing undoubtedly taught Zhu Zhuqing a lot smoother.

    But even so, it took more time to teach Zhu Zhuqing than Xiao Wu.

    Because of Xiao Wu, waking up only needs to help her sort out her original soul power forging method again!

    Zhu Zhuqing''s words here, he needs Zhu Zhuqing to remember how to use soul power to forge the body, and then teach her to use his own soul power for soul power forging.

    This is not something that can be grasped right away, even if there is a wake-up instruction, it took Zhu Zhuqing two days to master the soul power forging.

    After Zhu Zhuqing knew that there was such a way to increase the strength of his body, he was undoubtedly shocked again.

    This was another innovation that broke her cognition. Everyone only knew how to use soul power, but never knew how to use soul power to exercise the body.

    No, it shouldn''t be said that I didn''t expect it, but the previous soul master, even if I thought it, I couldn''t do it.

    Because of the limitations of the spirit ring, it would be very difficult to control the spirit power finely!

    "Wake up, how did you come up with these methods? It''s too powerful!"

    "Explore ring practice, Soul Guidance Device, I''m really curious about how your brain grows!"

    After seeing that Zhu Zhuqing had successfully transferred to the awakening ring system, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but curiously ask about the awakening.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 151ï¼š A Yin: "Tang 3 is not my son?"

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    "There is also the third brother, although he is not as good as you, but he is also very good!"

    With that, Xiao Wu also talked about Tang San.

    In her opinion, Tang San was also very powerful, and Tang San also created a lot of practical spirit abilities, as well as those hidden weapons.

    "Do you know what a genius is?"

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, he woke up with a smirk.

    Then looked at Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing proudly: "That is the existence of you mortals that you can''t understand!"

    When she wakes up, Xiao Wu wants to bite someone. Although the fact is that it''s good, she wants to hit someone.

    "As for Tang San you said, it''s not that I want to say bad things about him, in fact I suspect that he is not Tang San at all!"

    Seeing Xiao Wu mentioning Tang San, she was upset when she woke up, so she was ready to say something bad about Tang San.

    "Not Tang San? What do you mean?"

    "The third brother has always been the third brother!"

    Xiao Wu suddenly looked puzzled when she heard the words of waking up.

    Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Wake up curiously, wondering why Wake up said so.

    "Of course I have a basis. As far as I know, Tang San always grew up in a rural village, right? And Tang San''s father, who had been stocking him since he was a child, didn''t take care of Tang San at all!" Looking at Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu nodded.

    "Then the problem is coming!" Su Xing looked solemn.

    "Where did Tang San learn the soul abilities he cultivated since he was a child?"

    "And the production of those hidden weapons, where did he learn it from?"

    "These, perhaps it can be said that Tang San is a genius like me, all created by him!"

    "But what about Xiancao''s knowledge and the configuration and interpretation of poisons?"

    "These things can''t be explained by cleverness, there must be a way to learn!"

    "There is also Tang San''s hidden weapon technique. That kind of technique must take a lot of time to train. Xiao Wu, have you seen Tang San learn these?"

    Awakened one by one, talking about the unique aspects of Tang San''s body.

    After Xiao Wu heard the words of waking up, she fell into deep thought, as if...she had never seen Tang San learn those things before, and Tang San would know it directly.

    In the past, she wouldn''t think too much, because she also knew a lot of things herself, so it''s no surprise that Tang San knows so many things in a subconscious way.

    But when she heard that, Xiao Wu felt a little unclear about her explanation.

    Xiao Wu''s silence meant that she had acquiesced in waking up.

    "Perhaps this is the third brother''s ability or learned it without me knowing! How can you say that the current third brother is not the original third brother?"

    Xiao Wu then asked.

    "Because I think that Tang San should have been occupied by other people, that is, the current Tang San. The one who now controls Tang San''s body is not the original owner of Tang San''s body!"

    "It''s a person who knows the fairy grass, the hidden weapons, and those who created their own spirit abilities. I don''t know how to occupy Tang San''s body and become the current Tang San!"

    Wake up said that it is a certainty, because this is actually a fact.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    "Yes, how could such a thing happen?"

    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were stunned by the remarks of Awakening after hearing the analysis of Awakening.

    This is amazing, they never thought that there would be such a thing.

    But when you think about it, it seems reasonable to wake up?

    Otherwise, the explanation is not clear!

    "Haha, I just guess at random, it doesn''t matter if it''s right, after all, the Tang San we know now is the Tang San we know!"

    Wake up and laugh at will, without explaining too much, just say that I guessed it casually!

    Talking too much makes them suspect that it is not good for them, after all, they can be regarded as reborn after taking their homes.

    However, everything that Awakening mastered had a basis to follow, unlike Tang San who couldn''t tell people how he mastered those hidden weapon techniques and fairy grass knowledge!

    "Bah, I don''t believe it, the third brother is not that kind of person!"

    Xiao Wu wrinkled her nose and snorted. Although she had already empathized, Xiao Wu still trusted Tang San very much.

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t comment, and she didn''t care if it was true anyway.

    Xiao Wu didn''t believe it, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care.

    Only some blue silver grass growing around them was swaying in the wind.

    Even waking up didn''t notice that those blue silver grasses were exuding faint spirit power fluctuations at this time, very, very subtle, and it was almost impossible to be perceived by people.

    Awakening would never expect that his words would be conveyed to another place by those blue silver grasses.

    ...

    "Tang San...not the original Tang San..."

    "Owned by someone?"

    "Impossible, I don''t believe it!"

    In a pleasant forest land, a blue silver grass swayed. This blue silver grass was different from other blue silver grasses, and its leaf surface was light blue-gold.

    It is Tang San''s mother, Ah Yin!

    In fact, apart from Xiao Wu knowing that Tang Hao was not saved, she also knew.

    Because when Tang Hao drove away Xiao Wu, there were blue silver grasses around there, and she was the Blue Silver Emperor and could receive those blue silver grass messages.

    In the anime, after Xiao Wu''s sacrifice, Tang Haoyuan knew it for the first time in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, because she knew it through the blue silver grass in the Star Dou Great Forest, and then told Tang Hao.

    So she has this ability.

    It''s just that without the birth of the eyes of the ice and fire, she can only receive information and convey a little bit of information.

    The last time Tang Hao saw her, she conveyed her anger to Tang Hao. Tang Hao was angry at Xiao Wu''s death and ignored Tang Hao until Tang Hao brought Tang San to see her. She forgave Tang Hao because of her son''s face.

    Because of Tang San''s reasons, she would also pay attention to Xiao Wu from time to time, wondering if this woman liked by her son is doing well!

    Then she didn''t expect that, just like that, she learned the words Wake had said through the blue silver grass.

    At this moment, she was terrified, and she didn''t want to believe it.

    But as Tang San''s mother, she couldn''t take care of Tang San since she was a child, but she has been following Tang San''s through Lan Yincao since childhood.

    So, it''s okay that she hasn''t heard the words of awakening, she has been Tang San''s smart since childhood, a genius.

    However, after listening to the words of awakening, combined with his attention to Tang San since childhood, A Yin was very desperate to find that if there is the possibility of awakening, then her son Tang San must have been taken by the current Tang San. To occupy the body!

    "Impossible, I don''t believe it!"

    "There is no such possibility, those in the small three clubs are all because the small three is a genius!"

    "I have never heard of someone who can occupy someone else''s body, and that awakening has also said that he is just guessing at random!"

    "So no, the current Tang San is the son of me and Tang Hao!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 152ï¼š Ah Yin came here

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    What he said on the day of awakening had no effect on Xiao Wu and the others, except that it had an effect on A Yin.

    In the Star Dou Great Forest, after another half a month, Zhu Zhuqing''s conversion road was completely completed!

    Zhu Zhuqing has no lightning attributes, so he can only practice soul power forging, not lightning forging.

    As a result, her body forging speed was slightly slower.

    However, coupled with her martial arts aptitude, the speed of cultivation was just a bit slower than before.

    Of course, it''s not just a little slower now, after all, the awakened spirit has evolved.

    Then Zhu Zhuqing''s phantom clone of the fourth soul ability, Zhu Zhuqing has not been able to fully grasp it after the explosion, let alone develop the cheating method of the shadow clone practice.

    With the guidance of Awakening, Zhu Zhuqing has been able to make good use of her soul power to spur her speed!

    The requirements for her to wake up are to be fast, fast, react fast, and escape fast.

    As an offensive method, just use a soul pistol.

    As for her original soul abilities, awakening only required Zhu Zhuqing to master it again, in case of emergency, and Zhu Zhuqing was not allowed to train her soul abilities in depth.

    Her spirit abilities were incomparable to the bullets fired by the spirit power pistol.

    There were three soul power pistols, two of which were directly given to Zhu Zhuqing when he woke up, and the last one was given to Xiao Wu!

    If Xiao Wu grows up, it will be very scary if he is equipped with a spirit power pistol.

    Her instant movement does not rely on the spirit ring to use, but can be used at will, with a spirit power pistol even more difficult to prevent than Zhu Zhuqing!

    In other words, the appearance of the spirit power pistol is an attack method that crushes almost all spirit abilities.

    It''s just that the material requirements of the soul power pistol are too high, and there is no suitable material, and there is no way to mass manufacture it after awakening!

    There should be a lot of materials in the Martial Spirit Hall, even better materials, so he can also use the spirit power sniper rifle.

    Su Xing expressed expectation for this!

    When he got here, it was almost time for Awakening to leave the Star Dou Great Forest.

    But a person who was unexpectedly awakened... or the soul beast found it to be awakened.

    And it wasn''t the one who was awakened directly, but the one who was awakened through Erming.

    "Blue Silver Grass Soul Beast?"

    Su Xing looked at his soul beast Lan Yincao through Er Ming, and was very surprised. He didn''t know why the other party looked for him.

    "Roar!"

    "Yes, it came to you!"

    Through the transmission of consciousness, Er Ming determined that this very different-looking blue silver grass was looking for awakening.

    "Well, although it''s strange to be found by a blue silver grass, let''s talk about it!"

    Su Xing smiled, then smiled at the blue silver grass in front of him.

    This blue silver grass was much larger than the ordinary blue silver grass, and the lines on the leaves also shone with a faint blue halo.

    Hearing the words of awakening, the blue silver grass swayed suddenly.

    It''s just that I can''t hear anything when I wake up.

    "Wake up kid, it says it is the Blue Silver King of the Blue Silver Grass clan, and their Blue Silver King wants to ask you for something!"

    Wake couldn''t hear it, but Er Ming heard what Lan Yincao wanted to express, and then told Wake!

    "Blue Silver King? Blue Silver Emperor?"

    After waking up, I knew who it was right away!

    There may be more than one Blue Silver King, but only Tang Hao''s wife and Tang San''s mother A Yin are the words of the Blue Silver King!

    A Yin looking for himself? why? Does she need her own help?

    "Why can''t you hear it and I can''t receive it?" Su Xing asked why Ah Yin was looking for him while smiling, and asked Er Ming puzzledly.

    "I don''t know~" Er Ming faintly touched his head, saying that he didn''t know!

    "Oh, I see, that''s because it is not a 100,000-year soul beast, so it cannot communicate with humans through consciousness. I am also a soul beast, so there is no obstacle!"

    But soon, Er Ming understood again and told the reason for waking up.

    Su Xing knew that it was King Lan Yin who told Er Ming the reason.

    No wonder, the other party still needs to pass Er Ming to find himself.

    No, in the original book, the Blue Silver King can communicate directly with Tang San!

    Oh... Tang San always has soul beast blood, that''s okay!

    The Blue Silver King then explained its purpose through Er Ming, and their emperor hoped to give birth through the awakened life domain.

    This is Ah Yin''s idea.

    Ever since he learned the words of awakening, although Ah Yin didn''t want to believe it, he still doubted and seriously doubted it.

    So she wanted to ask Tang Hao to find out what Tang Hao thought.

    It''s just that she can''t communicate with Tang Hao normally at all, so A Yin thought about the realm of life that was awakened.

    It was thinking of helping her to re-grow quickly through the awakened life domain, not seeking to regain one hundred thousand years, just let her grow up to have the ability to communicate with Tang Hao.

    Of course, she didn''t dare to tell Suwaken that she needed help for it, but instead said that she was her daughter.

    As a mother, I hope my daughter will grow up soon!

    "Your emperor actually even knows that I have a life field!" After Wake heard what the other party said Let alone the others, this situation of discovering his own secrets made him look different. It looks good.

    "Wake up, do you want to smash it?"

    Er Ming was unhappy when he saw that he was awakened, and immediately wanted to trample the Blue Silver King to death.

    The Blue Silver King found that he was unhappy when he was awake, and the leaves were swaying again and again.

    Obviously it was explaining to Erming, and it could only be explained to Su Xing through Erming''s explanation.

    When Er Ming saw Wake up without speaking, he didn''t step on it.

    "It said, it wasn''t their intention, and under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t know it. Ordinary blue silver grass will soon forget what it sees or hears!"

    "Only when their emperor is paying attention, can they collect information in time!"

    "Their emperor also paid attention to Xiao Wu for some reason, only to discover that he had the realm of life after awakening!"

    Er Ming explained in a muffled voice, it felt very uncomfortable to be used as a microphone!

    "Okay, no need to explain, just know if you know it!"

    "Why should I help you Lan Yinhuang''s daughter?"

    "Ask someone for help, there is always a price to pay, right? What benefits does your Blue Silver Emperor plan to pay and ask me to help?"

    Wake up and wave his hand, no longer entangled with that problem.

    In the future, if there is anything that needs to be kept secret, just clear the surrounding blue silver grass!

    daughter? Ha ha, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that the one who needs help is actually the Blue Silver Emperor A Yin!

    As for why Ah Yin pays attention to Xiao Wu, he didn''t ask when he woke up, he probably guessed it.

    What Wake up cares about is what reward Ah Yin can give himself if he asks for his help.

    He didn''t believe it, the other party would ask him for help without any preparation!

    Hearing that he was no longer angry when he woke up, the Blue Silver King relaxed, and then continued to sway.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 153ï¼š Hold A Yin in his hand and fiddle

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    Sure enough, this awakening is still relatively friendly to the spirit beast.

    King Lan Yin said something to Er Ming, while sighing in his heart.

    When he came, he was really afraid that he would be killed.

    The soul beast is looking for human help? It''s almost the same as looking for death.

    But what the queen said was right. The woman who awakens now is a soul beast, and Da Ming Erming is also a soul beast. They didn''t see any aversion to Awakening, which shows that Awakening is indeed relatively friendly to soul beasts.

    "A piece of soul bone?"

    Soon, he knew what the reward Ah Yin was going to give, a soul bone of a two thousand-year-old soul beast!

    It is not an external spirit bone, the spirit bone value of a two thousand-year spirit beast is not too great.

    But it''s acceptable, anyway, the soul bone is used for research when awakening.

    There are ten thousand years, and there are also thousand years. It is best to have one soul bone for a hundred years and ten years, which is very helpful for his research.

    "Yes, let your queen send her daughter as soon as possible, because I will leave soon!"

    So when I regained consciousness, I just agreed.

    After hearing the words of awakening, the blue silver dynasty nodded towards awakening, his whole body then dived into the ground, and finally disappeared.

    "..."

    This year, the grass will run away too!

    Wake up to know that Gui knows, this is the first time I have seen it.

    Plant spirit beasts can actually move their positions, but leaving it casually will affect their growth, so it is rare to see a plant spirit beast running!

    "It just said that it will send their queen''s daughter in a little while!"

    Er Ming also conveyed the words before the Blue Silver King left.

    "Well, wait a minute!"

    Su Xing smiled, a little surprised, is Ah Yin not far away?

    Is she sure she is willing to help? Come here directly!

    Soon, when he woke up, he saw the blue silver king''s figure emerge from the ground again, and at the same time, there was another blue silver grass.

    Compared with the blue silver king''s, the lines of the leaves have an extra layer of light gold, that is, a light blue gold.

    At the same time there was a soul bone, which was wrapped by King Blue Silver!

    He was not polite to wake up, took it directly, and put it away after looking at it.

    Not bad, just a short glance, wake up and know that it is suitable for research.

    "Well, this is your Blue Silver Emperor''s daughter?"

    "Sure enough, there is the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor, it looks different!"

    Wake squatted down and grabbed the Blue Silver Emperor.

    When he woke up to do this, the Blue Silver King next to him seemed a little agitated, and his spirit power erupted, but he stopped suddenly.

    Su Xing knew that it was because he was moving the queen of others, and Ah Yin should have stopped it from behind.

    It''s just that if the other party didn''t say anything, waking up as if they didn''t know, and curiously grabbed Tang San''s mother in his hand, as if to check the other party''s body what was different from ordinary blue silver grass.

    "Is this really your Lan Yinhuang''s daughter? I can''t tell where the female is at all!" Wake up to check here and there, and then muttered in a puzzled manner.

    "..."

    To ask what A Yin thought at this time, it was really shameful and indignant.

    Even if it was only her body that was awakened and fiddled with at this time, it was just a simple blade of grass, but Ah Yin still felt very ashamed and angry.

    Had she not suppressed the Blue Silver King, then the Blue Silver King would have gone violently.

    Shouldn''t the curiosity be so heavy after this awakening?

    Where can I tell that it is a woman by examining a blade of grass? Are you serious?

    "Alright, this blue silver grass, or just call it Xiaolan, to what extent does your Blue Silver Emperor want me to promote Xiaolan?"

    After waking up and fiddling for a while, after satisfying his own bad taste, he stopped his hand movements and asked the Blue Silver King who was almost about to run away.

    After some communication.

    Suwaken knew Ah Yin''s plan, so he wanted to see the effect of his life domain before speaking.

    "Ice and Fire Realm!"

    "Life field!"

    All the benefits have been collected, and he didn''t shirk when he was awakened, and soon opened up the realm of life.

    After waking up, the effects of the life domain were applied to Ah Yin and the Blue Silver King!

    After waking up, he saw that after moving away from the place where he took root, the Blue Silver King was a little sluggish, so he helped him.

    It''s because the other party sent Ah Yin and spirit bones.

    Of course, A Yin didn''t give it to him, and it couldn''t afford it. When he woke up, he felt that it was very good to be able to observe the 100,000-year soul beast from a close range.

    Feeling that the state of his body is recovering, the Blue Silver King has a little confidence in Awakening.

    Before waking up those unreliable actions, but almost let it go violently.

    Even if he couldn''t beat Er Ming behind him, he couldn''t bear it.

    The dignity of the empress cannot be profaned.

    Well, it seems to have been desecrated just now, but doesn''t it mean that you don''t know the identity of the queen when you wake up? It doesn''t count if you don''t know who is not guilty, and the queen will not be held accountable anyway!

    Hmm... I can''t seem to be held accountable either.

    How is Blue Silver King I won¡¯t say anything about it for now.

    Ah Yin, who was bathing in the realm of awakened life, felt extremely excited at this time.

    The realm of life that was awakened really helped her to recover a thousand times faster than her own.

    If she can always bathe in the awakened life field, she feels that it only takes one month before she can recover to communicate with people through leaf contact.

    And this is what she wants, she wants to communicate with Tang Hao and talk about Tang San''s things!

    She quickly told Lan Yin Wang and Er Ming through a message, and Er Ming revived the legend.

    "Three months? Sorry, although I really want to help, I can continue to open the life field for three months. But it is impossible for me to do nothing for three months, just to help her improve!"

    After learning about Ah Yin''s request, Su Xing directly refused.

    Although he could keep on, because he didn''t need to consume his soul power, he regained his consciousness that a soul bone was not worth doing it by himself.

    Others may be willing to spend three months for a soul bone, not wanting to wake up!

    "Incorporate into my field?"

    However, what Ah Yin conveyed next is to let Awaken know that the other party is prepared. A Yin has considered that Awakening cannot always open the life domain to restore her, so her idea is to integrate or live in to wake up. In the field.

    Plant spirit beasts seemed to be able to do this.

    For example, Xiao Wu''s Love Heart Broken Heart in the original book is directly integrated into Xiao Wu!

    It seems that there will still be soul beasts in later generations that can be directly integrated into a soul master to incarnate martial souls, or become martial souls.

    So for Ah Yin that he could integrate into his field, he was not too surprised to wake up.

    "if it is like this¡­¡­"

    Wake up and speak.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 154ï¼š Incarnate martial soul can solve

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    "The last two questions, after living in my domain, can Xiaolan witness everything that has happened to me in the past three months?"

    "The most important thing, after Xiaolan enters my field, will it pose a threat to me?"

    Suwa finally asked two more questions.

    This seems to be the key to awakening. It helps Ah Yin to recover. He feels nothing when awakening, and it doesn''t directly help her restore her human form again.

    But Wake up didn''t want some of his secrets to be exposed to Ah Yin''s eyes.

    And if Ah Yin enters his domain, will it threaten his safety?

    Although Ah Yin''s character was a gentle and kind woman, she did not dare to fully believe the other person when she woke up.

    She didn''t really have only a few decades of soul power cultivation base, but a soul beast rebuilt after 100,000 years of sacrifice.

    If such a powerful soul beast enters its own domain, if absolute safety cannot be guaranteed, it will not be allowed to wake up!

    The first one is fine, but the secret may be exposed, but the latter problem may threaten the awakened life.

    The first one was okay, and Ah Yin gave an explanation. She was living in the awakening domain. As long as she awakened and did not open the domain, she would not know what was happening outside.

    But for the latter question, Ah Yin couldn''t give a guarantee. He just emphasized that her daughter was still very weak, and her three-month promotion would not threaten her awakening at all.

    However, this kind of explanation won''t work here in Wake, because Wake knows that she is Ah Yin.

    "If you can''t guarantee, then I''m sorry, I can''t help with this favor!"

    In the end, waking up can only express rejection. Without a 100% guarantee, he would not gamble.

    Rejecting the other party meant nothing to him, just a soul bone, he didn''t care.

    But if your safety is threatened, the consequences will be serious.

    In the end, Ah Yin came with hope and could only leave in disappointment!

    The soul bone was also awakened and returned to the other party. Since it can''t help, it won''t receive other people''s benefits.

    This made the Blue Silver King, who thought he wanted to be greedy for spirit bones but didn''t help, also had nothing to say!

    "This human being is too hateful, and I don''t want to help with this little thing!"

    After Lan Yin Wang left with Ah Yin, he couldn''t help but complain.

    "I can''t say that, there is no trust between humans and soul beasts, let alone let the soul beast into his body, he can return the soul bone to us is pretty good!"

    Ah Yin''s body flickered.

    "But the Queen is so kind, how could it harm him?"

    The Blue Silver King still couldn''t help feeling angry and doubted her Majesty the Queen!

    A Yin didn''t say anything. Although she was disappointed, she also understood the worries about waking up. Even she would not easily believe in a human being.

    This time she was also in a hurry, there was nothing she could do, and eagerly wanted to let Tang Hao know what she had learned!

    Otherwise, she would not come up with the idea of ??integrating into the realm of awakening, because it was also very dangerous for her.

    "Incarnate as his martial soul, he can solve that problem..."

    A Yin sighed in her heart, waking up from the worrying problem, but she did not want to.

    Go back and see if you can tell Tang Hao about the matter through other means, and then continue to observe Tang San to determine if the other party is his own son or has been taken over by someone else!

    After she was sure, she hadn''t thought about it yet, she just had to know whether the current Tang San was her son!

    ...

    "In other words, why does it feel like she is anxious to restore these soul power cultivation bases?"

    "It doesn''t seem to be like this in the original book!"

    After Ah Yin left, Wake stood there with some doubts, and didn''t figure it out for a while.

    Even if I changed the plot drastically, it wouldn''t affect Ah Yin temporarily!

    If I don''t understand, I don''t want to wake up, and turn around and go back.

    He didn''t know that it was because of his words that caused Ah Yin to become like this.

    A few more days later, Su Wake took Zhu Zhuqing and left the Star Dou Great Forest again reluctantly.

    During this time, it can be said that he was the happiest day. Not only did he have his daughter to accompany him, but he also had to eat like toffee, which almost made him reluctant to think about it!

    On the last night, Xiao Wu was more active and crazy than waking up, almost overwhelming him.

    After waking up, he felt that his physical strength was not enough, and he had to continue working hard!

    Otherwise, one day you won¡¯t even be able to beat the sister paper, that would be too much.

    Hmm... this fight is definitely not serious!

    "You must be more careful when you go to the Wuhun Hall!"

    "You can take your time, don''t worry!"

    Before leaving, Xiao Wu also urged to be careful when waking up, and everything was safe.

    "Well, I will!"

    Awakened with a confident smile.

    "That is to say, you bad guy can come up with such an unbelievable shameless strategy!"

    Xiao Wu looked at her self-confidence and rolled her eyes and screamed.

    "There is no shamelessness or shamelessness in tactics, there are only failures and successes!"

    Wake up with a smile But when it comes to the despicable and shameless tactics, he joins in and then replaces if he can''t beat it. It seems that she is not as good as that woman Qian Renxue!

    That woman''s strategy was insidious and shameless. She killed Xue Qinghe to disguise herself and later poisoned Emperor Xue Ye.

    At least I didn''t think about killing Bibi Dong when I woke up, I just wanted to kill Qian Daoliu.

    Okay, eldest brother doesn¡¯t talk about second elder brother, they are all smart people, so in the end it depends on who will win!

    Leaving the Star Dou Great Forest, Er Ming brought the two of them to the outskirts.

    So that when I entered the Star Dou Great Forest this time, I never encountered a too strong soul beast when I was awakened.

    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t see it, the strongest attack method to wake up!

    ...

    "Yo! The awakened little guy is finally back!"

    Not long after Su Xing took Zhu Zhuqing into Wuhun City again, Chrysanthemum Douluo came up.

    Wake up clearly aware of Ju Douluo''s excessive enthusiasm.

    "Well, I''m here to join Wuhun Hall!"

    Wake up nodded, but did not see Ye Lingling.

    "The Pope plans to cultivate Lingling vigorously, so Lingling is now practicing with the saints!" Knowing what Suwa was watching, Ju Dou Loma explained with a smile.

    "Well, then Elder Ju, please take me to see the Pope!" Su Xing nodded, and was about to go to see Bibi Dong.

    Bibi Dong had personally named him when he joined the Spirit Hall. If anyone else joins the Spirit Hall, the people below would handle it, and Bibi Dong would not be able to see him at all.

    "Well, follow me!"

    Ju Douluo smiled, and then took Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing to the Wuhun Hall.

    After hearing this, Su Xing followed, and finally faced the woman Bibi Dong!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 155ï¼š Bibi Dong: "Come in with me alone!"

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo starting from blowing up the spirit ring"!

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    After seeing Bibi Dong again, Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing followed Ju Douluo and saluted Bibi Dong.

    "Wake up, and Zhu Zhuqing of the Star Luo Empire, welcome you to join the Spirit Hall. Starting today, you will be members of the Spirit Hall!"

    "As for the Star Luo Empire, don''t worry, I will tell them that Zhu Zhuqing has joined the Wuhun Hall!"

    After seeing Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing, Bibi Dong directly said domineeringly after expressing welcome.

    The Star Luo Empire has the nickname of the Queen family Zhu family is willing to join the Wuhun Palace, Bibi Dong is very happy to see it, this will be able to face the Star Luo Empire.

    In addition, Zhu Zhuqing is not the prince or prince of the royal family, the problem is not that big, and the Star Luo Empire will definitely not turn his face because of this, so Bibi Dong will domineeringly accept Zhu Zhuqing.

    This domineering statement made Zhu Zhuqing look very attentive.

    Looking at Bibi Dong, who is beautiful, noble, and full of power, women can do this, really amazing!

    In one sentence, the problem that worries her was taken over.

    Sure enough, what Su Xing said was right. As long as she joined the Martial Soul Palace, she didn''t have to worry about her family being chased by her.

    There may be in the dark, but her family and the Xingluo royal family dare not blatantly!

    "Thank you, the Pope!"

    "Thank you, the Pope!"

    Su Xing thanked Zhu Zhuqing together.

    "Well! You two, what level of spirit power are you now?" Bibi Dong was very satisfied with the attitude of the two, and then asked.

    In fact, she is even more curious about the level of awakening, because there is no spirit ring in her body, it is really difficult to judge how much it is based on the combat power of awakening.

    "Under the crown of the Pope, I am a 48-level soul sect!"

    "I am a Level 43 Soul Sect!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s question, Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing spoke out their spirit power levels.

    "What are you talking about? You are only level 48?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong who was sitting on the high seat suddenly stood up.

    Looking at the performance of Awakening in the competition, it doesn''t look like it''s only level 48!

    In contrast, Zhu Zhuqing had never been directly upgraded to level 43 from the soul sect, but she didn''t care.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Su Xing nodded calmly and confirmed.

    Zhu Zhuqing felt that it was nothing to make a fuss about on the side, and if he knew how to wake up other results, he wouldn''t be surprised at this level of things.

    But when I think about it, at the beginning, I was constantly shocked.

    Now, it''s finally time for others to feel this way!

    Hearing the confirmation of Awakening, while Bibi Dong was surprised in his heart, he also became more and more suspicious that Awakening could really communicate with Thor. Otherwise, how could it be possible to exert such a strong strength at the level of the Soul Sect?

    "Wake up, you come in alone with me!"

    Bibi Dong didn''t say much, but suddenly let Wake up a person to follow her in.

    Regarding the matter of God, she did not want to ask outside.

    After that, Bibi Dong took the lead and walked inside.

    After waking up and giving Zhu Zhuqing a relieved look, he followed Bibi Dong and walked in.

    "Little girl! What is your relationship with the awakened little guy?"

    Ju Douluo suddenly asked Zhu Zhuqing next to him.

    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Ju Douluo''s heart was a little uneasy, because he also felt the aura of fairy grass in Zhu Zhuqing''s body, but he didn''t know exactly what fairy grass Zhu Zhuqing was eating this time, but it was definitely fairy grass. It should not be wrong.

    With Ye Lingling and his immortal grass in front, he felt that the immortal grass on Zhu Zhuqing was also given to him by awakening.

    This undoubtedly shocked him very much, awakening that little guy, where did he get so many fairy grasses, is there any more?

    It wasn''t that Chrysanthemum Douluo was greedy and wanted to **** it. He was thinking that if there is really a wake-up call, could he ask for a fairy grass for Ghost Douluo?

    He and the Ghost Douluo brothers for so many years would think of Ghost Douluo for any benefit. Now that he had eaten the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum, he had the possibility of impacting the limit Douluo, but Ghost Douluo did not.

    So, if there is really immortal grass in awakening, he doesn''t mind pulling down his face and begging for one!

    Is it just possible?

    Waking up to be able to take out three immortal grasses one after another has made him feel very incredible.

    Ye Lingling''s, his, plus Zhu Zhuqing''s in front of me.

    As for the two immortal grasses that Wake ate, Ju Douluo didn''t perceive the aura of the immortal grass in Wake.

    The reason may be that the two grasses are not as effective as the Ice-Fire Taiji Tu, and they are directly covered up by the Ice-Fire Taiji Tu!

    "Wake up is now my teacher!"

    Facing Ju Douluo''s question, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t dare not answer, and there was nothing he couldn''t answer, so he directly talked about the relationship between her and Reawakening now.

    "Teacher? Has he accepted you as a disciple?"

    Ju Douluo looked surprised when he heard the words, how old is the awakened little guy? So he accepted his disciple?

    "Ok!"

    Zhu Zhuqing just nodded and didn''t explain anything She and Ju Douluo are not familiar with each other. She has always been cold and cold in front of unfamiliar people.

    "Wake up this little guy, it''s always unexpected!"

    Ju Douluo smacked his lips, and felt more and more interesting to wake up this little guy.

    Find a chance and ask if there is any fairy grass in Awakening. For the old ghost guy, just pull your face down!

    ...

    And wake up, follow Bibi Dong all the way, along the way, wake up forcibly restrained himself, don''t appreciate Bibi Dong''s back, and those long legs.

    Although it is very attractive and wants to play more, but wakes up knowing that if he puts his gaze up, Bibi Dong can definitely perceive it.

    After a while, wake up and follow Bibi Dong into a secret room behind the main hall.

    Here, at a glance, you know that Bibi Dong usually cultivates!

    It''s just... why are you taking me into the secret room!

    Isn''t Bibi Dong the teacher who wants to learn from her?

    Don''t worry, I will never resist!

    Following Bibi Dong''s awakening as she entered her practice room, she was thinking wildly in her heart.

    If this is to let Bibi Dong know what he is thinking about when he wakes up, tsk tsk, that''s really incredible, it would be strange if Bibi Dong didn''t kill him to wake up!

    The darkest helpless and desperate thing in her life, and the thing she hates most is the secret room incident.

    boom!

    After entering inside, Bibi Dong turned his head and waved the scepter in his hand, the door of the training room was closed, and it really became a secret room.

    Damn, don¡¯t you really want to come to the secret room, do you?

    Waking up, my heart jumped slightly.

    He was actually a little nervous, so he deliberately wanted to relieve himself.

    After all, he was facing Bibi Dong, a powerful and extraordinary woman!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 156ï¼š Is it okay to slander the master in person?

    "Wake up, can your fourth spirit ability really communicate with Thor?"

    After closing the door, Bibi Dong looked at Wake up, and directly asked Wake up the question she wanted to know.

    While speaking, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes stared closely at his awakened eyes.

    "..."

    ? ? ? ? ?

    The moment he wakes up is really daunting. He really didn''t expect Bibi Dong to call him into her training room and ask such a question.

    And by looking at Bibi Dong''s expression, you can tell that the other party cares very much about this.

    Let me wipe it!

    Waking up is not a fool. Realizing that Bibi Dong would ask this question, there must be a reason. After thinking about it carefully, Waking up is a spirit in his heart.

    He understood, it turned out that Bibi Dong had mistakenly thought that he could communicate with God from the name of his nonsense spirit ability.

    At the same time, he may have misunderstood that he had accepted Thor''s test.

    "Under the crown of the Pope, you have misunderstood, I can''t communicate with Thor!"

    "Those spirit abilities are actually nonsense made by me to cover up my secrets!"

    Pretending to be the inheritor of Thor is not what Awakening wants, so Awakening also points out clearly.

    Anyway, these things he was meant to say!

    "all fake?"

    When Bibi Dong heard the words of awakening, he didn''t expect it at all, and he was a little confused.

    She thought about a lot of answers, such as Awakening is indeed the inheritor of Thor, or that spirit ability is just a name, well, just these two answers.

    But she really didn''t expect that the name of the soul ability that made her most concerned was just something out of awakening nonsense?

    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong''s face was a bit ugly, and he felt like being fooled.

    "Secret? What is your secret?"

    But Bibi Dong held it back for a while, no matter what, the person waking up was indeed an individual talent.

    "I don''t actually have a soul ring on me!"

    Wake up and speak bluntly.

    "What?" Bibi Dong was surprised again when he heard the words and looked at awakening: "You don''t have a soul ring on your body? How is this possible?"

    "It''s true, my undisclosed spirit ability is also nonsense because I don''t have a spirit ring!"

    "Those spirit abilities are all my own creation!"

    Wake up expression did not lie at all, he also felt that Bibi Dong was a little disappointed in him just now, so how could it be possible?

    "It''s impossible. If you don''t have a spirit ring, how did you reach the level of 48 spirit power?"

    Bibi Dong still didn''t believe it.

    "Because I created a brand new training system, I don''t need a spirit ring, and I can continuously improve my spirit power level!"

    "This system, I am going to contribute to the Pope''s crown!"

    Su Xing said the answer, and then took out the theoretical knowledge that he had already prepared, and handed it to Bibi Dong with the matching soul power training technique.

    "Really? Let me see!"

    When Bibi Dong heard the words of awakening, his expression changed in an instant. If awakening is true, then this is an innovation that can change the world.

    After receiving the theoretical knowledge of Awakening, Bibi Dong turned it over directly.

    This look also greatly shocked and subverted Bibi Dong''s understanding.

    Bibi Dong''s own understanding of soul power is not bad, and the theory of awakening is well-founded, well-organized, and easy to see!

    "The spirit ring actually limits the spirit master!"

    "How did you think of this?"

    After reading it, Bibi Dong looked up in surprise and looked awake.

    This time, Bibi Dong''s eyes towards Awakening are no longer so high. She has always respected wise people. What Awakening shows to her, all proves that Awakening is a person with great wisdom.

    Such a person reminded her of another person.

    Once, she was overwhelmed by the other''s wisdom and knowledge!

    "I also accidentally thought that my innate soul power is only three levels. According to normal circumstances, I may only reach the soul king in this life!"

    "I''m not reconciled. I don''t know if the Pope knows Yu Xiaogang or not, he is the theoretical master that everyone talks about!"

    Wake up to set up a person for himself, and did not forget to pull Yu Xiaogang out and lash out.

    It''s cool to slander him in front of someone he likes, but I don''t know if Bibi Dong will be angry?

    Shouldn''t it?

    I just help you recognize that the other party only has less theoretical knowledge!

    How to promote yourself without degrading others!

    "I know him!" Bibi Dong didn''t show any strangeness to Yu Xiaogang, but simply expressed his acquaintance.

    Bibi Dong''s heart was also very surprised at this time, the awakened innate soul power in front of him was really only level three? She always thought that she had made a mistake during the test!

    "Well, I''ve been smarter since I was a kid, and I like to read books, so I also know a person like the master!

    "When I was detected that I only had Level 3 innate soul power, I wondered if the master was so powerful, could he break the routine and let me not be restricted by talent!"

    "So I went to find the master, and wanted to worship the master as a teacher, but he refused, and asserted that with my talent, the soul saint is almost impossible to achieve!"

    "I was very disappointed at the time, very unwilling!"

    When Bibi Dong heard this, his expression changed a little. He could think of the scene facing the wake, but he didn''t feel that Yu Xiaogang made a mistake. According to normal circumstances, what Yu Xiaogang said was also right, in order to wake up Xiantian III. Level of soul power, it is indeed difficult to reach the realm of soul sage.

    She also knows that Yu Xiaogang is proud and arrogant. It is normal not to accept such a waste to be a student!

    "Neither did I expect that the master I have always admired, after so many years, has not found a way to break the limit of talent!"

    "But I am willing to become a great spirit master who is only level 29 and can never break through level 30!"

    These two sentences made Bibi Dong feel a little uncomfortable, but she knew that Yu Xiaogang was also very unwilling.

    But Bibi Dong didn''t interrupt her awakening!

    "I''m not reconciled, so I collected a lot of information and researched spirit power and spirit ring by myself!"

    "Under the crown of the Pope, now you see it too, I succeeded!"

    "I succeeded in surpassing all my peers with my innate third-level spirit power talent!"

    "And what helped me do all of this is the ring-blasting practice system I created!"

    He wakes up and talks freely, and his tone can''t help but feel a little proud.

    Bibi Dong has to admit that he has the proud capital to wake up.

    Bibi Dong is very calm, and her cognition is not bad. Although her awakening theoretical knowledge shocks her, it is still uncertain whether she can really break the limit of talent.

    Because awakening was only broken in the speed of cultivation, there was no upper limit of the level.

    "You said that after you don''t have a spirit ring, you can fully control your spirit power. Prove it to me!"

    Bibi Dong pointed to the point.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 157ï¼š Secret Chamber Bibi Dong (2 in 1)

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, he awakened and then walked straight up to the side wall of the secret room.

    One step, two steps.

    After arriving at the corner, Su Xing walked up towards the wall with one foot, then leaned his body and walked up step by step.

    "This technique is to attach the soul power to the feet and continue to be gentle. As long as you control it well, you can grab the wall and walk on it!"

    "Furthermore, you can walk like this on the water!"

    "These are all ways to exercise control over soul power!"

    "Such a technique, if it''s a spirit master with a spirit ring on his body, it won''t be possible. It requires a very high degree of control over spirit power!"

    After waking up to the top, he walked upside down on the roof, talking, and finally jumped back in front of Bibi Dong.

    "is it?"

    After Bibi Dong saw the act of waking up, her beautiful eyes flickered slightly. This kind of control over spirit power really surprised her.

    However, it wasn''t too amazing, she didn''t see how much her own strength was improved after this control of soul power became stronger!

    "and this!"

    "Spin and compress the soul power ball!"

    Seeing that Bibi Dong didn''t care too much, Awakening condensed a spinning and compressed soul power ball in front of her, and then directly bombarded the ground.

    boom!

    In an instant, a huge pothole was awakened and bombarded.

    "The spirit ability I created just now is simply compressing and rotating the spirit power, and the destructive power it causes will not be lower than that of the soul king''s attack!"

    Su Xing stood on the pothole and introduced with a smile.

    "Yes, the destructive power of this soul ability has indeed reached the level of the soul king!"

    Seeing this trick of awakening, Bibi Dong realized that he was awakened very well. He clearly only has the cultivation base of the 48th-level soul sect, but she can easily use the total of the soul king level, and she can still see that, The soul power consumed by awakening is not much.

    This kind of use of oneself is really powerful.

    "Actually, this is not the most powerful, under the crown of the Pope, can I ask you to feel it yourself?"

    When he woke up, Bibi Dong suddenly made a request.

    No matter how much I talk about, no matter how much I see, it is actually not as direct as I feel it myself.

    So Wake up wants Bibi Dong to feel the power of the ring system!

    "you sure?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong looked at awakening in a little surprise, and actually dared to challenge her.

    However, Bibi Dong is also interested, and she also understands that what she personally feels will be more intuitive!

    "Yes, I want to challenge the Pope''s crown!"

    "Of course, I hope that under the Pope''s crown, I won''t be able to exert all my strength at once, because then I won''t even be able to handle the next move of the Pope''s crown!"

    Wake up nodded, and then also made a request.

    If Bibi Dong shoots with all his strength, he won''t be able to fight unless he uses a super-electromagnetic gun to wake up!

    "Very well, I also agreed to your request!"

    "Then let me see how much strength you can force me to display!"

    Bibi Dong smiled and agreed.

    boom!

    Then Bibi Dong released one of her spirits and spirit rings.

    What Bibi Dong released was her second spirit, the Soul Devouring Spider King.

    A mysterious, weird and powerful Soul Eater Spider King phantom filled with dark green mist appeared behind her, followed by soul rings.

    Black black black black black black red!

    There are only seven spirit rings, but the lowest is the ten thousand year spirit ring, and the tallest is the one hundred thousand year red spirit ring.

    As soon as the one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring came out, it immediately caused a strong oppressive force on the awakening, and almost all of the figure was suppressed and could not move.

    Crackling!

    It''s just that when the thunder and lightning surges on his body and the thunder and lightning are intertwined all over his body, that wave of Via is awakened and eliminated.

    The suppression of soul power is actually a shock of aura, and just like the charm-type soul ability, it belongs to the suppression of the spiritual level!

    This kind of suppression, awakening is fearless, once Thunder Dun''s armor is opened, all spiritual suppression will be eliminated.

    When Bibi Dong saw this, she was shocked again. She originally wanted to give her awaken a disarm, but she didn''t know that awakening actually resisted the suppression of her 100,000-year spirit ring.

    A general 48-level spirit master, even if her one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring does not show up, but only shows six ten-thousand-year spirit rings, it will still be suppressed to be immobile.

    "Under the crown of the Pope, offended!"

    Wake knew that Bibi Dong would not take the initiative to attack, so after saying a word, Wake took the initiative to attack.

    boom!

    boom!

    boom!

    Facing Bibi Dong, Wake didn''t call any more self-created spirit abilities, and all of them started directly.

    For a time, the thunder light in the secret room was masterpiece, and the dark green light shone from time to time.

    Wake knew that she could not be Bibi Dong¡¯s opponent, and Bibi Dong would not be injured by him, so Wake was the first time he made a full shot. All kinds of self-created use of thunder and lightning were used against Bibi Dong one by one. .

    And more than Bibi Dong is still defending, accepting the attack of awakening, and feeling the use of awakening spirit abilities!

    So from the end to the end, Bibi Dong didn''t actually display any spirit abilities, and only used spirit abilities when he was forced to defend.

    But even so, Bibi Dong was shocked by how powerful he was awakened.

    Awakening''s use of soul abilities is really too strong, she can intuitively feel that a soul master at the Soul King level will not be the opponent of Awakening at all.

    The ordinary soul emperor may also be very dangerous in the face of awakening.

    And the level of awakening was only 48, just a small soul sect.

    When Suwa finally used his full force to use the spirit ability to compress the lightning electrode in his hand, Bibi Dong was forced to use the seventh spirit ability Wuhun Zhenzhen, and then he blocked Suwa''s attack.

    "call¡­¡­"

    "No way, the Pope is too strong, I am not an opponent at all!"

    After fully performing a trick Lei Che, he awakened and stopped.

    He showed everything that should be shown.

    Except for the super-electromagnetic gun, that is his hole card, even if it is Bibi Dong, he has to hide his hole card!

    "Are you really only level 48?"

    Bibi Dong watched as he regained his defeat, but the shock in his eyes had not disappeared, so he couldn''t help but ask Xiang Wake again.

    She was actually forced to use the seventh spirit ability Wuhun real body!

    This is what she didn''t expect before she started.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope, just take a soul power crystal ball and test it. I am indeed only level 48!"

    Feeling the shock of Bibi Dong, he was also very proud to wake up, but on the surface he didn''t dare to show it, just a little bit complacent.

    While answering this Bibi Dong, while waking up, he was still remembering the appearance behind Bibi Dong who had just performed Wuhunzhen.

    Just after Bibi Dong finished using Wu Hun Zhen, it was really a big change in temperament, a big change in image, weird and dangerous without losing charm!

    It''s a pity that Bibi Dong quickly took back his martial spirit body and couldn''t appreciate it for a while.

    Probably Bibi Dong is not satisfied with the look behind him after he has used Wuhunzhen, but when he wakes up, he really wants to tell her that it doesn''t matter, that look is actually very beautiful!

    It''s very fragrant too!

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong no longer doubted that this could not be deceived, and she could also feel that the strength of the soul power on awakening had indeed not reached the level of the soul king.

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    "I can exert such extreme destructive power because I have perfect control of my own power!"

    "Weili belongs to oneself, only the power that oneself can completely control can exert its greatest power!"

    "This is the core theory of my practice system!"

    After waking up for a while, he finally explained that he was able to display such a strong spirit ability for level 48!

    Hearing the words awakening, Bibi Dong was shocked!

    This core theory was not recorded in the book. Bibi Dong was stunned by this sentence.

    This sentence may not be understood by others, but for Bibi Dong, it is very understandable.

    Because she has a deep understanding of it herself.

    The average spirit master absorbs more spirit rings, and the remaining soul of the spirit beast on the spirit ring will affect the spirit master himself.

    The situation of spirit masters being eaten back by spirit rings also happens every year!

    Bibi Dong is a twin martial soul, the second martial soul''s soul ring, the first set of the spirit ring of the ten thousand years, the remaining soul beast soul is stronger.

    In addition to those spirit beasts, all were hunted by her instead of sacrificed, and each of them had resentment towards her, and she would often be affected. Every time she absorbed an extra spirit ring, it would cause her own strength to be affected. The control is unstable.

    It took a long time each time for Bibi Dong to fully control the strength of her body, and then she dared to continue to absorb the next spirit ring.

    Otherwise, she would be in danger of being blown away by the spirit ring.

    Before, she didn''t understand why this was, but now after hearing the words of awakening, she finally understands.

    Because she can''t perfectly control her own power!

    Realizing this, Bibi Dong was a little depressed and unhappy, and then asked to wake up: "The soul master who has absorbed the spirit ring, is there a way to improve the control of his own power?"

    "No, the spirit master who has absorbed the spirit ring, unless the spirit ring is blown up like me, otherwise, there is no way to eliminate the restriction of the spirit ring on the control of the spirit power!"

    Su Xing shook his head, this is impossible.

    However, he awakened and said: "However, a soul master who has absorbed a spirit ring cannot do it. A soul master who has not absorbed a spirit ring can do it!"

    "Oh? What can I do?"

    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flashed when he heard the words, and his heart was extremely unstable.

    She would never make the choice to blow up the spirit ring!

    After seeing the awakening ability, although she knew that the awakening cultivation system might be very strong, stronger than the spirit ring system, she understood that she was not suitable for ring explosion practice.

    What she wants now is to eliminate or reduce the impact on herself after absorbing the spirit ring. She feels that there may be a way to wake up, and this is what she wants.

    Because if this can be done, her second spirit will be able to gather all the spirit rings faster!

    Up to now, her second martial spirit has not absorbed the position of two spirit rings!

    The seventh spirit ring of her second martial spirit absorbed the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, which was obtained by hunting Xiao Wu''s mother.

    But until now, so many years have passed, she has not been able to completely suppress the influence of the resentment of the 100,000-year spirit ring!

    "It''s very simple, think of a way to let the soul beast take the initiative to sacrifice!"

    "As far as I know, the spirit ring produced by the spirit beast''s voluntary sacrifice will not restrict the spirit master, even if it has, it is very small!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then said the answer.

    "I know this method too, but it''s too difficult to do it!"

    Bibi Dong originally hoped that there would be any way to wake up, but he didn''t expect it to be this, and he was suddenly disappointed.

    Although she did not know that the existence of spirit rings is a restriction on the control of spirit power, the spirit rings that the spirit beasts actively sacrifice will not have other disadvantages caused by the hunting of the spirit rings, such as the spirit ring backlash, she still knew.

    I also thought about it that way, but the spirit beast took the initiative to offer sacrifices. I have never heard of it, and it was because the spirit beasts had feelings with the humans that they would take the initiative to sacrifice to the humans for some reason.

    The most recent she knew was the one hundred thousand year spirit ring on Tang Hao, because Tang Hao''s wife was a one hundred thousand year spirit beast.

    But to let her cultivate a relationship with the spirit beast for a spirit ring, she felt that it would be better to kill it and obtain the spirit ring directly, and then slowly control it to be more realistic.

    "It''s not easy, but there are ways!"

    "But soul beasts also have emotions. It is impossible to hunt individual soul beasts, but you can hunt those soul beasts with families!"

    "You can use the soul beast''s family members to force that soul beast to offer sacrifices!"

    Faced with Bibi Dong''s reaction, waking up did not rush to propose a solution.

    There are always more solutions than difficulties. People in Douluo Continent often just don''t dare to think of, or can''t think of it.

    But for people who are in the era of the information explosion like Awakening, there is nothing that they dare not think about, and a suggestion is given directly!

    "Or, other methods can be used to let the soul beasts take the initiative to sacrifice!"

    "For example, the powerful charm technique, through charm, let a soul beast take the initiative to sacrifice!"

    No, Su Xing directly gave a second solution.

    "..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong was really shocked again.

    Bibi Dong looked at awakening with her beautiful eyes, she really wanted to know at this moment, how did she think of awakening?

    To be honest, she had never thought that she could hunt for spirit rings like this!

    What kind of wisdom is it to have to easily come up with such a way?

    Is it possible to force soul beasts to offer sacrifices on their own initiative?

    It may be possible for a weak soul beast to offer sacrifices through charms, but that is meaningless. Even if a soul beast with more than ten thousand years of age can be charmed, it is impossible for the opponent to offer sacrifices on its own initiative!

    Shocked and shocked, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but doubt.

    However, these two methods are indeed worthy of attention!

    Just by proposing these two ideas, Bibi Dong felt that awakening had made a great contribution to the Wuhun Hall.

    And wake up with such a high level of wisdom, it is more worthy of her vigorous win!

    Such talents must be mine!

    "Wake up, I am willing to accept you as my disciple, what do you think?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 158ï¼š Become a disciple of Bibi Dong

    The means to win over a person can also make him have a close relationship with himself and become his own strength. It is the easiest and most effective way to become a disciple!

    "The disciple sees the teacher!"

    Wake up hearing Bibi Dong''s words, without saying anything, immediately worshipped Bibi Dong as his teacher!

    Although Bibi Dong can''t teach himself anything, Bibi Dong can give himself the status of Pope''s disciple.

    For the awakening who originally planned to control the Wuhun Temple, there is no better start than this!

    So there is no opinion at all when I wake up.

    "Very well, you will be my disciple from today, and I will let someone inform you later!"

    "Hu Liena is also my disciple, and will be your senior sister in the future!"

    Bibi Dong agreed without hesitation when he saw that he was awakened, obviously also very happy.

    "Yes, teacher!" Su Xing responded.

    "Wake up, you brought me a lot of surprises today, and I will continue to work hard in the future to contribute to the Wuhun Hall!"

    "If you need anything, you can talk to the teacher!"

    "As for the cultivation system you created, I know what you think. Do you want to use the power of the Spirit Hall to promote it?"

    "This matter is not in a hurry for the time being. When you really break the limit of your own talent, it will not be too late to come again!"

    Bibi Dong encouraged him to wake up, and at the same time told him that he would not promote his cultivation system for the time being.

    Bibi Dong has learned about the information of Awakening and knows that Awakening hates nobles, so it is not difficult to guess that Awakening wants to promote the ring-blasting system. If everything is true, this is the most direct way to hit those nobles.

    Bibi Dong was also very happy to comment on this point, breaking the privileges of the nobles, and allowing more and more civilian soul masters to become stronger and stronger. It was even easier for Wuhun Palace to unify the mainland.

    But Bibi Dong wouldn''t make a decision so hastily, at least it had to be verified.

    "is teacher!"

    "Practice can lead to truth, I understand!"

    "I will prove its correctness first!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, it was no surprise to wake up. Of course, a brand-new training system could not be promoted just as it was promoted.

    When Su Xing came out with Bibi Dong and learned that Su Xing was already Bibi Dong''s disciple, Ju Douluo and Zhu Zhuqing were both surprised!

    But it''s not too surprising to think about it. With the strength displayed by awakening, such a talent can be accepted by Bibi Dong as a disciple.

    Ju Douluo had a wrong idea. The reason why Bibi Dong would regain his consciousness as a disciple was more about his awakened wisdom, not his strength!

    Of course, there are also bonuses in this area.

    In this way, Su Xing successfully joined the Hall of Souls and became a disciple of Pope Bibi Dong in one fell swoop.

    After becoming a pope''s disciple, Bibi Dong also confessed that she has nothing to teach her to wake up, but she can open a convenient door for her to wake up. As long as she needs to wake up, she can be found.

    Awakening would naturally not be polite, directly indicating that he hoped to be able to further study soul power, soul rings, soul bones, and even soul guides, hoping that Bibi Dong could open the relevant information of the spirit hall to him.

    Bibi Dong directly agreed!

    There is also Zhu Zhuqing. Bibi Dong originally had other arrangements for Zhu Zhuqing, but knowing that Zhu Zhuqing is now practicing his ring system with Suwa, which made Zhu Zhuqing continue to practice with Suwa.

    "Yu Xiaogang, he really looks like you, it''s just that my disciple has found a way to break the limits of his own talent, you can''t think of it, right?"

    "He was still the one who was rejected by you!"

    Bibi Dong felt that Awakening was very similar to the original Yu Xiaogang. After entering the Hall of Souls, he immersed himself in the database of the Hall of Souls.

    If it were before, after Bibi Dong got a cultivation system like Awakening, how could he find a way to give it to Yu Xiaogang.

    But not anymore, Yu Xiaogang''s previous performance made her sad and disappointed.

    She wanted to see now instead, what would Yu Xiaogang''s expression be if he knew that he had rejected such a disciple who was smarter than him?

    Thinking of that kind of situation, Bibi Dong feels very happy!

    "No hurry, I''ll have a chance to see it in the future!"

    Bibi Dong expressed expectations for this.

    ¡­

    Heaven Dou Empire, in the Dragon Snake Family Mansion.

    "Under Haotian''s crown, are you here?"

    Duke Long looked at Tang Hao with a cautious expression and cautious attitude. He didn''t know why Tang Hao found them.

    The snake woman next to Duke Long was scented to the sky, and she was also a little uneasy.

    Although the spirit fusion agent of the two of them could compete with Title Douluo, they were only able to compete with each other, and they were not able to beat them.

    In addition, it is not the ordinary Title Douluo that appeared in front of them, and it is normal for them to be nervous!

    "Two, I am here for your granddaughter this time!"

    Tang Hao didn''t talk nonsense, looking directly at Duke Long and Snake Po at the back of the two men, Meng Wei still spoke to Duke Long and Snake Po to show his intention.

    Recently, even though Tang San was earnestly cultivating according to his arrangements, Tang Hao could also tell that Tang San would often distract himself when he rested.

    So Tang Hao felt that he had to find him a companion.

    And Meng is still the girl, he also knows that when Tang San and the others entered the Star Dou Great Forest for the first time, he followed in secret to protect it, but Tang San never appeared in danger of life, so he did not show up. .

    Because of this, Tang Hao knew that Meng was still there, and he could see that Meng still liked his son Tang San.

    Then find a woman who likes her son, arrange her and Tang San to practice together, not to mention whether Tang San can like Meng so quickly, it''s good to distract him.

    "Ah, are you looking for me?"

    Meng was still behind Long Gong and Snake Po, and when he heard Tang Hao''s words, he suddenly exclaimed.

    "Under Haotian''s crown, can you explain why?"

    Duke Long and Snake Po still protected Meng behind him, Duke Long did not dare to get angry, but continued to ask Tang Hao what he was coming from.

    For their granddaughter?

    What is the purpose? Is it good or bad?

    Before I figured it out, it would be irrational to anger a Title Douluo rashly!

    "Tang San is my son!"

    Tang Hao did not directly explain. Instead, com first revealed Tang San''s identity.

    "Tang San!"

    "He is your son!"

    "Tang San!"

    After hearing Tang Hao''s words, Long Gong, Snake Po and Meng Suan were all a little surprised.

    "Tang San is your son, how is it possible? His spirit is obviously Blue Silver Grass..." Snake Po Chao Tianxiang couldn''t help but cried out in surprise, but she didn''t dare to go on.

    Because Tang Hao couldn''t lie, then Tang San must be his son, and Clear Sky Hammer, the top weapon spirit in Douluo Continent, had no reason to inherit from Tang San.

    Then there is only one possibility, and that is that Tang Hao is likely to be a twin martial soul.

    Such a secret is just as good as guessing, it is very dangerous to say it.

    So Chao Tianxiang''s face suddenly changed, and so did Duke Long''s!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 158ï¼š Skyrocketing strength

    "what¡­¡­"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Hearing Tang Hao suddenly mentioning this kind of thing, Meng still exclaimed again, his pretty face flushed.

    "Under Haotian''s crown, what do you mean by asking like this?"

    When Duke Long heard Tang Hao''s words, his muddy old eyes suddenly lit up.

    The snake woman next to him also looked excited. Is the Haotian Douluo in front of him trying to find a daughter-in-law for his son?

    "Now Tang San is receiving my training, I want to find him a companion!"

    Tang Hao didn''t say anything else, only that he wanted to find a partner for Tang San.

    "Yes, I promised this!"

    Hearing Tang Hao''s words, regardless of whether his granddaughter agreed or not, Duke Long agreed directly.

    What''s more, he also knew that his granddaughter Meng still really liked this Tang San!

    Given the opportunity to bring his granddaughter and an outstanding young man like Tang San together, he was too happy to be happy, how could he refuse!

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    Meng still heard his grandfather say so, and his face suddenly became even more red!

    ...

    Regarding Tang Hao''s sorrow operation, Awakening didn''t know, didn''t think about it, and didn''t care.

    After having the relevant information of Wuhundian, Su Xing was immersed in the research state!

    As expected, the Wuhun Palace didn''t disappoint Suwaken, and possessed a lot of information about Wuhun, spirit rings, spirit abilities and spirit bones.

    It''s just helpful for awakening, not too much, after all, the direction of becoming stronger has been different from the beginning!

    There is very little information in the field.

    There is a lot of information about the Soul Guidance Device. After careful study, I found out that the Soul Guidance Device he made and the original Soul Guidance Device are not in the same system. The Soul Power Circuit setting was added to his Soul Guidance Device design. , The original Soul Guidance Device didn''t exist, but another system.

    This discovery was a pleasant surprise for Awakening. He had always wanted to develop a soul guide that could capture the spirit ring. Since his circuit system was not good, he might be able to do it by adding Douluo Dalu''s original soul guide system.

    Of course, after researching, Wake up did not forget his own practice.

    As for Zhu Zhuqing''s cultivation, she doesn''t need to be urged to wake up. All she wants to do when wake up is to work hard first, and then raise her spirit power level.

    And what Zhu Zhuqing did the most for Awakening was to constantly find a way to cast the phantom clone in his martial soul.

    Only after being able to display the phantom clone can the cheating practice of the phantom clone be developed!

    After awakening myself, after so long of hard work, I finally managed to directly convert my soul power into magnetism without going through thunder and lightning!

    "Magnetic sword is coming!"

    On the training ground, I saw wake up with a move, and on the ground in front of wake up, countless particles flew up, and then all condensed in the palm of the wake, and finally turned into a super alloy blade.

    "Yes, it''s very suitable for pretending! It''s even better with thunder and lightning as a special effect!"

    Wake waved the super alloy blade in his hand, expressing his satisfaction!

    Afterwards, I saw Wake throw away the super alloy sharp blade, and the sharp blade mixed with thunder and lightning slashed in the air.

    This is the awakening using magnetic force to directly attack the super alloy blade with a sword!

    It''s just that the control is not smooth, but this can be improved through constant practice.

    "Magnetic levitation!"

    Then, Wake tried magnetic levitation again. After using the magnetic levitation alone without the support of lightning, it was also much smoother. Although it was not skilled enough, it could be strengthened by exercise!

    "This time, I can really fly. Unlike before, I can''t fly a little higher!"

    With the continuous development and use of magnetism, awakening is becoming more and more excited. Compared with thunder and lightning, magnetism is more strange and more suitable for awakening.

    Especially the super-electromagnetic gun, although it is called the super-electromagnetic gun, it uses the magnetic acceleration track. After the magnetic force can be used directly, there is no need to go through the lightning conversion, and the use of the super-electromagnetic gun is even more handy!

    "In the future, you don''t have to go up and fight in close combat all the time!"

    "Just use the magnetic sword to attack directly, it is powerful and consumes less power!"

    Wake up while continuing to control the super alloy blade to paddle in the air, while thinking excitedly.

    In fact, when you wake up, you don''t like to engage in close combat with the enemy, and when you wake up, you prefer long-range attacks.

    Only before, except for the super-electromagnetic gun, his other attack methods were not very strong, and the strongest Leiqi must be condensed in his hands, otherwise he would not be able to maximize his power!

    Now, no need, the super alloy blade itself is sharp enough, and the speed under magnetic control is not weaker than that of thunder and lightning.

    The speed combined with the quality of the super alloy sharp blade, its power can not be weakened, it is stronger than the attack sent by the Soul Guidance Cannon and Soul Guidance Pistol.

    Because the Soul Guidance Cannon and the Soul Guidance Pistol fired are only spirit power bullets, the lethality is definitely not the real super alloy blade!

    "Magnetic sword is coming!"

    Then Awakening used his sword again, but this time, it was not a super alloy blade that was condensed this time, but a dozen super alloy blades!

    Buzzing~~~

    More than a dozen super alloy swords are pointed downward, all suspended in the body of the awakening.

    "It is very difficult to control only a dozen swords, and it is still impossible to achieve precise manipulation..."

    After successfully awakening a dozen super alloy blades, he frowned and was not satisfied.

    Because although he controlled more than a dozen super alloy sharp blades, only one or two of them could be accurately manipulated by Awakening.

    Unless you control them all to run in the same direction, it would be better to condense a larger, more precise control.

    "It seems that we need to develop the technique of one mind and two purposes, distraction and multi-use. Otherwise, let alone the back of the ten thousand swords, I can''t control a dozen super alloy sharp blades!"

    Awakening whispered and dismantled all the dozen superalloy sharp blades floating around him.

    When I first watched anime, I was very enthusiastic about the awakening of Sword Douluo''s Wanjian Guizong. Now he also has a chance, and of course he has to develop it well.

    This trick is not only powerful, but also very handsome, it must be developed!

    As for how to develop one mind and two uses, wake up to know the way, just start by practicing drawing a circle with one hand at the same time.

    As for distraction and multi-use, Wake hasn''t thought of how to practice for the time being, it really doesn''t work, so I think of a way to get it from Qibao Liulizong.

    The fairy grass Qiluo Tulip that can help Ning Rongrong''s martial soul evolve into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, has always been left after waking up.

    "But if you just use it in exchange for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s distraction and multi-use skills, it will be too bad, and it''s not worthwhile!"

    "It''s better to research and develop yourself first, let''s talk about it if it is not successful!"

    It''s just that I don''t think it''s worthwhile to wake up, so I don''t want to change.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 159ï¼š Skyrocketing strength

    "what¡­¡­"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Hearing Tang Hao suddenly mentioning this kind of thing, Meng still exclaimed again, his pretty face flushed.

    "Under Haotian''s crown, what do you mean by asking like this?"

    When Duke Long heard Tang Hao''s words, his muddy old eyes suddenly lit up.

    The snake woman next to him also looked excited. Is the Haotian Douluo in front of him trying to find a daughter-in-law for his son?

    "Now Tang San is receiving my training, I want to find him a companion!"

    Tang Hao didn''t say anything else, only that he wanted to find a partner for Tang San.

    "Yes, I promised this!"

    Hearing Tang Hao''s words, regardless of whether his granddaughter agreed or not, Duke Long agreed directly.

    What''s more, he also knew that his granddaughter Meng still really liked this Tang San!

    Given the opportunity to bring his granddaughter and an outstanding young man like Tang San together, he was too happy to be happy, how could he refuse!

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    Meng still heard his grandfather say so, and his face suddenly became even more red!

    ...

    Regarding Tang Hao''s sorrow operation, Awakening didn''t know, didn''t think about it, and didn''t care.

    After having the relevant information of Wuhundian, Su Xing was immersed in the research state!

    As expected, the Wuhun Palace didn''t disappoint Suwaken, and possessed a lot of information about Wuhun, spirit rings, spirit abilities and spirit bones.

    It''s just helpful for awakening, not too much, after all, the direction of becoming stronger has been different from the beginning!

    There is very little information in the field.

    There is a lot of information about the Soul Guidance Device. After careful study, I found out that the Soul Guidance Device he made and the original Soul Guidance Device are not in the same system. The Soul Power Circuit setting was added to his Soul Guidance Device design. , The original Soul Guidance Device didn''t exist, but another system.

    This discovery was a pleasant surprise for Awakening. He had always wanted to develop a soul guide that could capture the spirit ring. Since his circuit system was not good, he might be able to do it by adding Douluo Dalu''s original soul guide system.

    Of course, after researching, Wake up did not forget his own practice.

    As for Zhu Zhuqing''s cultivation, she doesn''t need to be urged to wake up. All she wants to do when wake up is to work hard first, and then raise her spirit power level.

    And what Zhu Zhuqing did the most for Awakening was to constantly find a way to cast the phantom clone in his martial soul.

    Only after being able to display the phantom clone can the cheating practice of the phantom clone be developed!

    After awakening myself, after so long of hard work, I finally managed to directly convert my soul power into magnetism without going through thunder and lightning!

    "Magnetic sword is coming!"

    On the training ground, I saw wake up with a move, and on the ground in front of wake up, countless particles flew up, and then all condensed in the palm of the wake, and finally turned into a super alloy blade.

    "Yes, it''s very suitable for pretending! It''s even better with thunder and lightning as a special effect!"

    Wake waved the super alloy blade in his hand, expressing his satisfaction!

    Afterwards, I saw Wake throw away the super alloy sharp blade, and the sharp blade mixed with thunder and lightning slashed in the air.

    This is the awakening using magnetic force to directly attack the super alloy blade with a sword!

    It''s just that the control is not smooth, but this can be improved through constant practice.

    "Magnetic levitation!"

    Then, Wake tried magnetic levitation again. After using the magnetic levitation alone without the support of lightning, it was also much smoother. Although it was not skilled enough, it could be strengthened by exercise!

    "This time, I can really fly. Unlike before, I can''t fly a little higher!"

    With the continuous development and use of magnetism, awakening is becoming more and more excited. Compared with thunder and lightning, magnetism is more strange and more suitable for awakening.

    Especially the super-electromagnetic gun, although it is called the super-electromagnetic gun, it uses the magnetic acceleration track. After the magnetic force can be used directly, there is no need to go through the lightning conversion, and the use of the super-electromagnetic gun is even more handy!

    "In the future, you don''t have to go up and fight in close combat all the time!"

    "Just use the magnetic sword to attack directly, it is powerful and consumes less power!"

    Wake up while continuing to control the super alloy blade to paddle in the air, while thinking excitedly.

    In fact, when you wake up, you don''t like to engage in close combat with the enemy, and when you wake up, you prefer long-range attacks.

    Only before, except for the super-electromagnetic gun, his other attack methods were not very strong, and the strongest Leiqi must be condensed in his hands, otherwise he would not be able to maximize his power!

    Now, no need, the super alloy blade itself is sharp enough, and the speed under magnetic control is not weaker than that of thunder and lightning.

    The speed combined with the quality of the super alloy sharp blade, its power can not be weakened, it is stronger than the attack sent by the Soul Guidance Cannon and Soul Guidance Pistol.

    Because the Soul Guidance Cannon and the Soul Guidance Pistol fired are only spirit power bullets, the lethality is definitely not the real super alloy blade!

    "Magnetic sword is coming!"

    Then Awakening used his sword again, but this time, it was not a super alloy blade that was condensed this time, but a dozen super alloy blades!

    Buzzing~~~

    More than a dozen super alloy swords are pointed downward, all suspended in the body of the awakening.

    "It is very difficult to control only a dozen swords, and it is still impossible to achieve precise manipulation..."

    After successfully awakening a dozen super alloy blades, he frowned and was not satisfied.

    Because although he controlled more than a dozen super alloy sharp blades, only one or two of them could be accurately manipulated by Awakening.

    Unless you control them all to run in the same direction, it would be better to condense a larger, more precise control.

    "It seems that we need to develop the technique of one mind and two purposes, distraction and multi-use. Otherwise, let alone the back of the ten thousand swords, I can''t control a dozen super alloy sharp blades!"

    Awakening whispered and dismantled all the dozen superalloy sharp blades floating around him.

    When I first watched anime, I was very enthusiastic about the awakening of Sword Douluo''s Wanjian Guizong. Now he also has a chance, and of course he has to develop it well.

    This trick is not only powerful, but also very handsome, it must be developed!

    As for how to develop one mind and two uses, wake up to know the way, just start by practicing drawing a circle with one hand at the same time.

    As for distraction and multi-use, Wake hasn''t thought of how to practice for the time being, it really doesn''t work, so I think of a way to get it from Qibao Liulizong.

    The fairy grass Qiluo Tulip that can help Ning Rongrong''s martial soul evolve into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, has always been left after waking up.

    "But if you just use it in exchange for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s distraction and multi-use skills, it will be too bad, and it''s not worthwhile!"

    "It''s better to research and develop yourself first, let''s talk about it if it is not successful!"

    It''s just that I don''t think it''s worthwhile to wake up, so I don''t want to change.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 160ï¼š Tang Hao: "What are you talking about? Tang 3 is not our son?...

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    "Tang San, are you tired? Drink water!"

    "Today, Haotian Mianshi has taught me a lot of cultivation knowledge. It really is really good for Haotian Mianshi!"

    "Tang San, we have finished training today, do we want to play?"

    "Tang San¡­¡­"

    After Meng was still brought back to Tang San''s practice place by Tang Hao, Tang San really didn''t have time to think about Xiao Wu more.

    It''s not that I am falling in love, but that I am annoyed.

    In addition to completing the training tasks his father gave him every day, he still had some time to think about Xiao Wu in a daze. Now this time is still occupied by Meng.

    Tang San felt very annoying, and he didn''t know why his father wanted to accept such a disciple.

    Well, yes, in order to give Meng a reason to stay here, Tang Hao directly accepted her as a disciple!

    Tang San was not a person who would easily reject others, plus this was his father''s disciple, so Tang San was even more difficult to reject her, so he had to be annoyed every day.

    "Meng still, don''t I remember that you like to use hidden weapons?"

    "I teach you to use hidden weapons!"

    But a few days later, Tang San thought of a way to dismiss Meng Wei, and that was to teach her hidden weapon tactics.

    Back in the Star Dou Forest, Meng still thought of her hidden weapon technique...well, she didn''t call it the hidden weapon technique. I forgot what she called it. Anyway, Meng still thought that her hidden weapon technique was very powerful and competed with Tang San. , And then lost to Tang San.

    So Tang San knew that Meng still liked the hidden weapon technique, so just leave it to her. Anyway, it was his father''s disciple who could teach her the Tang Sect''s hidden weapon technique.

    "Hidden weapon technique? Is that the one you used in the Star Dou Great Forest?"

    Sure enough, hearing Tang San''s words, Meng Still''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened.

    She used to be very proud of her concealed weapon technique, and then lost to Tang San. She also liked Tang San because of seeing Tang San''s concealed weapon technique.

    "Ok!"

    Tang San was still interested when he saw Meng, and he was overjoyed and nodded.

    "That''s great, Tang San, teach me quickly!"

    Meng still nodded as soon as he heard it, and couldn''t wait to learn.

    Seeing the result, Tang Sanle nodded, and displayed a trick in front of Meng Wei''s face. In Tang Sect''s hidden weapon technique, it can be regarded as an extremely superb bat-wing reincarnation!

    I saw a dozen hidden weapons displayed in Tang San''s hands, and after various collisions in the air, they flew back upside down!

    "This trick is called bat wing reincarnation. This effect can be achieved by calculating the angle and rebound direction of each hidden weapon, as well as the control of strength, plus long-term exercise!"

    "This trick can''t be mastered without prolonged practice!"

    After Tang San finished casting, he introduced the way and difficulty of bat wing reincarnation.

    "Amazing¡­¡­"

    Meng''s eyes were still glowing, and the use of such a hidden weapon was really something she had never thought of. There was such a clever hidden weapon in the world.

    "I... can I really learn it too? Does it take a long time to learn?"

    After that, Meng was still a little bit unconfident, not convinced that he could learn such a difficult hidden weapon technique.

    "I''ve seen the hidden weapon technique you use. You still have a certain talent. As long as you practice hard, you will definitely be able to learn it!"

    "In terms of time, let''s look at my personal talent. I also studied for more than a year before I mastered the bat-wing reincarnation!"

    Hearing Meng Ye''s words, Tang San affirmed the other''s talent, and then talked about how long he had studied before he mastered Bat Wing Reincarnation.

    "Well, then I have to learn, I believe I can do it!"

    Hearing that Tang San had admitted that he had a talent, Meng Still, who had liked hidden weapons very much, immediately expressed his willingness to learn.

    "Okay, then I will teach you the techniques and essentials of Batwing Reincarnation!"

    Tang San smiled, and then explained to Meng still the use of Bat Wing Reincarnation in detail.

    Tang San and Meng still didn''t notice, the few blue silver grasses around them swayed slightly, exuding invisible spirit power fluctuations.

    Tang San was silently explaining the Batwing Reincarnation, while recalling the happy time when he was in Tang Sect.

    Meng was still silent in Tang San''s explanation, absorbing the main points of Tang San excitedly.

    ...

    "It took me more than a year to learn..."

    "He... he is really not my son Tang San, but someone else..."

    When Ah Yin, who was always paying attention to Tang San, learned what Tang San Xiang Meng still said, she found desperately and painfully that the other party was really not her son, but someone else.

    In Douluo Continent, there is no such thing as reincarnation and reincarnation, so Ah Yin didn''t know what was reincarnation.

    So in her opinion, this Tang San who now has memories not related to his growth environment is not her son.

    It might have been led by the words of awakening, but the more A Yin thought about it, the more he felt that awakening was right. His son had already been taken over by Tang San.

    Otherwise, how does Tang San know so much now?

    As for the hidden weapon technique of bat wing reincarnation, you said that you learned it after more than a year of study, but since I was young I haven''t seen you practice it.

    Can''t explain it at all!

    Ah Yin, who discovered the truth, only felt heartache and sorrow.

    "Who is this hateful devil? It''s really too mean and shameless. He is still deceiving Tang Hao and learning the secrets of the Clear Sky School!"

    "No, we have to quickly find a way to inform Tang Hao, that is not our son, but a murderous enemy who has taken over his son''s body!"

    "He must be killed, let Tang Hao avenge our son!"

    After the grief, A Yin was very angry. She was kind-hearted and couldn''t help but want to kill the present Tang San and avenge her son.

    A Yin''s body, the Blue Silver Emperor, was constantly trembling at this time, showing her unrest.

    "Your Majesty, please take care of yourself!"

    The King of Blue Silver appeared at Ah Yin''s side, eagerly persuading the queen of it!

    "Xiao Wang, do you think there is any way I can communicate with Tang Hao?"

    A Yinqiang held back the sadness and anger in his heart and asked Lan Yin King.

    She was thinking about immediately telling Tang Hao the news so that Tang Hao would kill the current Tang San to avenge their son!

    "Or you go and kill that Tang San!"

    "He is just a soul deity now, you can do it!"

    A Yin didn''t wait for King Lan Yin to answer, and then continued.

    She is really dominated by anger now that her whole emotions are dominated. There is no other way. As a mother, she is not angry when she learns that her son has long been taken over by others.

    The more kind and the better-tempered people are, the more terrible they will burst out after the bottom line or inverted scales of their hearts are touched.

    Ah Yin is like this now, his bottom line is Tang Hao and her son Tang San!

    "Your Majesty the Queen..."

    The Blue Silver King was frightened when he heard the words, and then said with a panic expression: "Your Majesty, whether Tang San is your son or not, but he does have your blood flowing through him, and he is also a new generation of Blue Silver Emperor, I don¡¯t care. How dare not to attack him!"

    That comes from the suppression of blood, it really dare not do it!

    Ah Yin had to be silent when he heard this, because what the Blue Silver King said was also true, and the Blue Silver King really couldn''t move his hands.

    Damn, is there no way to kill the current Tang San and avenge my son?

    Ah Yin was very angry.

    "Your Majesty, do you know human words?"

    "I can use blue silver grass to compose what you want to express, and express it in words!"

    At this moment, he was also frightened by A Yin, the King of Blue Silver actually thought of a way.

    "Yes, this method is fine!"

    Ah Yin became excited when he heard the words. The meaning of the words was that she would definitely be able to speak human words.

    "That''s good, then when Tang San is away, let me convey to Tang Hao what the Queen means!"

    The King of Blue Silver was also relieved when he heard this, he didn''t need to be forced by the queen to kill Tang San, he really didn''t dare to do it.

    After A Yin knew such a method, he quickly found an opportunity to tell Tang Hao.

    "What are you talking about? Tang San is not our son?"

    When Tang Hao saw the text message conveyed by the King of Blue Silver, he was immediately stunned.

    "A Yin, it''s impossible. I brought up Xiao San when I was young. How could he not be our son?"

    Then Tang Hao just didn''t believe that Tang San obviously grew up watching him grow up, how could it be that he and A Yin''s son weren''t?

    He just didn''t believe it anyway.

    A Yin didn''t feel angry when he saw Tang Hao, because she didn''t believe it at all at first.

    Ah Yin just asked the King of Blue Silver to continue to convey information in words.

    "Are you saying that our junior has been taken over by others?"

    When Tang Hao saw such information, his whole body trembled suddenly, and he might still be unable to believe it when he said other things.

    But when he talked about this, Tang Hao instinctively felt something was wrong.

    After Tang Hao read all the information that A Yin had conveyed, Tang Hao was also stunned for a while and was silent.

    Like A Yin, if he had never heard of the possibility that his body would be taken over by others, he could still treat Tang San''s performance from childhood to adulthood as a genius.

    But when they knew about the possibility of occupying the body, they would instantly remember that Tang San had only reached the extreme since he was a child, and his performance was beyond the scope of genius.

    Seeing Tang Hao''s silence, A Yin didn''t continue to let the Blue Silver King convey other information, but controlled the leaf to grab Tang Hao''s hand and comforted him silently.

    She knew that Tang Hao, like her, also needed a certain amount of time to accept such a cruel reality.

    Feeling A Yin''s comfort, Tang Hao also slowly calmed down.

    "A Yin, isn''t Xiao San really our son?"

    Tang Hao''s hoarse voice sounded, he was still reluctant to accept such cruel reality.

    Ah Yin did not answer, and acquiesced.

    "boom!"

    After feeling A Yin''s confirmation, Tang Hao''s spirit power erupted, and his anger was completely ignited.

    "I''ll go to him and ask in person!"

    In anger, after Tang Hao said a word, his figure disappeared directly.

    He was going to Tang San to question clearly.

    If it is true, he will never show mercy!

    ...

    boom!

    When Tang Hao appeared in front of Tang San and Meng with a full body of anger, both Tang San and Meng were still frightened.

    "Dad! What''s wrong with you?"

    "teacher¡­¡­"

    Tang San was able to calm down and ask Tang Hao, but Meng still couldn''t say anything completely.

    "Still, you leave first!"

    Tang Hao glanced at Meng Yan, and directly asked the other party to leave first.

    No matter what the outcome of the questioning is, it is not suitable for the other party to hear.

    "Ok... yes, teacher!"

    Although Meng was still puzzled, facing Tang Hao like this, she couldn''t stand still, and she had to leave first when she heard Tang Hao''s words.

    She didn''t worry about what would happen to Tang San, who was Tang Hao''s son.

    Meng still only thought that something else had happened that made Tang Hao so full of evil spirits.

    "Dad, what happened?"

    After Meng still left, Tang San looked at Tang Hao anxiously, and couldn''t help asking with concern again.

    Listening to Tang San''s caring tone and the worried eyes that were not fake at all, Tang Hao reduced the evil spirit on his body a bit, looked directly at Tang San, and asked in a deep voice, "Little San, can you tell me, you Where did those hidden weapon creation methods and some of your own spirit abilities come from?"

    Tang Haoqiang endured the anger in his heart. He wanted to hear Tang San explain that he really didn''t want to accept the fact that Tang San in front of him was not his son, but that other people had occupied his son''s body.

    Seeing Tang Hao''s solemn eyes, Tang San''s heart suddenly jumped.

    He suddenly realized that Tang Hao might be aware of his secret.

    The secret of his reincarnation identity.

    "Dad, this is a very important secret of mine, can I not tell it?" Tang San raised his head and looked at Tang Hao sincerely, and said sincerely.

    If he could, he really didn''t want to say that he was a reincarnated person!

    "No, this matter is very important!"

    "If you are my son, then you should tell me the secret!"

    "Someone told me that you were the one who took possession of my son''s body, not my son at all, so you must make it clear today!"

    Tang Hao''s soul power was shocked, and he directly refused Tang San''s request. He must figure it out today.

    "What? How could that be possible, I am your son!"

    Tang San was also shocked when he heard Tang Hao''s words, but he didn''t expect Tang Hao to think so.

    Seize the house? How could there be such a thing, he was obviously reincarnated.

    "Then you can tell me your secret clearly!"

    Seeing the change in Tang San''s expression, Tang San seemed to find it difficult to accept such a statement, Tang Hao''s heart widened slightly, and then he spoke in a deep voice.

    "Well, in that case, I will tell you my biggest secret!"

    Tang San nodded, knowing that it wouldn''t work if he didn''t say it.

    Otherwise, the family members who have finally had a hard time in this life will not recognize his son!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 161ï¼š A Yin abandoned her husband and abandoned son

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    "Dad, I''m actually a reincarnated person!"

    Tang San said.

    "Reincarnation? What is reincarnation?"

    Tang Hao frowned, expressing puzzlement.

    "Reincarnation, reincarnation, is what I said in my previous life..."

    Hearing this, Tang San explained to Tang Hao about reincarnation.

    Later, Tang San said that he was actually a reincarnated person, so he had the memory of his previous life.

    Although he is a reincarnated person, there is nothing wrong with that he is still Tang Hao''s son!

    "So, Dad, you are my father! I am also your son!"

    "If you still think that I dominated your son''s body to be reborn, then you can kill me!"

    Tang San said very candidly, and with the ease of telling the secret, in the end he simply closed his eyes and let Tang Hao deal with it!

    From the moment Tang San began to speak, Tang Hao''s expression kept changing.

    Finally, looking at Tang San, who closed his eyes and let him take care of it, Tang Hao began to recall the little by little Tang San had grown up.

    Not only did he fail to fulfill his father''s obligations, but instead wanted Tang San to take care of him.

    Recalling those bits and pieces, Tang Hao couldn¡¯t feel that Tang San really regarded him as his father. If he was really a powerful man who succeeded in taking over his son¡¯s body, he would have gained the powerful talents of twin spirits. You can leave now, instead of being dragged down by him, who had previously abandoned himself.

    After thinking of this, Tang Hao realized that he couldn''t kill Tang San in front of him.

    Tang San in front of him is indeed the son of A Yin and I, but he has an extra identity, that is, a reincarnated person!

    "No, Xiaosan, you are my son, how could I kill my own son!"

    After accepting Tang San''s explanation, Tang Hao was relieved, reached out his hand to touch Tang San''s head and said with a little guilt: "A few years ago, Dad thanked you for your care!"

    "No, Dad, this is what I should do as a son of man!" Tang San heard this, knowing that Tang Hao had accepted his explanation, and he was extremely excited for a while.

    He was really afraid that his family members who had been hard to get in this life would not recognize him or say it, and treated him as a murderous enemy.

    "Go, I''ll take you to see your mother, and make it clear to your mother!"

    After understanding Tang San''s identity, Tang Hao couldn''t wait to tell Ah Yin!

    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to let Ah Yin keep thinking.

    It''s just that when Tang Hao brought Tang San to A Yin, and after explaining to A Yin, A Yin didn''t pay any attention to Tang Hao, and his body even avoided Tang Hao''s touch.

    "father!"

    "Mom, I am your son!"

    Tang San felt particularly uncomfortable when he saw such a scene. His father accepted himself, but his mother didn''t understand.

    why? I''m really reincarnated, I didn''t take away your son, I am your son!

    "Little San, don''t worry, your mom can''t accept it for a while. Give her time, and she will accept you like her dad!"

    Tang Hao comforted Tang San.

    Tang San felt better after hearing this, too, his mother just couldn''t accept it for a while.

    "Then father, I won''t be here to make my mother feel unhappy. You stay with your mother!"

    Tang San said sensibly.

    "Well, I will make it clear to your mother!"

    Tang Hao thought about it, and let Tang San go back first.

    "Ayin, do you think our Xiaosan is more sensible? If you know that you see him upset now, go ahead. Isn''t this our son?"

    "I can feel that he really treats us as parents, and that kind of feeling can''t be faked!"

    As soon as Tang San left, Tang Hao continued to persuade A Yin in a soft voice.

    It''s just that A Yin still ignored Tang Hao, and didn''t let Tang Hao touch her body.

    She was really angry now, she didn''t expect Tang Hao to believe that Tang San''s nonsense.

    Reincarnation? I have never heard of such a statement.

    It''s the matter of occupying the body to regenerate. She remembered something. There was a legend before that there was a human soul master who was eaten up because of the absorption of too strong soul ring, but did not die, but changed his temperament. Up.

    Now think about it, it may be that the soul of the spirit ring took over the body of the human spirit master, and gave birth to it!

    After the soul beast is killed, she knows that the soul will be stored in the soul ring.

    Ah Yin quickly called the King of Blue Silver and asked the King of Blue Silver to convey her meaning.

    "That''s different. Xiao San only absorbed the spirit ring after he was twelve years old!"

    "A Yin, do you really want to lose a well-behaved and sensible son like Xiao San?"

    "We haven''t heard of the reincarnation saying, and that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist anymore, does it?"

    "Haven''t we heard of things like rebirth?"

    "I can feel it, Xiao San really treats us as parents, and feelings can''t be faked!"

    "So A Yin, Xiao San is really your son and me, this can''t be wrong!"

    "Don''t talk about the others, Xiao San, this flesh and blood body, is what we gave it, isn''t it?"

    Seeing that A Yin was still unwilling to accept Tang Hao, he could only continue to say his views in a soft tone.

    "That''s different, I can''t accept it anyway!"

    A Yin was almost killed by Tang Hao. Of course she knew that Tang San was given this flesh and blood body together with Tang Hao, but because of this, she couldn''t accept that her son had other people living on her.

    "I know you may not be able to accept it for a while, but A Yin, I believe you know that you can figure it out if you calm down!"

    "Little San''s feelings for us can''t be deceived!"

    Seeing that A Yin was still unwilling to accept it, Tang Hao could only sigh and have a headache.

    Tang Hao forgot that he grew up with Tang San since he was a child, so he could feel the kindness of back-feeding with Tang San.

    But A Yin was different. She had never felt Tang San''s respect and love for her. What she had just shown, after having foresight, seemed to her to be just a lie.

    Tang Hao didn''t say anything anymore, just quietly accompanied A Yin!

    After a while, the Blue Silver King left again.

    Tang Hao stretched out his hand to touch A Yin''s body, but A Yin avoided it again.

    A trace of entanglement flashed in Tang Hao''s eyes, and he had better sighed: "A Yin, actually..."

    "There is one thing I actually don''t want to say, but now that you have such a big misunderstanding of Xiaosan, I can''t help but say it!"

    "Actually, after you sacrificed, I held Xiaosan and Chihiro Ji to fight with them. Maybe I didn''t protect our son!"

    "At that time, Xiao San was shocked by the aftermath of our battle. I lost my breath for a short time. I was so angry that I exploded. Only when I exploded and defeated Chihiro Ji, I was going to kill Chihiro Ji to avenge you. I found that Xiao San was still breathing, and nothing happened!"

    "I didn''t think much about it at the time. I thought it was our son who survived, and I have always thought so all these years!"

    "But after listening to Xiaosan''s reincarnation, I remembered that our son might have died at that time!"

    "It was the appearance of Xiaosan that brought our son back to life!"

    "The current junior, although he may have memories of other people, but his body is our son, it can''t be wrong, then the junior is our son!"

    "Because his soul was reincarnated in our son''s body, so that our son can continue to survive!"

    Tang Hao only remembered this after listening to Tang San''s words. He didn''t want to let A Yin know about it, but now it seems that he can''t say it, so he can only tell the matter.

    Is that so?

    After A Yin heard Tang Hao telling such a fact, he was also blinded for a while, and his body stood still and motionless.

    If the facts are really what Tang Hao said, then Tang Hao''s statement cannot be said to be wrong.

    Tang San now is not only her murderous enemy, but also a benefactor who gave their son another life.

    A Yin was silent, she didn''t know what to do, she just felt a mess in her heart.

    Tang San now might be their son.

    But it can also be said that their son actually died more than ten years ago!

    Even if she was to blame, she couldn''t blame the current Tang San. Instead, she should be grateful to the current Tang San for extending the life of their son.

    "Moreover, Xiaosan is really good, isn''t he?"

    "He is a twin martial arts soul, and his future achievements will surely surpass that of my father!"

    "I failed to develop the sect, but dragged it down to watch the sect, so I hope that my junior will grow up in the next few days, and after returning to the sect, I will help the sect to become stronger and regain the glory of the sect in the past!"

    Seeing A Yin''s silence, Tang Hao said a few more words.

    He believes that Ah Yin can understand him!

    Over the years, when he came to visit Ah Yin, he said more than once that he owed the sect and was sorry for the sect.

    boom!

    However, when Ah Yin heard Tang Hao''s words, the grief in his heart was instantly ignited and turned into raging anger.

    "roll!"

    "go away!"

    "It''s for the sect again? This is the reason you are really willing to accept Tang San, right?"

    "Everything is for the sect? When I was with me, it was also for the sake of the sect, so I didn''t dare to take me back to the sect to accept the asylum of the sect. Otherwise, where would I be hunted down?"

    "After defeating Qianxun Ji, it was also for the sect, so I dare not kill him to avenge me!"

    "Tang Hao, I can see you clearly today. Everything about you is for the sect!"

    "Now, because of the sect, let me accept a son who is not our son?"

    "I tell you, it''s impossible!"

    "go away!"

    "get out!"

    A Yin''s body trembled with excitement. She was already planning to accept Tang Hao''s statement, and she felt that if the facts were really like what Tang Hao said, then Tang San could not be blamed, but instead should be grateful to him!

    However, the few words after Tang Hao for the sake of the sect completely ignited the grief and anger in A Yin''s heart.

    The grief and anger that knew that his son had died more than ten years ago was completely turned into anger towards Tang Hao.

    However, no matter how A Yin roared in his heart, Tang Hao couldn''t hear her.

    "A Yin, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Are you angry? But I didn''t say anything to make you angry?"

    Seeing the shaking of A Yin''s body, Tang Hao seemed to be able to tell that A Yin was angry, but he didn''t know why A Yin suddenly became angry.

    He thinks there is no problem with what he said!

    "go away!"

    "I don''t want to see you again!"

    A Yin shouted angrily. She was originally kind-hearted, this time she was completely resentful of Tang Hao''s love!

    Seeing that A Yin was still angry, Tang Hao continued to coax A Yin.

    It''s just that Ah Yin didn''t care about it at all and instead let Tang Hao go.

    After a while, A Yin remembered that she could not communicate with Tang Hao, and Tang Hao didn''t know what she was talking about.

    At this moment, Ah Yin suddenly became calm, and she didn''t want to call the King Lan Yin to convey her meaning, and she didn''t get excited and swayed her body. She pretended to accept Tang Hao''s apology, and soon became quiet. Down.

    Only after Tang Hao left, A Yin quickly called the Blue Silver King!

    "Xiao Wang, now, immediately, take me out of here immediately, I don''t want to see that nasty man Tang Hao again!"

    For the first time, Ah Yin gave an order to the Blue Silver King.

    "Yes, Your Majesty the Queen!"

    Although I don''t know why, but the Queen''s order, the Blue Silver King respectfully complied in the first time.

    ...

    "It''s not difficult to draw a circle with one hand and a square with one hand!"

    "I have mastered it in a few days!"

    In the Hall of Martial Spirits, after waking up for a few days , he mastered one hand to draw a circle and the other hand to draw a square.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Qiang Qiang! !

    With two clanging sounds, the two superalloy sharp blades were awakened and condensed by magnetic force, floating in front of the awakening body.

    Then, both hands when awakened were the index finger and the **** merged, and gestures were made in the air using the sword gestures commonly used in Xianxia film and television.

    And with the awakening action, the two superalloy sharp blades suspended in front of the awakening body also rushed through the air with the awakening action, and were controlled by the awakening hand.

    In fact, you don''t need to add gestures, but when you wake up and think that adding gestures will be more handsome, you must add them!

    Then, Su Xing used magnetic force to condense several super alloy sharp blades, and tried to manipulate several flying swords accurately at the same time.

    Naturally, it goes without saying that awakening has not mastered distraction and multi-purpose use. It is impossible to accurately control the flight trajectory of all flying swords!

    He is not disappointed when he wakes up, but what he has is the method, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has a ready method.

    If he can''t come up with a distraction and multi-use training method by himself, then find a way to get it from the Qibao Glazed Tile School!

    In the following period of time, apart from waking up, studying and practicing, she was also looking for a distraction and multi-use practice method. She also consulted her current teacher Bibi Dong, but it was useless.

    Bibi Dong would be able to do two things with one heart, and she taught her how to wake up, but she can only do two things with one heart, and can''t be distracted and multi-purpose.

    Wake up This is another project that is stumped, but this is often the case, it may be very simple, it depends on whether you want it or not!

    "It seems that we are going to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!"

    "It might be a bit difficult to find Sect Master Ning, please find Ning Rongrong!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 162ï¼š Surprise for Bibi Dong

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    Distracted and multi-purpose, awakening must be obtained.

    It''s not just because it''s handsome!

    Manipulating the superalloy blade and sword to fly is just a way of using magnetic force.

    The super-electromagnetic gun soul guide dedicated to awakening is the strongest killer of awakening.

    And the awakened Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device is also made of metal, and it can be manipulated by the awakened magnetic force!

    If you have mastered the distraction and multi-purpose, you can set up a dozen super-electromagnetic gun Soul Guidance devices in suspension at any time when you wake up.

    One super-electromagnetic gun is strong enough, and dozens of them are fired at once. What kind of destructive power is that?

    If the soul power is transformed enough, awakening can also set up thousands of super-electromagnetic gun soul guidance devices, and then launch them all at once, even if they are gods, they can''t stop them!

    So for the use of distraction and multi-use skills, awakening is inevitable.

    "Teacher, I want to go to the Qibao Liulizong!"

    After the decision was made, he awoke and found Bibi Dong and reported to Bibi Dong.

    "Do you want the secret method of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?"

    As soon as Bibi Dong heard the words of awakening, he guessed his plan to awaken.

    "Well, Ning Rongrong, the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect, is a friend of mine. I want to see if I can exchange it with her!" Su Xing did not hide it, and admitted directly.

    "Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s distractions use secret methods, is it really important to you?"

    Bibi Dong frowned, Wuhun Hall and Shangsanmen had always been in a secretly hostile relationship.

    These days, she has released the news.

    The champion of this competition was accepted as a disciple by her Bibi Dong!

    So Wake-up went out this time, it was the person from the Spirit Hall. Going to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was not dangerous. She believed that the Seven Treasure Glass Sect did not dare to take the initiative to fight the Spirit Palace.

    She just felt that it was useless to wake up. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect knew that Awakening was a person from the Spirit Hall, especially after her disciple of Bibi Dong, basically had no chance to obtain their secret techniques from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect.

    "Yes, teacher, the secret method of distraction is very important to me!"

    Su Xing said seriously, it was about how many guns he could fire at the same time.

    "Yes, I will let Ju Douluo follow you!"

    When Bibi Dong saw the resuscitation persist, he didn''t say anything, instead sent an elder to follow him.

    It can be seen that Bibi Dong is really fancy about waking up!

    Bibi Dong is also really interested in awakening. Although she does not plan to switch to the awakened ring system, she is very curious about the awakened ring system. During this period, she often asks for the details of it.

    The more she understood, the more she valued and even admired the ability of Awakening to create such a system. Her disciple was really amazing.

    Although awakening hasn''t really broken the limits of the original talent, she already believes that it is not a problem for awakening.

    In this regard, waking up just snickered.

    Break the limitation of his original talent? After he ate the immortal grass and evolved the spirit of martial arts, he had already broken it.

    Even if he wasn''t cultivating the ring-blasting system he created himself, he could still cultivate to Title Douluo by awakening the current martial spirit!

    "That would be great, thank you teacher!"

    A Title Douluo followed, awakening with a sense of security, and quickly thanked Bibi Dong.

    "No, just remember to come back quickly!"

    "The teacher is still waiting for you to sort out your soul power fusion skills!"

    Bibi Dong waved his hand and smiled gently at Awakening.

    The awakening ring-blasting system will not be of much help to the spirit hall in the future, she is not sure yet, but the concept of the soul power fusion skill that Awaken recently handed over to her has surprised her very much.

    That''s right, Awakening gave Bibi Dong the concept of soul power fusion skills.

    That thing was very useful to wake up, and I don''t know why in the original work, Yu Xiaogang didn''t reappear after it was produced.

    That is the soul power fusion technique that can gather seven soul sects and temporarily exert the power of the soul sage level!

    Then, if the seven soul saints were gathered, would it be possible to temporarily unleash the power of the Contra?

    Then if seven Soul Douluos were assembled, would it be possible to temporarily exert the power of Title Douluo?

    Moreover, that set of soul power fusion skills is not a fixed seven-person seven-in-one, but can be adjusted arbitrarily. It is very simple to reduce the number of people, but it is difficult to increase the number of people.

    But even if it doesn''t increase, the limit is seven people, and it''s a very powerful set of fusion skills!

    After waking up, I couldn''t understand why Douluo didn''t show up in the late stage.

    Perhaps, there are far fewer soul masters on the side of the sect and the empire than the spirit hall, so Yu Xiao didn''t dare to take it out just now.

    After all, that set of soul power fusion skills, if used too much, is understood by others, and it is easy to be plagiarized.

    And the emergence of this soul power fusion skill will undoubtedly benefit the party with a larger number of soul masters, so Yu Xiaogang didn''t dare to take it out later, it was normal, and he was self-aware.

    Bibi Dong knew this, so he wanted to wake up and quickly sort out a complete routine of how to perform soul power fusion, not just a concept.

    "Yes, teacher, I will sort it out when I come back!"

    He immediately agreed to wake up.

    "Okay, then go find Ju Douluo!"

    ...

    "Your Majesty, are we really not going back?"

    Lan Yin Wang took Ah Yin to find a suitable place to settle again couldn''t help but persuade Ah Yin.

    "No, I won''t go back!"

    A Yin snorted coldly.

    Seeing that Her Majesty the Queen was still angry, the Blue Silver King suddenly did not dare to persuade any more, and obediently retreated.

    And Ah Yin, who was left alone with a blade of grass, felt very complicated at this time.

    At this time, she had also calmed down.

    She blames Tang Hao, she thinks about everything for the sake of the sect, but if she hates him, it won''t be enough!

    It''s just that Tang Hao was able to accept Tang San, but she couldn''t. That really wasn''t her son anymore.

    Only flesh and blood is the only thing, but for her, the soul is the most important.

    Because of her, she lost the human body, leaving her soul attached to her seed and resurrected.

    Speaking of which, she can be regarded as robbing her own seed!

    So what A Yin valued was the soul, and since Tang San''s body was not her son''s soul, she couldn''t accept it.

    Therefore, after calming down, Ah Yin still did not want to go back.

    Because she didn''t want to face Tang San.

    After knowing what Tang Hao said, she didn''t hate Tang San now, but she couldn''t accept it either, she couldn''t accept it from the bottom of her heart.

    "Or, it''s okay to leave Tang Hao completely, so that he won''t always want to stay by my side because of guilt!"

    "He is still young, he is the youngest Title Douluo in history, he shouldn''t continue to be so unknown!"

    "Anyway, I don''t know how long it will take until I become human again!"

    A Yin whispered a few times in his heart, and he really decided not to go back.

    At least now, that''s how she decided.

    In addition to being unable to accept Tang San, he also didn''t want Tang Hao to continue to be decadent!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 163ï¼š Dai Mubais end

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    "Damn, wake up and that **** Zhu Zhuqing actually joined the Wuhun Hall!"

    The Star Luo Empire, Davis, who had been officially crowned prince, was furious when he learned that Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing had joined the Hall of Martial Spirit.

    He couldn''t forget the humiliated scene of being awakened in the game.

    Therefore, when he wanted to leave Zhu Zhuqing behind, he would take advantage of the situation and calculate the awakening. He wanted to make the Empire and the Zhu Family list Awakening as a killer, so as to borrow a knife to kill.

    However, the act of waking up to join the Hall of Souls was even accepted by Pope Bibi Dong as a disciple, and all his calculations fell through.

    The royal family of the Star Luo Empire didn''t dare to attack Awakening face to face, let alone the people of the Zhu family!

    "That kid, I thought about joining the Wuhun Temple from the beginning, so I dared to offend us and leave Zhu Zhuqing!" Zhu Zhuyun calmly analyzed next to Davis.

    "As a member of the Zhu family, my sister actually joined the Wuhun Hall. This is a shame for our Zhu family!"

    "Although we are not easy to shoot on the bright side, our Zhu family will not keep her. As long as there is a chance, our Zhu family will kill her!"

    Then, Zhu Zhuyun felt very angry when he said that Zhu Zhuqing had joined the Wuhun Hall.

    Zhu Zhuqing is also a bad example for the Zhu family. If people in the family feel that they can''t compete, they can also join the Wuhun Temple and get asylum!

    For the Zhu Family and the Royal Family of the Xingluo Empire, the impact was too bad.

    "That''s good!"

    "As long as it doesn''t make the Wuhun Temple grasp the handle on the surface, in addition to your family, our royal family will also contribute!"

    Davis nodded in satisfaction, and then said of Dai Mubai: "There is also Dai Mubai, who actually wants to learn Zhu Zhuqing to escape and join the Wuhun Hall. After being caught, he has now been disbanded by his soul power training. For, and deprived of the status of the prince, he has become a commoner!"

    "Huh, stupid, deserve it!"

    "He is the prince, unlike my sister, even the Wuhun Palace would not dare to accept him!"

    Zhu Zhuyun sneered when he heard the words.

    "Well, indeed, the person who wakes up is very clearly aware of this, so Dai Mubai was not left behind!"

    Waiting to be repaired nodded, and when it comes to waking up, he is very upset again.

    Originally, his identity was enough to crush his awakening, but now he has awakened as a disciple of Pope Bibi Dong, and he is no longer inferior to him.

    He can inherit the throne of the Star Luo Empire, and when he wakes up, he will also have the opportunity to inherit the position of the Pope in the Spirit Hall.

    ¡­

    Wake set off this time and brought Zhu Zhuqing with him.

    Although her current cultivation can be completed in the Wuhun Palace, she doesn''t need experience.

    But Awakening still brought her on, because Zhu Zhuqing was closer to her when it came to the friendship with Ning Rongrong.

    He and Ning Rongrong, not even teammates, are both members of the Wuhun Team of the Imperial Academy of Heaven Dou Empire, but they are not in the same team!

    "Wake up the little guy, and the little cat, there is a news from the Star Luo Empire, do you want to know?"

    On the way, Ju Douluo suddenly remembered something, and smiled at Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing.

    Zhu Zhuqing frowned when he was called Ju Douluo, but he dared not say anything.

    "Elder Ju, what''s the news?"

    "You said so suddenly, that must be something we would care about. Is it something about Dai Mubai?"

    After hearing the words and thinking for a while, Su Xing asked Chrysanthemum Douluo rhetorically.

    "The awakening little guy is so smart, you have guessed it!" Ju Douluo couldn''t help but praise the awakening when he heard the words of awakening.

    The more he had contact with Awakening, the more optimistic he was about Awakening this little guy, he was really too smart!

    Therefore, he is not dissatisfied that Bibi Dong sent him to protect the awakening. On the contrary, He is also happy to be able to get in touch with the awakening more.

    It is also good to observe and observe whether there is still fairy grass after awakening. If there is any, no matter how you look down, you have to ask for a plant for the old ghost guy!

    "Dai Mubai... how is he now?"

    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but care about Dai Mubai.

    As a former fiance, she still wanted to know how Dai Mubai ended after being brought back to the Star Luo Empire!

    "He, after knowing that Kitty had joined our Soul Hall, he also ran away, wanting to join the Hall of Souls!"

    "Unfortunately, he didn''t escape successfully, he was caught, and then not only his soul power cultivation was abolished, but even the prince was deprived of his identity, and the fief was gone. Now he is in a situation, just don''t talk about it!"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo didn''t hide it either, and soon told Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing of Dai Mubai''s fate.

    Hearing that Dai Mubai''s end was so miserable, Zhu Zhuqing first felt sorry for him, and then rejoiced that she had awakened to save her, otherwise, let alone the rest, her soul power cultivation was abolished. But yes!

    Thinking about it this way, Zhu Zhuqing involuntarily glanced at UU Reading , her beautiful eyes moved slightly.

    "So you have to remember that waking up is good for you, kitty, because waking up the little guy, you will not fall into that end!"

    Ju Douluo saw Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze and couldn''t help but smiled at Zhu Zhuqing.

    "I know, Elder Ju!"

    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing gave a serious response.

    This doesn''t need to be said by Chrysanthemum Douluo, she already knows it, and she has already decided that she will follow it to wake up.

    Knowing Dai Mubai''s fate now undoubtedly strengthened her determination!

    She even wanted to accept her whatever she wanted to wake up, and she still had some expectations, but she didn''t know why, she didn''t move her after waking up!

    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but glanced at awakening with a little bit of resentment.

    In the past, when she refused to wake up, Awaken would offend her and tease her, but now she can''t resist it anymore, but she won''t tease her when she wakes up!

    Wouldn''t he not know, I actually want everything, right?

    Yes, wake up seems to have never known that he actually likes him!

    Zhu Zhuqing''s whole heart suddenly shook, she finally realized this, she seemed to have never expressed her feelings.

    She had always thought that if she wakes up and takes her by her side, she will treat her like anything, so she feels that it''s good to go along with the flow, and there is no need to show her feelings.

    But thinking about it now, it seems that wake up always thinks that she rejected him, so she didn''t do anything to her, and finally accepted her as a disciple!

    However, although this point is clear, she is a little bit hard to tell if she is asked to take the initiative to express her feelings about awakening.

    In the past, she had always refused to wake up altogether, but now it is really difficult for her to speak to her to show her thoughts to her.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 164ï¼š Oscar, it is impossible for you to be with Rongrong!

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    On the way to the Qibao Liuli Sect, he woke up and found that the kitten Zhu Zhuqing was a little weird.

    She often seemed hesitant to talk, asking her what''s the matter without saying anything.

    Waking up only when the other party came in those few days, and didn''t think much about it.

    Su Xing had no idea whether Zhu Zhuqing was entangled in the end whether to show his thoughts to Su Xing, until he reached the Qibao Liuli Sect, Zhu Zhuqing did not speak.

    "Wake up, why did you come to our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect this time? Are you here on behalf of the Martial Soul Palace?"

    When Ning Fengzhi saw the awakening again, although his expression was a little uneasy, he did not turn the awakening away.

    "Sect Master Ning has been long gone!"

    "I''m here this time just to take a look at Ning Rongrong, not on behalf of Wuhun Hall!"

    Su Xing greeted him, and then made it clear that he was not here on behalf of Wuhun Hall, or he came to visit Ning Rongrong on behalf of himself.

    "Well, that''s good!"

    Ning Fengzhi nodded when he heard the words, his expression also warmed up a lot.

    He was really disappointed about Su Xing''s act of joining the Hall of Spirits. Such a genius had actually joined the Hall of Spirits.

    And the relationship between their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and Wuhun Hall is not very good!

    Knowing that Awakening came on behalf of an individual, Ning Fengzhi originally wanted to chase someone out, but thinking that Suwa and Zhu Zhuqing were indeed Ning Rongrong''s friends, it would not be good to drive them away directly, so he didn''t give the order.

    Next, Ning Fengzhi sent someone to call his daughter Ning Rongrong.

    "Wake up, can you tell me why you want to join the Wuhun Hall?"

    After waiting, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but asked to wake up.

    "For her, if you don''t join the Martial Soul Palace, no one will dare to protect her!"

    Su Xing didn''t expect Ning Fengzhi to ask that. After taking a look at Zhu Zhuqing next to him, he said with a smile.

    "Ahem..."

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t expect that Su Xing would answer this way, and was choked right away. Was it for the sake of sister paper to join the Wuhun Hall?

    That''s not bad. Except for Wuhun Palace, even he was unwilling to offend the Xingluo Empire for protecting Zhu Zhuqing.

    Although knowing that waking up may be nonsense, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but compliment: "Ahem, yes, as romantic as I was back then, with a good vision, such a girl is indeed worthy of you!"

    Ning Fengzhi thought that Zhu Zhuqing had already been taken down by the awakening, so he ridiculed the awakening in front of Zhu Zhuqing.

    Ning Fengzhi was also a very romantic person when he was young. Ning Rongrong had many older brothers, but they were not mentioned much, because they were all born of concubines, only Ning Rongrong was born to the wife of the palace.

    Zhu Zhuqing heard Su Xing and Ning Fengzhi joking about her beside him, but he blushed, but he didn''t refute anything. He turned his head as if he couldn''t hear him.

    It''s just a heart pounding, half shy and half delighted, is it really because of her that she decided to join the Wuhun Hall?

    "Zhu Zhuqing, wake up, it''s really you!"

    After a while, Ning Rongrong arrived and was very happy to see Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing.

    Of course, the main reason is that I am happy to see Zhu Zhuqing!

    And behind Ning Rongrong, there was a figure that was Oscar!

    Since everyone graduated, Oscar has taken the initiative to join the Qibao Liuli Sect.

    Ning Fengzhi knew about Oscar''s talent, and of course he wouldn''t refuse to accept it!

    After running to Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong happily took Zhu Zhuqing''s hands: "It''s great to see you all right!"

    When Ning Rongrong said these words, he obviously also knew Dai Mubai''s current situation.

    "I''m fine, it''s just that Dai Mubai is a bit miserable!" Zhu Zhuqing laughed back, and when it comes to Dai Mubai, he still feels a little sad for him.

    "Well, it''s fortunate to have awakened and saved you, otherwise..." Ning Rongrong nodded in agreement. She was far inferior to Zhu Zhuqing''s sense of Dai Mubai''s senses, that is, the general feelings of teammates, so her tone of voice seemed more Fortunately.

    "Zhu Zhuqing, wake up, why are you here?"

    After Oscar followed and met Ning Fengzhi first, he greeted Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing.

    "I woke up with Su, Oscar, why are you here?"

    In the face of his former companions, Zhu Zhuqing did not act too cold, and after replying, he asked rhetorically.

    "Because I have joined the Seven Treasure Glass Sect!" Oscar replied with a smile.

    Oscar is very happy to be able to join the sect of the people he likes and be able to follow the people he likes!

    After Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong, he understood.

    Awakening also took a surprised look at Oscar. According to his observation, Ning Rongrong hasn''t liked Oscar until now. Has he also joined the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?

    This is really licking the dog!

    In the original book, he succeeded in licking the dog, but I don''t know this time.

    Thinking this way, Su Xing couldn''t help but glance at Ning Rongrong, and suddenly realized that the originally mediocre Ning Rongrong was also quite large.

    This is already a grip!

    Such a beautiful Ning Rongrong is a cheap Oscar, so why suddenly feel a little upset!

    "Rongrong, let you entertain them, and Dad won''t disturb your young people''s gatherings!"

    Ning Fengzhi saw his daughter come out, and left after a few words.

    After Ning Fengzhi left, Ning Rongrong also recounted the past with Zhu Zhuqing for a while.

    "Wake up, are you taking Zhu Zhuqing down? You are too good!"

    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were reminiscing about the past, and Oscar couldn''t help but complimented Awakening in a low voice, with a sour tone.

    But he knew that Suwa had already had a girlfriend, Ye Lingling, and that he could still take Zhu Zhuqing down. It was really amazing and made him very envious.

    He didn''t even know when he would be able to impress Ning Rongrong!

    "Well, it''s okay!"

    Although he didn''t win Zhu Zhuqing, Su Xing did not deny Oscar''s words, because at the bottom of his heart, he still regarded Zhu Zhuqing as his woman.

    Even if I didn''t take her down, I would never let others get involved!

    "That...wake up you to chase girls so hard, can you teach me?"

    Oscar glanced at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing not paying attention, and couldn''t help but whispered to Su Xing for advice.

    what? Let me teach you to chase Ning Rongrong?

    Although I don''t have any idea of ??chasing her, but I won''t teach you!

    Su Xing heard the words and smiled in his heart. Although he had no idea of ??chasing Ning Rongrong, he didn''t want to see others put her in his hands.

    "You won''t be able to learn this. You don''t know if I offended an empire for Zhuqing!"

    So Wake directly waved his hand and said perfunctorily.

    "Moreover, Oscar, it''s not that I want to hit you, you can''t be with Ning Rongrong!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 165ï¼š Get the benefits of Ning Rongrong

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    "Moreover, Oscar, it''s not that I want to hit you, you can''t be with Ning Rongrong!"

    Then, Wake up said directly to Oscar.

    Qibao Liulizong still understands the rules of waking up, so I think it is necessary for him to recognize reality for the sake of Oscar.

    "what did you say?"

    "Why can''t I be with Rongrong?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Oscar immediately glared at awakening.

    Ning Rongrong is almost the goal he has been fighting for in this life. Hearing such words, Oscar is of course angry!

    "Wake up, Oscar, what happened to the two of you?"

    Their voices were a bit loud, although they didn''t hear clearly what was being said, but Ning Rongrong could also see that Oscar was angry, so he couldn''t help but looked at him worriedly.

    "Wake him up..."

    Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong, but couldn''t tell what to wake up.

    "I just told Oscar the truth!"

    Awakening shrugged, there was nothing he could not say.

    "Hehe, what is the truth that makes Oscar angry?"

    Ning Rongrong chuckled when he heard the words, and became quite curious.

    She didn''t seem to have seen Oscar get angry, so she became curious about waking up.

    "I said Rongrong, don''t you fail to see that Oscar likes you?"

    Now that I have been a bad guy in front of Oscar, I just woke up to the end and clarified the words directly in front of them.

    Hearing this, Oscar didn''t have time to wake up and became angry, and he looked at Ning Rongrong with anticipation!

    Although he thinks Ning Rongrong should know that he likes her, he still wants to see Ning Rongrong''s reaction to see if he really knows.

    "I..." The grinning smile on Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly disappeared when he heard the words of awakening, and he became a little confused.

    She knew it, but she didn''t want to respond to Oscar, so she didn''t know it.

    Ning Rongrong glared at awakening, then glanced at Oscar, a little hesitant.

    "It looks like you know it, so I think whether you like Oscar or not, you should tell him the rules of your sect!"

    "Don''t let people waste their time here in vain!"

    "The later you explain, the more harm will be done to you at that time!"

    Su Xing watched Ning Rongrong glaring at him, and assumed that she had acquiesced. Anyway, he knew that Ning Rongrong must have known it, and then continued.

    "Regulations? What regulations?"

    When Oscar heard the words, he was the first to ask questions. He was not a fool. He immediately understood why he said that before waking up. It might be related to the regulations of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    "Wake up is right, I should tell you clearly!"

    After Ning Rongrong was silent for a while, he exhaled, then looked at Oscar and said.

    After hearing the words of awakening, she suddenly felt that what awakening said was right, and she really should have made it clear to Oscar.

    "Oscar, our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has regulations. As the descendants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect master, the partner must be a combat spirit master, and it cannot be an auxiliary spirit master!" Then, Ning Rongrong looked at Oscar and treated them. The rules of the sect are spoken out.

    "And I am the next master''s choice!"

    Ning Rongrong continued, although she has many older brothers, she is the only one born to a wife, and she is also the only one who has the most outstanding talent. The candidate for the next lord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has long been determined. It''s her!

    "No... impossible..."

    "How come there is such a rule? Rongrong, you lied to me, right?"

    When Oscar heard Ning Rongrong''s words, he was shocked, his face pale.

    He didn''t expect that the successor of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s suzerain would actually have such a rule!

    No wonder Su Xing would say that, it is impossible for him to be Ning Rongrong together.

    "No, this is true!" Ning Rongrong looked at Oscar directly, and said with certainty: "Furthermore, Oscar, I have never felt that male and female to you, so you still don''t waste time on me. !"

    Now that it has been said, Ning Rongrong also directly stated the things that he didn''t feel about Oscar.

    After speaking, Ning Rongrong felt that he was also relieved a lot, and he didn''t have to worry about when to tell Oscar this!

    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Oscar trembled and his face became paler.

    The words Ning Rongrong said later hit him more severely than the previous ones.

    "I...I know, I have always been passionate about myself!"

    "Sorry for the trouble you have always caused, I will leave now!"

    Oscar laughed at himself tragically, and after looking at Ning Rongrong reluctantly, he slowly turned and left.

    Seeing Oscar Luo Ji''s back, Wake suddenly felt like he had done too much!

    But leave him alone.

    Ning Rongrong, you shouldn''t get involved.

    Because she is now taken by me.

    Yes, the reason why Awakening wanted to dismantle Ning Rongrong and Oscar was because he wanted to get Ning Rongrong.

    Waking up also suddenly realized that chasing Ning Rongrong would actually help him a lot.

    Although he has joined the Martial Soul Palace now, he still has no power of his own!

    He wants to control the Wuhun Hall There must be his people in the Wuhun Hall.

    If Ning Rongrong can be managed, and then the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect can be pulled into the Martial Soul Hall, then the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect will be his power!

    It is precisely because of this that Su Xing suddenly decided to get Ning Rongrong. She has grown a lot on one side, and more of it is the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect behind Ning Rongrong.

    Su Xing also knew that it was a bit despicable, or too despicable, to be in Ning Rongrong in order to obtain the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    However, Ning Rongrong is definitely worth fighting for, so don''t care about that much.

    Anyway, in the future, I want to control the Wuhun Temple and unify the mainland as the emperor. Those who do big things should not stick to the trivial, and just treat Ning Rongrong better in the future!

    Moreover, this is also for Ning Rongrong''s good.

    Because if the awakening plan is not successful, then the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is the existence that will be destroyed by the Spirit Hall, and it is also the existence that will be destroyed by the awakening.

    It''s better to get her by means than to kill her in the end.

    If it is really unsuccessful, when it is necessary, you will never be soft when you wake up!

    Thinking about it this way, waking up quickly became calm, and there was nothing despicable or despicable.

    Seeing the lonely back of Oscar''s departure, Ning Rongrong was somewhat sad. After all, he was his teammate, and he was hurting the opponent!

    "Since you don''t like Oscars, you should make it clear, don''t feel guilty!"

    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward and took Ning Rongrong''s hand to comfort her.

    "Ok, I know!"

    "Actually, I was also relieved, I have never dared to talk to Oscar!"

    Ning Rongrong nodded and quickly let go.

    "By the way, Zhuqing, you guys came to see me. There should be other things, right?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 166ï¼š Ning Rongrong absorbed immortal grass

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    "Well, the teacher is looking for you for something!"

    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, explaining that this time he was awake and had something to find Ning Rongrong.

    As for what it was, she didn''t know it!

    "Teacher? Which teacher?"

    Ning Rongrong became a little dazed when he heard the words. He looked behind Su Xing and Ning Rongrong, but he didn''t see any teacher coming with him!

    Zhu Zhuqing found out that she was used to talking and forgot to hide her identity as a awakened disciple. She actually didn''t want Ning Rongrong to know too much, she always felt a little embarrassed.

    But now that he has said it, Zhu Zhuqing does not hide it: "It''s awakening, he is my teacher now, and I am learning from him now!"

    "What? Waking up is now your teacher?"

    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes suddenly glared when she heard the words, this was what she had never expected.

    For a time, a pair of beautiful eyes scanned this back and forth between Awakening and Zhu Zhuqing, how could you not believe it so much!

    If Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing have come together, she still believes that because Su Xing pursues Zhu Zhuqing to Shrek Academy, who doesn''t know?

    Now you say it is a master-disciple relationship? Do you play role-playing?

    "Ok!"

    Zhu Zhuqing just gave a hum, without explaining too much. Regarding the awakening system of explosive rings, she would not say much if she didn''t speak first when she was awakened.

    "Well, as long as you like it!"

    Ning Rongrong chuckled, and no matter what happened to Wake and Zhu Zhuqing, it seemed to her that it couldn''t be a pure master-disciple relationship anyway.

    "So you are looking for me? Waking up?"

    Then Ning Rongrong looked at Reawakening and spoke quite unexpectedly.

    "Well, I am looking for you for something. This is not a place to talk. Can I find a suitable place?"

    Wake up nodded.

    "You come with me!"

    Ning Rongrong smiled, she was very curious, what did she wake up to call her.

    ...

    "You want to exchange our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s distracting and multi-purpose secret method?"

    "No way, even if you look at Zhuqing''s face, I can''t teach it to you, this is the mystery of our sect!"

    After taking Suwa and Zhu Zhuqing to a quiet place, Ning Rongrong directly refused the request for waking up after hearing the request for waking up.

    "I''ll exchange this fairy grass with you. This fairy grass is likely to help your martial soul evolve to the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda!"

    For Ning Rongrong''s refusal, he had already expected to wake up, so he calmly took out the fairy grass he had prepared, Qiluo Tulip!

    "What? Immortal grass?"

    "Is this really fairy grass?"

    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up when he saw the fairy grass that Wake took out, and looked at Qiluo Tulip in Wake''s hand in surprise and wonder.

    "Yes, it''s Xiancao. If you exchange your sect''s distractions and use secret methods, I am still at a disadvantage!"

    "It''s ordinary fairy grass. The value can be exchanged for the secrets of your sect. An fairy grass that can help your martial soul evolve into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda. To your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the value is definitely inestimable. !"

    Wake up and nodded seriously, Qiluo Tulip is of inestimable value to Ning Rongrong.

    But the secret method of distraction and multi-use is also inestimable to awakening!

    This is a win-win exchange.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Ning Rongrong opened her mouth, and now she didn''t refuse directly.

    If what Su Wing said is true, then such an exchange is indeed their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School making a lot of money.

    And to evolve the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, that is one thing that their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect dreams of!

    As long as there is a slight possibility, it can''t be given up, and even if it is unsuccessful, the value of a fairy grass is definitely more than their sect''s secret method of distraction.

    Ning Rongrong didn''t know that some immortal grasses could not be eaten indiscriminately. Not only could they not evolve martial spirits, but they would also kill people.

    "Okay, I''ll change with you!"

    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong directly agreed to exchange with Su Xing.

    I forgot to talk to Ning Fengzhi first.

    "I know you will agree. Then, you can take the fairy grass to see the effect. It will definitely make you feel that the exchange is not bad! If you are not satisfied, I don''t want the secret method, just treat it as the fairy grass. Give it to you!"

    Su Xing suddenly smiled when he heard this, and then handed Qiluo Tulips to Ning Rongrong.

    He didn''t say that this would definitely help her martial spirit evolve. If he couldn''t explain it clearly, he just said it was possible.

    There is a reference to the original work, and wake up knows that it will work, so let Ning Rongrong absorb the immortal grass first!

    "Okay, this is what you said!"

    When Ning Rongrong heard that there was such a good thing, he immediately took over the fairy grass.

    But that''s what Ning Rongrong said. As the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, she still has some tolerance. If you say a good exchange, then even if the effect is not satisfied, she will still be able to distract and use secret teachings. To wake up. "But let''s say it first, even if I am satisfied and taught you our sect secret method, you must ensure that you can''t pass it on to other people!"

    "Of course, I can swear this!" Suwa naturally assured.

    "Then I''m welcome!"

    Ning Rongrong smiled After taking the fairy grass, he sat down and took it.

    She was not afraid that waking up would harm her, but it was in the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect, and Zhu Zhuqing was still her best friend. To wake up to save Zhu Zhuqing, even the Star Luo Empire could offend, she could still trust these two people.

    Soon, Ning Rongrong entered the state of meditation, constantly absorbing and digesting the medicinal power of this Qiluo tulip.

    "Teacher, how come you have so many fairy grasses?"

    Seeing Ning Rongrong settled, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking Su Xing curiously, even if he didn''t talk much.

    She didn''t expect that the awakening actually exchanged Immortal Grass with Ning Rongrong.

    This is a fairy grass, awakening can actually take it out casually.

    In addition to Ye Lingling''s and hers, Waking up took out a total of three celestial grasses, right?

    And to wake up oneself, he must have eaten immortal grass.

    Others may not find a fairy grass for a lifetime, but it would be better to wake up, and they will have some surplus to give away!

    "This is a secret, I can''t tell you, little cat!"

    Wake up with a smile, and didn''t plan to tell Zhu Zhuqing.

    Ever since I heard Ju Douluo yelling Zhu Zhuqing''s little cat, I woke up and yelled along.

    "Huh, let''s not talk about pulling it down!"

    Zhu Zhuqing snorted when he heard the words, and did not ask more.

    If you don''t talk about waking up, she will definitely not ask for it!

    Turning his head, he continued to watch Ning Rongrong absorb the fairy grass.

    It took a little while before Ning Rongrong stood up from the meditation, and his beautiful eyes were full of surprises.

    "It''s amazing, my spirit power has increased to level 40!"

    Ning Rongrong hadn''t noticed anything else, so he discovered that his level had risen several levels.

    "Let''s see if your martial soul has changed!"

    Su Xing smiled and reminded Ning Rongrong.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 167ï¼š Ning Rongrong gives a kiss

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    "Yes, my martial soul!"

    When Ning Rongrong heard this, he remembered that the more important thing was her martial soul, and quickly summoned her martial soul.

    After the blue light bloomed, the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda reappeared from the palm of Ning Rongrong.

    No, it shouldn''t be called the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda anymore, but it should be called the Nine Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda.

    Because Ning Rongrong''s martial soul at this time had already evolved from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda.

    "One, two, three... nine!"

    Ning Rongrong still did not dare to count the layers with confidence. After she counted to the ninth layer, she was really sure that the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda they had dreamed of and had been hoping to appear was actually true. Appeared in her hands.

    At this moment, Ning Rongrong didn''t know how to describe his feelings.

    I''m so happy and crazy!

    She knew very well how long the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda had been looking forward to this scene, and she also tried various methods, but no one from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect could evolve the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda.

    Not to mention the nine-treasure colored glaze tower, even the eight-treasure colored glaze tower has never been seen!

    Ding--!

    In the awakened consciousness, a ding sound suddenly sounded.

    It was the awakened Martial Soul that suddenly moved.

    Then, when he woke up, he felt an inexplicable feeling, and Ning Rongrong was full of excitement in front of him, as if he had been bought by him, he could ask Ning Rongrong to do something for himself.

    Of course, what Ning Rongrong should do is not excessive, it should be within the scope of her acceptance!

    "Buy it?"

    Su Xing''s heart was slightly shocked. He had never cared much about his martial soul. Only now did he feel that his martial soul might not have that simple evolving buying characteristics.

    Seeing the excited Ning Rongrong, his heart moved slightly when he was awakened, and he conveyed an idea to Ning Rongrong through the characteristics of buying.

    This is the application of his martial arts buying characteristics. There is no need to explain to the other party. If you pass a thought directly, the other party will mistakenly think that it is the idea that he has generated.

    Of course, this is the usage discovered only after awakening. Whether there are other usages is not clear at the moment.

    "Wake up, thank you!"

    And when Ning Rongrong received the idea of ??awakening again, he raised his head and gratefully glanced at Awakening, and immediately jumped on to Suxing with excitement.

    "Rongrong..."

    Zhu Zhuqing, who was next to him, suddenly widened his eyes when he saw Ning Rongrong rushing to regain consciousness.

    No matter how excited and happy you are, you shouldn''t kiss directly!

    Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously wanted to stop it, but Ning Rongrong''s actions were too sudden, even if she wanted to stop it, it was too late.

    The teacher should be able to avoid it!

    Zhu Zhuqing could only think so, but then she knew that she was thinking too much, and it was strange that he would avoid it with the awakened Huahuachang.

    The fact is also true. Ning Rongrong''s act of offering kisses was all the thoughts conveyed by Awakening to Ning Rongrong.

    In the original work, Awakening remembered that after Ning Rongrong learned that he had evolved a martial spirit because of eating immortal grass, he couldn''t help but sent his first kiss to Tang San with excitement.

    So wake up let Ning Rongrong do by buying characteristics, and this is what he believes in this kind of thing, in Ning Rongrong¡¯s current state, there will be no resistance at all, and there is no need to wake up to convey the thoughts of the past, Ning Rongrong. Will do it.

    Seeing Ning Rongrong pounced on him and kissed him directly on the cheek, not only did he not avoid him when he woke up, but he was frightened and turned his head away, just mouth-to-mouth.

    "Well--"

    Ning Rongrong, who had only wanted to wake up his face, felt that the touch on the corners of his lips was not right, and he was stunned.

    As we all know, awakening is not a passive person, if he is passive, then he will definitely turn passive into active!

    Therefore, the scene that once happened to Huo Wu appeared again.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Wake up, you...you actually..."

    It''s just that compared to Huo Wu, Ning Rongrong wakes up faster, and within a few seconds, Ning Rongrong reacts, and then pushes awakening away with shame, and at the same time glaring at awakening with shame, Qianqianyu points to it. He woke up with a face of shame.

    Bang bang bang! ! !

    At the same time, Ning Rongrong''s heart was beating quickly because of the action he had just awakened.

    "Um... didn''t you kiss me?"

    "I thought Rongrong you were going to honor what you said before!"

    Wake up looking at the angry Ning Rongrong, pretending to be a fool, and by the way said what Ning Rongrong had said before.

    Ning Rongrong said that if anyone can help her find the fairy grass that evolves the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, he will marry him!

    "I¡­¡­"

    Ning Rongrong also remembered what he had said when he heard the words of awakening, and his pretty face became more blushing.

    The current Ning Rongrong is almost the same as the original Ning Rongrong. If you want to wake up from scolding, she kissed it herself!

    That''s not right!

    "You want to be beautiful, I just thanked you just now, don''t think too much!"

    "I exchanged this fairy grass with you!"

    It took a long while for Ning Rongrong to calm down a bit, and his beautiful eyes were half shy and half angrily staring at Awakening.

    If Wake has no girlfriend, she is willing to honor what she said But the problem is Wake already has a girlfriend, and she is still confused with her good girlfriend Zhu Zhu, so she doesn¡¯t. Willing to fulfill the promise!

    Awakening this bad guy is really a big pervert.

    "Well, it seems that I have been thinking too much, so let me teach me more about the distraction, and you can''t go wrong with this!"

    Awakening clearly, teasing Ning Rongrong should be adequate, so that she can leave a sufficient impression for the time being. First, get the secret method of distraction and multi-use.

    Otherwise, if Ning Rongrong is too embarrassed or embarrassed to run away, it will not be good. If you ask for a secret method, who knows if there will be an accident.

    "Don''t worry, I am not as shameless as you..."

    Ning Rongrong wrinkled his nose and snorted, and then cursed to wake up in a low voice. She didn''t dare to speak loudly because she was unreasonable. She was indeed the one who took the initiative just now!

    But my old lady, I just want to kiss you on the face and be grateful, I didn''t want that kind of kiss!

    Ning Rongrong was a little mad at the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t know why he got so excited just now?

    Such a scene was also seen by Zhu Zhuqing, it was really shameful!

    However, thinking that his martial spirit had evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, Ning Rongrong was still more excited and happy, so he didn''t worry about it.

    Think of it as a bite by a dog!

    Zhu Zhuqing on one side acknowledged Ning Rongrong''s words.

    Waking up this **** was indeed shameless.

    Not only to you, but also to Xiao Wu at the beginning, who knew the location of our hotel, but chose to detoxify Xiao Wu by himself!

    However, he is so shameless and horny, why doesn''t he move himself?

    Ning Rongrong was ashamed and angry, and Zhu Zhuqing was also a little angry.

    She didn''t want to really be a disciple who was awakened all the time!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 168ï¼š Ning Fengzhi is stunned

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit evolved, and he was more happy.

    Facing the act of waking up just now, he is not really angry, but mostly shy!

    Next, Ning Rongrong seriously told the sect''s secret method of distraction and multi-use exercise skills to Suwaken.

    After waking up, I had to sigh in admiration. This method is indeed exquisite, and it also takes time to practice and it needs to be proficient.

    In the original work, Tang San was able to quickly grasp the magical effect of distraction and multi-use, more thanks to his martial spirit Blue Silver Grass, which gave him the ability similar to perception.

    The distraction of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda can be mastered faster if combined with the ability of perception.

    "Perception..."

    "Radar scanning...electromagnetic waves..."

    "Everything has a magnetic field, I forgot to develop magnetic induction!"

    The ability to perceive, I thought of magnetic induction immediately after waking up. I thought about developing magnetic induction before waking up, but at that time I didn''t really master magnetism, so I didn''t develop it!

    Now that he has mastered magnetism, he can fully develop magnetic induction.

    Everything has a magnetic field, and human beings also have it. Magnetic induction must be developed, and awakening is also forgotten for a while!

    Now that I think about it, I wake up and put it on the agenda immediately.

    Just do it when you think of it. After leaving the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, when you wake up, you will find a hotel to live in, and then develop his magnetic induction!

    ...

    "Rongrong, Oscar has left, do you know why?"

    After awakening them and leaving, Ning Rongrong also found Ning Fengzhi, who originally wanted to tell them about the evolution of his martial soul, but was questioned by Ning Fengzhi first.

    "Oscar..."

    "I told him Zongmen''s marriage rules!" Speaking of Oscar, Ning Rongrong was somewhat guilty.

    But if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. How could she like a licking dog as the future master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?

    It''s almost like waking up...Bah, why did you think of that bad guy.

    "It turned out to be like this, but it''s a pity that Oscar is such a talent!"

    Ning Fengzhi understood what Ning Rongrong said.

    Of course he could also see that Oscar joined the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect because he liked Ning Rongrong.

    "It''s good to go, our little princess Rongrong, we must find someone she likes!"

    "Yes, not to mention that Oscar is a food spirit master, and he can''t protect Rongrong. I can''t agree that he and Rongrong are together!"

    Ning Fengzhi lags behind, and Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo next to him also talked about it one after another.

    "By the way, Rongrong, what''s wrong with you when you wake up?"

    Ning Fengzhi smiled and shook his head when he heard the words, and did not refute them. He thought so too, and then asked about Ning Rongrong again.

    "Well, he came for our sect''s secret method of distraction!"

    Ning Rongrong nodded when she heard this. She would definitely not hide this kind of thing from her father.

    "Sure enough, you can''t go to the Three Treasures Hall, Rong Rong, don''t you teach him the secret method foolishly?" Ning Fengzhi heard this, and suddenly looked at Ning Rongrong nervously.

    If Ning Rongrong taught him to wake up before, he wouldn''t mind giving a favor to him because of his personal talent, but now wake up is already a person from the Spirit Hall, or Bibi Dong''s disciple, then It won''t work.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''m not stupid!"

    Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong looked at Ning Fengzhi in awe.

    "Haha, just don''t give it!" Ning Fengzhi smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "No, I gave it. I have taught the secret method of distraction to wake up!" Seeing his father breathe a sigh of relief, Ning Rongrong smiled darkly in his heart, and then said lightly.

    "what?"

    Ning Fengzhi stood up immediately when he heard this, and was almost flashed to his waist by Ning Rongrong''s inconsistent answer.

    "You... hey... Rong Rong, don''t you forget to wake up and he has joined the Spirit Hall now, right?"

    Ning Fengzhi deliberately said a few words about Ning Rongrong, but he was reluctant, so he had no choice but to say something.

    "No, I didn''t wake up in vain, I exchanged with him!"

    Ning Rongrong was secretly proud when he saw Ning Fengzhi''s reaction, and then said with a smile.

    In her tone of voice, she was also very happy and excited. Up to now, she couldn''t believe that she had actually evolved Martial Soul.

    It is annoying to lose the first kiss and get bitten back in the end just to be grateful for waking up!

    This kind of gratitude is not what this lady wants.

    "What did you exchange? Are our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect still short of things?"

    Ning Fengzhi said subconsciously.

    "Well, it is definitely something that our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect does not have, but it is something that our sect dreams of!"

    "Dad, Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bone, what do you think this is!"

    Ning Rongrong nodded triumphantly, and then couldn''t help showing off his thoughts anymore, and directly summoned the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Hearing what Ning Rongrong said, and adding that Ning Rongrong summoned the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, Ning Fengzhi seemed to have realized something, and quickly looked at the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hand , I found the difference, the colored glass pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hands definitely had more than seven floors.

    "I...Let''s see..."

    Even if it was Ning Fengzhi, his performance at this time was the same as Ning Rongrong before, stepping forward to personally count the layers of Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda.

    "One, two, three... Nine floors!"

    "It''s actually on the ninth floor, Rongrong, how did you do it? What did you exchange with Su Xing?"

    After the count was clear, Ning Fengzhi''s expression suddenly became so excited that he couldn''t control his expression!

    "It''s really ninth floor!"

    "Rongrong is really amazing!"

    After Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo saw Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, they were also surprised and surprised. They were all happy for Ning Rongrong.

    "In the beginning I also refused to wake up, and later he took out a fairy grass to exchange it with me!"

    "I also said that it may be needed for the evolution of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda. Whether it is or not, after seeing the fairy grass, I decided to exchange with Suwaken!"

    "Then... and that''s it. After I absorbed the immortal grass, my spirit has evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and my spirit power level has also increased several levels, now it has broken through to level 40!"

    "How? I''m not stupid, am I? I didn''t suffer from this exchange!"

    Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly, and then triumphantly told what happened.

    Of course, she would definitely not say what she gave the kiss in the end, it was too shameful!

    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but think of the feeling at that time, his heartbeat started to beat faster again without a reason, and his pretty face turned red.

    Fortunately, Ning Fengzhi and the others were too excited and too happy to be Ning Rongrong, and didn''t think much about it.

    Otherwise...otherwise, Ning Rongrong will definitely not be able to contact Su Xing in the future!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 169ï¼š Active Kitty (2 in 1)

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    In the hotel, it took two days to wake up to find out some magnetic induction.

    The range he can perceive is still very small, only ten meters around his body.

    It is a preliminary mastery of magnetic induction, within ten meters, everything can''t escape the perception of awakening!

    After mastering the magnetic induction, awakening within ten meters of distraction and multi-use is also more handy.

    In just two days, he was able to accurately control seven flying swords at the same time.

    If it is more than ten meters away, um... only three!

    Bang bang bang! !

    Outside the awakened door, a soft knock on the door suddenly sounded.

    As if he wanted to knock on the door, but didn''t dare to bother to wake up, his voice was soft.

    Squeak¡ª

    When I woke up and opened the door, I saw Zhu Zhuqing standing at the door with a slightly strange expression.

    What was even more surprising when waking up was that Zhu Zhuqing, who came to him, was not wearing any clothes, just a bathrobe!

    "Little cat, is there something wrong with me? Is there something wrong with the practice?"

    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, he woke up and swallowed his saliva quietly, and then asked.

    "Old... teacher..."

    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and looked at awakening, his pretty face began to redden, and he bit his lower lip slightly, looking very nervous.

    "Can... let me in and talk about it?"

    Zhu Zhuqing held the corner of her bathrobe tightly with both hands. She also took a lot of courage to make this decision!

    She didn''t want to be just a waking disciple all the time.

    "come in!"

    Awakening certainly did not refuse, and let Zhu Zhuqing come in.

    boom!

    After Zhu Zhuqing came in, he took the initiative to close the door.

    "Okay, let''s talk about what can you do if you are looking for me so late?"

    Awakening controlled himself not to look at the kitten in front of him. The kitten in the bathrobe was too tempting to commit crimes.

    But it''s still a bit strange to wake up. How could the kitten come to him in this way?

    Generally, in this situation, it is the sister paper who wants to dedicate her life. Is this the kitty?

    Thinking of this in his heart, the bottom of Su Xing''s heart is also slightly hot, if it is true, he is not going to be polite!

    "Su...wake up..."

    "I... I don''t want to be just your student..."

    Facing the question of awakening, Zhu Zhuqing, who had already plucked up the courage to come in, raised his head and looked directly at the awakened eyes to boldly express his own thoughts.

    The meaning of her words was already obvious, and she believed that she should understand when she was awakened.

    Bang bang bang! !

    After saying this, Kitty''s heart beats rapidly, expectantly and fearfully.

    She didn''t know if Awakening would accept it. Based on her understanding of Awakening, Awakening would definitely accept it. That''s why she dared to come so boldly to find Awakening.

    Of course I know how to wake up, and I know it in seconds.

    Although I don''t know why Zhu Zhuqing made such a decision, since Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative, he has no reason to refuse!

    Zhu Zhuqing in front of him was the first woman he wanted in the world.

    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was looking reddish and nervously waiting for his answer, he woke up and smiled badly: "Little cat, you have to call me a teacher!"

    "..."

    Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly paled when she heard the words of awakening. Was she rejected by awakening?

    "what¡­"

    Just the next moment, Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed, because her body was awakened and hugged.

    "Little cat, remember! You are my student, this cannot be changed!"

    Su Xing said righteous words, but what he did was to carry Zhu Zhuqing into the room.

    "I...I see, old...teacher!"

    Inside, Zhu Zhu''s shy response sounded inaudibly.

    This night, as a teacher''s awakening, he fulfilled his duties as a teacher and taught Zhu Zhuqing a lot of postures... Cough cough is not knowledge!

    Such as friction and heat generation, seamless docking, soft and hard changes and other scientific knowledge.

    ¡­

    After initially mastering magnetic induction, he woke up and planned to leave.

    However, after cleaning up the kitty, he woke up and stayed for a few more days, earnestly teaching the kitty all kinds of knowledge.

    Some are serious and some are not serious!

    Anyway, both Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing were happy in it.

    It was also under the guidance of Su Xing that Zhu Zhuqing finally succeeded in mastering the skills of using the phantom clone, but at present, she can only separate out one phantom clone.

    "Well, kitty, what I will teach you next is whether you can become stronger quickly!"

    "Your phantom clone, whether it is injured or otherwise, will give feedback to your deity. I believe you know it very clearly!"

    "Then now you can try to use your phantom clone to cultivate, whether it is soul power forging, or soul power, or even soul skills, you can try it out and see if the effect can be fed back to you!"

    After Zhu Zhuqing mastered the Phantom Doppelganger, the day he woke up, he told Zhu Zhuqing how to use the Phantom Doppelganger for cheating.

    When Zhu Zhuqing heard the words of awakening, he blushed at first and then slowly widened his beautiful eyes, looking at awakening in disbelief and admiration.

    Use the phantom clone to practice?

    Teacher, how did you think of it?

    Zhu Zhuqing was really shocked. This method sounds like weird, but it really makes sense, isn''t it?

    "Yes, teacher, I will try it right now."

    Zhu Zhuqing now trusts the whimsical awakening very much. Many of the whimsical thoughts that she has awakened have all been confirmed to be correct by the awakening.

    So now this may also be true. Zhu Zhuqing was also very excited for a while and couldn''t wait to try it.

    If this is true, she will be able to increase her cultivation speed again.

    Zhu Zhuqing was originally a very good and strong sister, so he was naturally serious about it.

    In the face of awakening, Zhu Zhuqing separated a phantom clone, and then let the phantom clone perform soul power training.

    Bang~

    After half an hour, Zhu Zhuqing released the phantom clone.

    "How? Can the training effect be fed back to the body?"

    Upon seeing this, he also asked quickly.

    Waking up is also very curious about whether this method can work.

    "Really, teacher, you are too good!"

    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s body also opened his eyes, his eyes were full of surprises, and he nodded excitedly.

    "How efficient is the feedback?"

    He woke up and smiled before continuing to ask.

    "Probably... 5 percent, and I feel that after I master it, the effect can be improved!"

    Zhu Zhuqing felt a little, and then said excitedly.

    "Well, yes, so your next main task is to control your phantom clones more skillfully. The more phantom clones you can split, the faster you can practice!"

    Awakening nodded in satisfaction, and then mentioned Zhu Zhuqingdao.

    "is teacher!"

    Zhu Zhuqing responded, then stood up and watched awakening winkingly.

    "Teacher, do you have any new knowledge you can teach me?"

    The knowledge Zhu Zhuqing is talking about here is obviously not serious knowledge. Zhu Zhuqing, who is excited and excited, is obviously the kitten in estrus!

    "This must have!"

    He woke up and laughed.

    "Then teacher teach me!"

    When Zhu Zhuqing heard the words, he immediately pounced on Su Xing.

    ¡­

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, let''s not go back to the Wuhun Hall, let''s go to Death Canyon first!"

    After setting off again, Su Xing did not intend to return to the Martial Soul Palace immediately, but instead planned to take a trip to Death Canyon.

    Suwaken intends to experience himself through actual combat and develop so many new things. Fighting is undoubtedly the fastest way to use it proficiently.

    And Death Canyon is the most chaotic area on the Douluo Continent. There is the border junction of the Star Luo Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Wuhun Temple. It does not belong to any of the three powers, but no one wants to give up. local.

    Because that gorge is an important transportation spot, three places in succession.

    The most important thing is that Wuhun Palace is impossible to abandon there.

    The Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire belonged to the two ends of the continent, and the Spirit Hall separated them. Only in Death Canyon, the two empires could communicate directly.

    Wuhun Temple has the ambition to unify the mainland, so it is impossible to give up Death Canyon!

    Therefore, Death Canyon has become the most chaotic and dangerous place, where disputes continue, and battles occur almost every day.

    Moreover, it is a battle between human beings.

    With peace on the surface of the entire continent, everyone tacitly transferred all disputes and battles to Death Canyon.

    Later, without knowing how to evolve, all major sects or forces sent disciples who needed to be experienced into Death Canyon to experience.

    At the beginning, the disciples of the major sects were not so dangerous to go in for the experience, but later it became more and more dangerous, and they didn''t even dare to enter easily without certain confidence.

    Bibi Dong once said that if Hu Liena and the others failed to win the championship, they would be assigned to Death Canyon.

    But now Hu Liena and the others have not won the championship, and Bibi Dong has not assigned them to Death Canyon, which shows that it is indeed dangerous.

    In the original book, Bibi Dong only began to assign Hu Liena and the others to Death Canyon two years later, but Hu Liena refused, and chose to enter the more dangerous city of killing.

    "Go to Death Canyon? Wake up boy, what are you going to do there?"

    Ju Douluo couldn''t help asking after hearing this.

    He was a little reluctant, Bibi Dong said that after he wanted them to come to the Qibao Liuli Pagoda, he hurried back.

    Now that he was delayed in the hotel for so many days, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect that he would tell him to go to the dangerous place like Death Canyon again.

    Excessive, kid.

    Believe it or not, I will tell Lingling about you and the little cat!

    "I have mastered the distractions of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, but if you want to master it, you still need to experience it!"

    Su Xing said.

    He is now a disciple of Pope Bibi Dong, Hu Liena is a saint, and he is also a saint son, qualified to be self-willed.

    "What? Did you really get the secret technique of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?"

    Ju Douluo glared when he heard this. He thought he had failed to wake up, so these geniuses took the kittens in the hotel to relieve their worries.

    "Of course, I took out a fairy grass and exchanged it with her! It''s impossible to change it!"

    Reawakening shrugged, a gesture of how he could not get it.

    "What? Immortal grass?"

    "Are you crazy, awakened little guy? You actually took out a fairy grass to exchange a secret technique with them?"

    "My little ancestor Yo! You are at a loss!"

    Ju Douluo''s eyes stared again when he heard the words of awakening, and then he woke up with a sad expression.

    Ju Douluo felt so heartache. He didn''t expect that there would be fairy grass when he was awakened. If he knew that he would cheekily ask about awakening first, he would not be replaced by awakening.

    "Multi-use of distraction is more useful to me, and I don''t feel that I am at a loss!"

    Su Xing shook his head. He really didn''t feel bad, not to mention Ning Rongrong''s fragrant kiss.

    In the future, Ning Rongrong will be dealt with very positively, the fairy grass is for his own woman to eat, and in the end it will still be his own!

    "You... hey..."

    Chrysanthemum Douluo was heartbroken, and now it was changed, so it was hard to say anything.

    "Wake up little guy, tell me honestly, do you have any other fairy grass?"

    After that, Ju Douluo looked at Suwaken seriously and asked. He didn''t want to miss it again, so let''s ask first.

    "Of course not, it''s fairy grass, not a weed on the side of the road!"

    Awakening speechlessly stunned Ju Douluo, and directly denied it.

    He did, and he could guess why Chrysanthemum Douluo would ask, and even specially left a fairy-grade Bidens grass for Gui Douluo, which was very suitable for Gui Douluo''s fairy grass.

    But Wake is not ready to admit that he has it at this time, and he really didn''t have it with him. UU reading

    Although I knew that Chrysanthemum Douluo wouldn''t be able to, I still wanted to prevent him from robbing it.

    "No more..."

    Ju Douluo sighed when he heard the words, but didn''t doubt anything.

    It''s just a pity for the old ghost, I asked myself too late!

    "Wake up little guy, how did you get so much fairy grass?"

    However, Ju Douluo couldn''t help but ask to wake up.

    "Because my martial soul, my martial soul represents wealth, and the treasures of heaven, material and earth are also a kind of wealth. When I am near a place with treasures, my martial soul can feel a little bit!"

    "This is how I found the fairy grass before!"

    "However, for so many years, I have obtained a few celestial grasses and some other precious ores, which is not very useful!"

    Su Xing smiled triumphantly, and he was the most serious bullshit.

    "..."

    Ju Douluo really wanted to hit someone when he heard the words of awakening, especially the last sentence.

    Others may not find a single fairy grass for a lifetime. You have found at least four fairy grasses so far. Isn''t that useful?

    At this moment, Ju Douluo was really envious of the awakened Martial Soul. This Martial Soul didn''t seem to be powerful, but it was really special!

    "That is to say, you still have a great chance to find other fairy grasses in the future?"

    But Chrysanthemum Douluo also reacted quickly, his eyes glowing as he woke up.

    "Ok!"

    "Maybe, but even if I have the ability to find it, I have to find immortal grass for me. On the Star Luo Empire side, I ran a lap, and I didn''t sense anything else!"

    "Elder Ju wants to ask for an immortal grass for Ghost Douluo, right?"

    "If I have one, I can give it to you!"

    "But what can I get?"

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 170ï¼š Flying with the beautiful sword

    Awakening looked at Ju Douluo directly and said.

    "Wake up little guy, what do you want? As long as Lao Ju can do it, I will never refuse!"

    Upon hearing the words of awakening, Ju Douluo also promised to awaken very simply.

    "I want to compete for the position of the Pope. I hope Elder Ju can support me when I need it!"

    Su Xing watched Ju Douluo say her request.

    In this case, there is no need to hide it, even if Bibi Dong knows it, it doesn''t matter.

    As a disciple of Bibi Dong, she would be a good disciple if she dared to fight for the position of the Pope, otherwise she would be too disappointed.

    "Are you going to compete with Nana?"

    Ju Douluo took a look at Su Xing. He was not too surprised to have such ambitions for Awakening. After thinking about it, he agreed: "Okay, I can promise you. I will support you when you need it in the future!" "

    After thinking about it, Ju Douluo agreed.

    In addition to repaying the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum that he gave him before waking up, and the fairy grass promised to Ghost Douluo, it was also because Chrysanthemum Douluo was also very optimistic about waking up.

    The awakening talent and strength are very strong, and he is very hopeful of becoming the next pope!

    Ding--

    As Ju Douluo''s promise fell, in his awakened consciousness, his martial soul made another crisp sound.

    This is... a successful acquisition?

    You don''t need to come up with anything substantial, as long as you promise, or draw a pie for the other party, you can buy it?

    And this purchase was successful, to what extent?

    Does it mean that Ju Douluo will definitely choose to support him in the future?

    If it is, then the nature of the purchase is a bit scary, and a Title Douluo was directly purchased!

    "It should not be that scary, but because there are two immortal grasses, if you don''t betray Bibi Dong, even if Chrysanthemum Douluo itself is bought by me, the influence of the coin martial arts may be, it may be absolutely not high. correct!"

    Wake up and analyze it calmly, and feel that this kind of possibility is still relatively large.

    Regarding the characteristics of his coin martial arts, he was more and more curious about his awakening, and he shouldn''t ignore it anymore.

    The most amazing thing about awakening is that the characteristics of the acquisition affect the long-term, not the short-term.

    It stands to reason that this kind of characteristic influence should not be too long for a long time, maybe it is related to his lack of spirit ring!

    Whether it is right or not, awakening can only be determined after future research and verification.

    "Okay, thank you very much Elder Ju!"

    The purchase was successful, and when I was awakened, I naturally said something of gratitude.

    "Haha, wake up kid, I am also optimistic about you!"

    "When you become the pope in the future, then you will take care of Laoju and me!"

    Ju Douluo smiled and waved his hand, also telling the reason why he would agree.

    ...

    With the previous conversation, Chrysanthemum Douluo would naturally no longer prevent his awakening from heading to Death Canyon.

    Then, Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing spent two months in the Death Canyon before they walked out of it.

    Regardless of whether it was awakening or Zhu Zhuqing, the whole person''s spirit and spirit had undergone a lot of changes at this time.

    There was a cold killing intent on his body.

    Obviously, both Awakening and Zhu Zhuqing killed many people in Death Canyon.

    Although only two months, but only two months, Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing are also very famous in Death Canyon.

    It is because the killing efficiency of Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing is too high, and they dare to break everywhere.

    They didn''t know that, awakening only dared to follow a Title Douluo secretly behind his back!

    However, awakening did not come solely for the purpose of killing people. After using the magnetic imperial sword, distracted and mastered, he chose to leave after awakening!

    Within two months, all aspects of awakening abilities have increased again.

    Soul power level 49, almost 50!

    The physical level is also stuck at level 59, almost breaking through level 60!

    If both break through, the strength of awakening will soar again!

    It has been two months since he was awakened, but he could feel it, and it was only a few days since he broke through.

    Magnetic induction, the range that can be sensed by awakening now has reached 20 meters around the body, which has doubled!

    Distracted and multi-purpose, awakened within the range of magnetic induction, it can also control the nine flying swords accurately.

    If you continue to increase the number, it''s not that you can''t wake up, but that your mental strength can''t keep up!

    Distracted and multi-purpose, the main energy consumed is mental power, and the nine flying swords are the strongest state of awakening.

    Waking up also discovered that apart from the lack of physical exercises in this world, there is actually no exercises to exercise mental power.

    This is really hard to understand, you must know that the spirit master''s use of the martial soul body will also consume mental power.

    However, no one has developed a method to exercise mental power.

    Only through continuous battles and experience, inefficient tempering of mental power.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power level has also been raised to level 45.

    "Wake up the little guy, I am finally willing to go back~"

    As soon as Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing left Death Canyon, Ju Douluo appeared, looking at Su Xing''s grievances on his face.

    I don¡¯t know what to say about being crowned by the pope when I go back!

    You Yu returned to You Yu, Ju Douluo, who was hiding in the dark, was still surprised to see the abilities revealed by his awakening in the past two months.

    The unpredictable flying sword is really powerful.

    The key is not the quantity. He has more petals and blades. The key is the speed of the flying sword and the sharpness of the blade. Ju Douluo felt that it was entirely possible to wake up and attack the Soul Emperor head-on.

    "It''s time to go back!"

    "Otherwise the teacher will be angry!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, ignoring Ju Douluo''s groaning eyes.

    You know too!

    Ju Douluo regained consciousness after hearing the words.

    "Magnetic sword is coming!"

    Then he woke up and continued to ignore it, and then stretched out his hand to condense infinite metal particles from the ground around him, condensing a two-meter-long blade suspended in front of him.

    Then he awakened and embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s thin waist, and landed on the sword with a leap.

    "Elder Ju, let''s go one step ahead, don''t fail to keep up!"

    Whoosh!

    Words fall Wake up with Zhu Zhuqing flying directly with the sword, straight into the sky.

    Wherever he went, there were occasional flashes of thunder and lightning, and he was so handsome to fly!

    Needless to say, Lightning is naturally a special effect added by Awakening. To be handsome, you have to burst a little.

    When I saw Ju Douluo in this way of flying for the first time, his eyes widened instantly.

    "Wake up this little guy, can he fly like this?"

    Ju Douluo''s eyes widened. You must know that, except for the soul master who possesses the flying soul ability, other soul masters can only master the ability of flying if they reach the title Douluo.

    The awakened sword flying he knew that he had always thought that it could only be used to attack and kill the enemy, but he didn''t expect to be able to carry people on his way.

    Although he is not good at beauty, it is really enviable to watch Su Xing flying with his sister''s paper sword!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 171ï¼š Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Lingling and Hu Liena

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what Ju Douluo thought, she knew she was very satisfied now.

    Snuggling in his awakened arms, flying high above the sky, feeling the oncoming breeze and the warmth behind him, Zhu Zhuqing thought that time would stop at this moment.

    Wake up and enjoy this kind of romance.

    Flying with a sword, and walking with beauty, this is definitely the romance of any man!

    After being satisfied, Wake up tried to speed up the flight.

    Whoosh--

    After the speed is increased, the resistance of the air will increase, and it will be difficult to breathe on the face.

    Su Xing hurriedly opened a protective shield of condensed soul power in front of him, otherwise, let alone romance, his face would be deformed for you!

    Whoosh!

    "Wake up little guy~ You will really surprise people~"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo stepped on his chrysanthemum quickly to catch up, and praised as he watched Yu Jian''s awakening in flight.

    "How on earth did you little guy do it? Isn''t the soul power consumed severely?"

    At the same time, he couldn''t help but asked curiously to wake up.

    "Fortunately, flying to Wuhun City is no problem!"

    Su Xing smiled and didn''t explain much.

    For the flying of the sword, he did not use the method of attack, using the magnetic sword, but combined with the magnetic levitation sword to fly.

    This way of flying doesn''t consume much spirit power, and it''s not even as serious as the spirit power shield that awakens to prop up.

    Moreover, the current speed is not his maximum speed. He feels that he can be faster, but the protective cover he propped up will not be able to withstand it.

    "Good guy~ I want to see if you little guy can really do it!"

    Ju Douluo was surprised, can you fly directly to Wuhun City?

    It''s my old chrysanthemum, it''s very tiring to fly back directly!

    "Elder Ju, can you help me hold up a spirit shield? I want to try how fast I can fly!"

    Su Xing smiled lightly, and then asked Ju Douluo to make an unexpected request.

    "Wake up little guy, how fast can you be?"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s eyes widened in an instant, and the speed of waking up now was comparable to that of the Soul Emperor of the Agility Type. He was already surprised, how could he know that he could wake up faster!

    "The third spirit ability¡¤breath enchantment!"

    Then Ju Douluo didn''t say a word, and directly cast an enchantment on Wake''s body, covering Wake and Zhu Zhuqing in it.

    This spirit calling technique was originally used by Chrysanthemum Douluo to control the enemy, but now it can also be used as a defensive barrier.

    Chrysanthemum Douluo also really wanted to see how fast he could wake up.

    "Thanks to Elder Ju!"

    After awakening and thanking him, he immediately accelerated after feeling that Ju Douluo''s barrier would not have any effect on his Royal Sword.

    Whoosh--

    With the acceleration of awakening, the figures of him and Zhu Zhuqing first swished and doubled in speed.

    boom--

    Then there was a burst of sound, and the speed of waking up directly broke through the sound barrier.

    Ju Douluo watched the awakening speed increase several times, and then dumbfounded as he watched the distance between awakening and him grow further and further.

    "how can that be¡­¡­"

    Ju Douluo looked dumbfounded, even he couldn''t reach such a speed!

    Chrysanthemum Douluo was really shocked by his awakening performance. Who said that awakening can only display such a speed under his protective cover, but this does not mean that he cannot display such a speed without him awakening. , Awakening can be done.

    A Soul Sect, with such speed, Ju Douluo really couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be when he awakened and grew up in the future.

    However, in this way, Ju Douluo''s decision to support awakening is also confirmed. With the ability to awaken, Hu Liena cannot be a awakened opponent in the future!

    Elder Chrysanthemum didn''t know that to wake up was to achieve such a fast speed in a straight flight.

    In close combat, he can''t break through the speed of sound when he needs to constantly change directions!

    At this speed, he could only use it to drive and escape.

    However, it is still scary!

    After waking up, he soon discovered that Ju Douluo could not catch up, and he was also proud of it.

    There was a powerful super-electromagnetic gun to attack him, and now the speed could surpass Title Douluo. Although it was only flying in a straight line, it was already very strong.

    Suwaken believed that after he was upgraded to Title Douluo, ordinary Super Douluo would not be his opponent!

    He didn''t appear to be too abnormal when he woke up, and quickly reduced his speed, and then pretended to be in a state of exhaustion.

    Don''t behave too abnormally in front of Ju Douluo anymore, it should be hidden!

    "I said to wake up the little guy, you are so perverted, you are a monster!"

    Even so, the Chrysanthemum Douluo who caught up still awakened and was a monster.

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, it''s not so exaggerated. I can only speed up when flying in a straight line, and I can''t use it when fighting!" Su Xing smiled modestly, and then explained.

    "Even so, you little guy is still a monster!"

    ...

    "Brother wake up!"

    When Su Xing returned to Wuhun City this time, she finally saw Ye Lingling again.

    It has been half a year since the two have separated!

    After Ye Lingling saw her awakening, she ignored her teacher Ju Douluo next to her, and flew into her arms.

    "Brother Wake, I want to kill you!"

    After throwing herself into the awakening arms, Ye Lingling arched in her awakening arms, full of thoughts.

    "Ahem...Lingling baby, you forgot the teacher because you had a lover, the teacher is really sad!"

    Ju Douluo, who was next to Wake, finally couldn''t see the dog and the man in front of him, and couldn''t help but tease Ye Lingling.

    "Ah... old... teacher!"

    Ye Lingling retreated from her awakened arms and saw Ju Douluo embarrassingly.

    "Elder Ju!"

    "Wake up brother, it''s been a long time!"

    "I remember you promised me one thing. Wake up, brother, are you planning to break your promise?"

    At this time, the golden generation behind Ye Lingling also greeted Ju Douluo respectfully. Hu Liena then smiled at Su Xing It¡¯s just that there is a danger signal hidden in this smile. .

    Although Ye Lingling had already known that Ye Lingling was the awakened girlfriend, Hu Liena still felt uncomfortable seeing it with her own eyes.

    She was a little unwilling to accept the fact that she had a girlfriend after waking up.

    She hasn''t even started yet, she often imagines that the awakening of her future partner is already someone else''s boyfriend!

    With that, Hu Liena looked at Zhu Zhuqing behind Wake again. What does this woman have to do with Wake?

    "No, Sister Hu Liena, you just happened to be away before."

    "I have not forgotten what I promised you, and I can do it at any time."

    Su Xing smiled, always feeling that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 172ï¼š Hu Liena listening to the corner (2 in 1)

    Zhu Zhuqing, who was awake, looked at Hu Liena with a strange expression.

    Does this woman have anything to do with awakening?

    Bah, he really is a scumbag.

    Zhu Zhuqing murmured in her heart and cursed the scumbag, but she was not upset, because she knew that the scumbag had also taken the initiative to send it to the door.

    And it is precisely because of awakening Huaxin that she can become a awakened woman, otherwise she would never have a chance.

    "Brother Suwa, it turns out that you and Sister Hu Liena have known each other a long time ago!"

    Ye Lingling took her wake up hand and looked at her and Hu Liena in surprise.

    Humph!

    In the bottom of her heart, Ye Lingling finally understood why Hu Liena seemed to always have opinions on her.

    It turns out that this is another woman who is attracted to my brother''s awakening!

    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that brother Wake was not only so powerful, but he also had a beautiful girlfriend early on, with a beautiful disciple beside him!"

    Hu Liena smiled and answered Ye Lingling''s words.

    Quite a bit provocative.

    "Yes, that''s right, Brother Wake is the best!"

    Didn''t know that Ye Lingling heard Hu Liena''s words, but she didn''t seem to hear the connotation, but happily agreed with Hu Liena''s words.

    "..."

    Faced with Ye Lingling like this, Hu Liena also felt as though she was hitting on a ball of cotton, and she felt a sense of uncomfortable discomfort, which made her quite depressed.

    "Then Lingling will be optimistic about waking up her younger brother, but don''t let him be snatched away by another woman!"

    Hu Liena had to smile and respond.

    "Junior Brother Suwa, I didn''t expect you to be accepted as a disciple by the teacher. Congratulations!"

    After that, Hu Liena officially said hello to Rejuvenation, and she changed her mouth to call Rejuvenation as her junior.

    "Senior Sister is even more powerful. She was accepted by the teacher a long time ago!"

    Wake up and humble a bit, feeling that the atmosphere in the field is finally no longer weird.

    "Wake up, don''t be proud, I will defeat you one day!"

    Yan behind Hu Liena snorted to Su Xing at this moment.

    He was very upset and unwilling to lose to Wake in the competition, not to mention Hu Liena''s attitude towards Wake was a bit strange, so he saw Wake up not pleasing to the eye at all.

    "Wake up, congratulations on becoming a disciple under the crown of the Pope!"

    It was Xieyue, who didn''t feel bad about waking up, so she congratulated her normally!

    Afterwards, Suwa and Hu Liena went to Bibi Dong.

    Zhu Zhuqing and the others, under normal circumstances, it is difficult to see Bibi Dong, and only Hu Liena and Su Xing, who are disciples, can often see Bibi Dong.

    "Junior Brother Suwa, you went to Death Canyon in the past two months, how is it? Is it dangerous?"

    On the way, Hu Liena asked about the experience of waking up Death Canyon.

    "Fortunately, there is Elder Ju behind him, how can it be dangerous?"

    Awakening shrugged, really didn''t feel any danger in Death Canyon.

    "Well..."

    Hu Liena heard this, and her expression moved slightly.

    Hearing that Death Canyon was not as dangerous as the rumors, Hu Liena was relieved and disappointed.

    Lost to the wake in the competition, although she did not hold a grudge, Hu Liena was very dissatisfied with herself!

    Because of the failure of the competition, she knew that the three of their golden generation would be assigned to Death Canyon sooner or later by Bibi Dong, and she was worried and looking forward to it.

    Worried about danger, looking forward to being able to exercise yourself through cruel experience.

    But now I heard Wake say that, it doesn''t seem to be dangerous at all.

    There was Chrysanthemum Douluo protecting them in secret, and when they went out this time, there was also Ghost Douluo protecting them in secret.

    Such an experience without a sense of danger is not what she wants.

    There is no effect at all in this exercise!

    Soon, Su Xing and Hu Liena met Bibi Dong together.

    "Wake up, Nana, you are here together!"

    "You have known each other before, now you are the elder brother and sister, we will get along well in the future!"

    When Bibi Dong saw Su Xing and Hu Liena, his expression softened.

    After that, Bibi Dong asked about the experience of waking up in Death Canyon.

    There is nothing to say about these, and I answered truthfully when I woke up.

    "Wake up, don''t you forget what I told you before you left?"

    In the end, Bibi Dong asked what she really cared about.

    For the cultivation of awakening, she only needs to know how much awakening has progressed, knowing that her awakening has reached level 49 now, and other self-created spirit abilities, although very good, are just good for her.

    "How dare I forget what the teacher explained!"

    "These are several sets of universal soul power fusion skills I have compiled!"

    Upon hearing this, Su Xing took out several sets of Soul Power Fusion Techniques fusion plan he had prepared from his arms.

    It was introduced that the simplest multiplayer soul power fusion technique is a martial soul of the same attribute, preferably the same type of martial soul, and it is very simple to use the soul power fusion technique.

    From easy to difficult, awakening is sorted out.

    "Very well, these sets of soul power fusion skills, I will soon implement them in the Wuhun Hall, and I will also announce your soul power fusion skills theory to the outside world!"

    "I want everyone to know that my disciple is a genius!"

    After reading it, Bibi Dong nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Su Xing.

    She can understand the simple routines that Su Xing has compiled at a glance, and the complicated ones, although she didn''t understand them all at once, but she can understand the ideas given by Su Xing clearly.

    In fact, with the theoretical concept of awakening about soul power fusion skills, she was able to sort out these by looking for other researchers in the Wuhun Hall, but she did not have it, and instead left such an opportunity for awakening.

    She wants everyone to know that Awakening is good, and that Awakening is her disciple, so that her reputation in Wuhun Hall will be even higher.

    To publicize the theoretical concept of awakening is to let people on the entire continent know the genius who awakens, know this person, and pave the way for the ring-breaking system after awakening.

    Those who want to subvert the traditional sect, as well as the empire and nobles, not only wake up, she also wants to.

    That''s why Bibi Dong is so concerned about the awakened ring system.

    After hearing this, Su Xing did not object.

    He was just a little curious, if Yu Xiaogang knew his reaction, this soul power fusion technique, but he had learned it from him when he woke up.

    "Wake up, I''ll give you another task. If you have time, you can go to the low-level academy in Wuhun City and select a student as a disciple!"

    "Moreover, for this student, you can only choose one with innate soul power level 1!"

    "Let me see if your ringing system can really work wonders!"

    Later, Bibi Dong ordered one more thing to wake up.

    Bibi Dong knew that Su Xing had already accepted a Zhu Zhuqing as a disciple, but Zhu Zhuqing''s own talent was not weak, and he couldn''t see much.

    Therefore, Bibi Dong intends to let the awakening recruit a student with low talents to see if the awakening ring bombing system can really apply to all spirit masters!

    "I know!"

    After waking up and listening, after thinking about it, I agreed.

    This seems to be a very interesting thing too!

    "Teacher, Junior Brother, what are you talking about?"

    Hu Liena had been listening to the conversation between Awakening and Bibi Dong a little faintly. Seeing that they were almost finished speaking, only then had the opportunity to intervene and immediately asked.

    Whether it''s the soul power fusion skill or the ring-blasting system, what the **** is it?

    "Nana, let your younger brother tell you later!"

    "You will be surprised when you know it, and you will know why the master accepted him as a disciple!"

    Bibi Dong smiled when he saw Hu Liena''s appearance, and didn''t explain it personally. It would take a lot of tongues to wake up and tell him.

    "is teacher!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Hu Liena naturally did not dare to continue to ask questions, but looked curiously towards awakening.

    ...

    "Wake up, tell me what you and the teacher are talking about?"

    After leaving Bibi Dong, Hu Liena immediately asked Su Xing.

    There was no way to wake up, so he explained the so-called soul power fusion technique and ring explosion system while walking.

    "What? You don''t even have a spirit ring? Those spirit abilities that were shouted before were all deceptive?"

    Naturally, after Hu Liena knew about her awakening, she was also stunned, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    If it hadn''t been for her teacher Bibi Dong to actually hear the word blasting ring system, she really couldn''t believe it would be true.

    The awakening in front of him, the innate soul power was actually only three levels, and then relying on unparalleled wisdom to create a new set of physical strength for cultivation, and finally defeated all these geniuses.

    No matter how you look at it, it''s all the same!

    "Since your explosive ring system is so powerful, can I also practice?"

    Afterwards, Hu Liena asked a little curiously.

    "You can not!"

    Suwa directly asserted.

    "What? Why am I not working?"

    Originally, Hu Liena was just asking, but she didn''t expect to hear Wake''s assertion that she was directly annoyed.

    "Have you absorbed the spirit bone? That won''t work, unless you remove the spirit bone!"

    Wake said.

    "..." Hu Liena was speechless when she heard the words, as if that was the case. She just woke up and said that the spirit ring and spirit bone are the restrictions on the control of spirit power, and she has absorbed spirit bone.

    What''s more, the soul bone of the head is absorbed, unless it dies, it can''t be taken out!

    So angry!

    Originally it was just a question. After knowing that she could not practice, Hu Liena felt a little unhappy and regretful.

    "Huh, I''m not rare!"

    "I''ll come to you again tonight, don''t forget what you promised me!"

    Hu Liena snorted, then stopped talking to Wake, turned around and left.

    "At night? No, sister Hu Liena, come back tomorrow!"

    After hearing this, Su Xing immediately raised her voice and rejected Hu Liena. He reunited after a long time, and he had to comfort Ye Lingling at night!

    Hu Liena, who had just left, did not respond to awakening.

    She didn''t care, she had been awakened and ran for so long, and she had to start fulfilling her promise today.

    Wake up to see that Hu Liena did not respond, but when Hu Liena acquiesced.

    Therefore, Su Xing never thought that Hu Liena would find him at night. After Ye Lingling came over, she didn''t need to take the initiative, and Ye Lingling took the initiative to pull him to review his homework.

    Not seen for half a year, Ye Lingling also experienced a lot of subtle changes, some of them were big and some were fine, and she regained control of their changes one by one.

    Wake and Ye Lingling, who were completely silent, did not realize that a beautiful figure had come outside, but they finally fled.

    "Ahhhhh..."

    "Wake up that bastard, and told me not to come over at night. It turned out to be with Lingling..."

    Hu Liena, who fled in the wild, flushed.

    Although all her spirit abilities are charmed, and she tempts the enemy with beauty in the battle, she herself is still very pure and has never experienced it.

    Suddenly hearing the movement of Awakening and Ye Lingling outside, she inevitably received a lot of shock.

    Aside from being shy, Hu Liena felt panic again, knowing that Su Xing and Ye Lingling were doing that intimate thing, it was a little hard to accept.

    Knowing that they are boy and girl friends, that is just normal behavior, but Hu Liena still feels uncomfortable!

    Waking up, he was obviously someone who resonated with her martial spirit.

    "Am I... Do you like to wake up?"

    After walking far, Hu Liena stopped the figure, looked up at the starry night in the sky, and asked herself a little dazedly.

    It seems...it''s a bit, otherwise she wouldn''t be sad.

    "But he already has Ye Lingling, what should I do? Give up?"

    After discovering what she wanted, Hu Liena became a little upset again.

    Because she fell in love with someone who already had a girlfriend, she should give up, but she didn''t want her first love to die so easily.

    "Forget it, let''s do that first, and we will talk about it after we have researched out our martial soul fusion skills!"

    Hu Liena didn''t want to give up so quickly, so she decided not to decide.

    ...

    She didn''t know how many days Ye Lingling couldn''t fight anymore, and she leaned on Su Xing and told Su Xing about her six months of experience.

    In fact, there is nothing special. Her cultivation doesn''t need anyone''s guidance. Ju Douluo''s existence is just to **** her!

    In addition to her own practice, she had practiced with Hu Liena and the others.

    In half a year, it has been upgraded by two levels, and now it is a level 42 soul sect.

    "Brother Wake, how about you?"

    After talking about her, Ye Lingling asked about her awakening, and wanted to know what happened to her in the past six months.

    Su Xing smiled and talked about his joining the Martial Spirit Palace, Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu didn''t intend to talk about it for the time being when he woke up!

    "Brother Xing Xing is amazing. If the Pope does that, Brother Xing Xing''s name will soon be known to everyone!"

    After hearing about her awakening, Ye Lingling was happy to wake up.

    "Brother Wake, can I practice your ring system?"

    Finally, Ye Lingling couldn''t help asking.

    After learning about the ring-blasting system that Suwawa created, Suwawa never said to let her practice, so she wanted to ask.

    It was created by Awakening, and she wanted to cultivate like that too!

    "Lingling, if your martial spirit cultivates my ring-blasting system, it''s actually unnecessary!"

    Su Xing smiled after hearing the words and then explained to Ye Lingling why he hadn''t let Ye Lingling change his training.

    At first glance, Ye Lingling''s martial soul has only one soul ability, which is very suitable for cultivating the ring-blasting system of awakening.

    However, how much benefit can Ye Lingling get after her conversion?

    Not much, because Ye Lingling''s martial spirit absorbed the spirit ring of any soul beast and couldn''t increase other attributes. For body training, only soul power can be used to build the body, which may speed up some cultivation speed, but it is not much faster.

    On the contrary, waiting for Ye Lingling''s level to come up, put some high-year spirit rings on her, instead, she improved faster.

    In addition, spirit bones can be attached for promotion.

    After blasting the ring, he can control his soul power more comprehensively, and use her healing ability freely.

    Ye Lingling could do it without blasting the ring. Ye Lingling''s spirit ring had very little restriction on her. Her spirit abilities were originally released according to her needs, and the healing effect of more spirit power input would be even better.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 173ï¼š Master: "Soul Power Fusion Skill? Isnt this my theory...

    In the next few days, Wake did not rush to select students.

    Instead, I¡¯m busy breaking through, stuck at the barrier for two months, and I feel like it¡¯s time to level up when I wake up!

    Finally, on the third day after returning, the awakened spirit power level smoothly broke through to level 50, becoming the already soul king.

    The physical level has also entered level 60 at the same time!

    "Junior Brother Suwa, you finally broke through?"

    On this day, Hu Liena came to look for awakening again, and after seeing the breakthrough of awakening, she was immediately full of surprises.

    Knowing that Awakening was breaking through these days, she didn''t ask for Awaken to try to develop the martial soul fusion skill with him. Now seeing the breakthrough of Awakening, Hu Liena was of course happy.

    "Well, let''s start studying our martial arts fusion skills today!"

    Su Xing smiled, and let Hu Liena dove for a few more days. It was a little embarrassing to wake up.

    So starting from this day, Awakening will spend a certain amount of time every day with Hu Liena to develop their martial arts fusion skills.

    "Nana must have been deceived by him, martial arts fusion skills? How can there be such a coincidence!"

    Hu Liena''s behavior of waking up every day makes Yan jealous.

    "It should be true, this kind of thing like Wuhun resonance can''t deceive people!"

    After hearing what Yan said, Xie Yue shook her head and denied what Yan said.

    He and Hu Liena are also able to perform martial arts fusion skills, so he knows very well that it is impossible for the awakening to deceive his sister Hu Liena on this kind of thing!

    "Then...Nana doesn''t have to complete the martial arts fusion skill with him!"

    Yan had no choice but to change his mouth, anyway, he just woke up from unhappy.

    "As long as Nana likes it!"

    Xie Yue smiled, and didn''t say much.

    Although he also felt a little lost, he felt like his sister was snatched away, but he still focused on his sister''s preferences.

    "..."

    Hearing Xie Yue''s words, Yan stopped speaking, knowing that it would be useless to say more here.

    ...

    And just as Suwaken continued to mix in the Spirit Hall every day, the theoretical concept of soul power fusion skills also spread to almost all parts of the mainland following the announcement of the Spirit Hall.

    Of course, what Bibi Dongrang announced was only the concept of soul power fusion skills, and she would definitely not announce the few sets of routines that effectively used this concept.

    If you want to learn, do your own research!

    I''ve given you all the concepts, and if you still can''t develop them, then you don''t deserve to use the soul power fusion technique.

    "Soul Power Fusion Skill, wake up!"

    "Damn fellow, he actually made such a powerful thing!"

    In the Kamikaze Academy, Feng Xiaotian, who had chosen to stay in the school after the competition, was depressed after receiving the news that he had revived and created the Soul Power Fusion Skill.

    "Brother, it''s amazing to wake up. As expected, it is the man I like. He actually developed the soul power fusion technique. This should be the trick they used in the competition!"

    In the Blazing Academy, after Huo Wu learned the news of her awakening, she looked very proud.

    Huo Wushuang next to her was a little helpless when she heard the words, this sister still refused to give up waking up.

    He also admired the achievement of waking up, but because of his sister''s relationship, he would not express his admiration, just ignore it!

    Star Luo Empire, in the Prince''s Palace.

    "Damn, that **** who wakes up actually developed this kind of thing!"

    After receiving the news, Davis looked very serious while his face was full of anger.

    He still has a certain vision, and he can see at a glance what the appearance of this soul power fusion technique means to the spirit hall.

    It means that the originally powerful strength of Wuhun Palace has been further strengthened.

    Although there are other sects in the empire that can use the soul power fusion technique, their base of soul masters is not as good as the spirit power fusion technique. When everyone has learned the soul power fusion technique, they are taken a step further by the soul power The distance.

    "I knew that this person was so powerful, even if I risked angering the Spirit Hall, I would kill him!"

    Davis hated the voice.

    Because he knew that at that time the chance of killing and awakening was the greatest.

    The current awakening has not only developed such a powerful soul power fusion technique, but also Bibi Dong¡¯s disciple, such an important talent, it is impossible to have no one to protect him. It is too difficult to kill the awakening now.

    "Such people must find a way to get rid of!"

    "Otherwise, no one knows when he will develop something else, it will only make the Spirit Hall stronger!"

    Zhu Zhuyun also said solemnly.

    ...

    "The soul power fusion technique, Suwaken actually developed such a powerful fusion technique, it''s too powerful!"

    "Dad, Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bone, don''t you think so?"

    In the Qibao Liuli Sect, after Ning Rongrong got the news, his beautiful eyes flashed, which was also very surprised.

    "It''s amazing, but..."

    Ning Fengzhi nodded, but his expression was ugly.

    Because, like Davis, he could also see that as soon as the soul power fusion skill is released, the Hall of Souls will become more powerful!

    This made him feel a pity once again, failing to absorb talents like Wake into the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.

    This is a genius who is as clever as the master, but even more powerful than the master Yu Xiaogang.

    Because awakening is not only smarter, but also stronger than his peers, and much stronger.

    "But what? Dad?"

    Ning Rongrong didn''t understand what Ning Fengzhi was worried about, so he couldn''t help asking.

    "It''s nothing, but it''s a pity that he is not a member of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!"

    "He said it was for that Zhu Zhuqing to join the Martial Soul Palace, and I don''t know if it''s true, Rongrong, why didn''t you be regarded by him in the first place? Or he might join our sect!

    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, did not explain to Ning Rongrong, but gave Ning Rongrong a look with disgust.

    The same woman...Well, that Zhu Zhuqing''s figure is indeed not comparable to that of his precious daughter, but Rongrong is beautiful!

    I don''t know what the vision of waking up is, and I don''t want to pursue my more beautiful daughter, and ran to pursue Zhu Zhuqing.

    Don¡¯t young people always look at their faces? Only when you grow up do you know how to look at your figure!

    "Huh, Zhu Zhuqing met the awakened first, what can I do?"

    "If you meet this lady first, you must be chasing me to Shrek Academy!"

    Ning Rongrong snorted uncomfortably.

    While talking, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but think of waking up, always feeling that he would always think of that nasty guy lately.

    And just now after knowing the news of awakening, he was so happy.

    No, that guy is a sweetheart, not a good person, and can''t be tempted.

    Ning Rongrong was aware of his changes, and quickly warned himself that he shouldn''t be tempted by the **** who wakes up.

    ...

    "Soul power fusion skills, cough cough... Prince, what do you think?"

    In the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, Emperor Xue Ye looked solemn after receiving the news, and then asked Prince Xue Qinghe''s opinions before he got up.

    "The emergence of soul power fusion skills is very bad for us!"

    Qian Renxue stood from the perspective of Prince Xueqinghe, answering this question from Emperor Xueye.

    She didn''t elaborate on what was so bad, because she knew that Emperor Xue Ye must understand it!

    "Ahem...very good, you can see it, and it didn''t disappoint me!"

    Emperor Xue Ye nodded in satisfaction. If this is not visible, then Xue Qinghe in front of him is not suitable for continuing to be the prince.

    However, of the remaining two sons, Xue Qinghe in front of him satisfied him.

    "Then tell me, what should our Heaven Dou Empire do next?"

    This question is what the Great Xueye really wants to test Qian Renxue.

    "Return to the father, we actually have no choice. We must unite with our former mortal enemy, the Star Luo Empire!"

    "Only when our two empires join forces, can it be possible to contend with Wuhun Hall!"

    After thinking for a while, Qian Renxue answered the questions of Emperor Xueye seriously.

    She also didn''t expect that after waking up to the Spirit Hall, she would actually take out something like the Soul Power Fusion Technique, which would instantly make the Spirit Hall stronger.

    Strong enough, the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, which were originally enemies, must join forces!

    "Haha... well... ahem... well, not bad!"

    When the Great Xueye heard Qian Renxue''s answer, he laughed with satisfaction.

    With such an excellent prince, he can finally rest assured, don''t worry so much!

    "Emperor father taught well!"

    Qian Renxue lowered his head and said.

    But my heart was laughing secretly.

    Want to join forces between the two empires?

    With me here, don''t even think about it!

    Soon, in a few years, the Heaven Dou Empire will belong to our Wuhun Palace!

    ...

    "Soul Power Fusion Technique?"

    "Isn''t this the seven-in-one fusion technique I tailored for the junior three?"

    In Shrek Academy, Yu Xiaogang looked at the information in his hand with a rather bad expression.

    He didn''t expect that the theory of the seven-in-one fusion technique he researched would be called the name of the soul power fusion technique by Awakening, and it has also become a thing researched by Awakening.

    He admits that the summary of Suwakening is good, but he obviously researched it first.

    In the competition, if it wasn''t for Xiaosan and the others to be interrupted, he would be the one who appeared in front of the world first!

    And after he came back, he actually summarized the theory again, although the name was not Soul Power Fusion Skill, but the concept was the same.

    It was only later discovered that after this kind of thing was released, it would make the originally powerful and domineering Wuhun Temple stronger, so he didn''t release it, but hid it.

    However, he chose to conceal it, but the matter was released, and it was ahead of him and seized the position of the inventor.

    This kind of his own theory was announced first, which made Yu Xiaogang very uncomfortable.

    His talent is not good, and the only thing that allows him to regain his dignity is his theoretical knowledge, but now, someone unexpectedly announced his research in advance.

    "This is theft! Shameless!" Liu Erlong also witnessed Yu Xiaogang''s seven-in-one fusion technique developed for Tang San from scratch. He also knew that Yu Xiaogang had also sorted out theoretical knowledge, just because it was out of date. Just hide it and dare not release it.

    Then the name of the inventor should be Yu Xiao just now, waking up, it was theft.

    "I can''t say that. Maybe he invented it by himself? It just happened to be the same as Xiaogang. The two thought of going together!"

    Ferrand said something for awakening.

    "This is impossible, even if it is a coincidence, it shouldn''t be the same time!"

    "It must be when Yu Xiaogang taught Xiaosan and the others, he accidentally saw it, and then he plagiarized it!"

    Liu Erlong didn''t believe in such a coincidence at all, and directly concluded that it was Yu Xiaogang who had awakened the plagiarism.

    Feiland didn''t speak anymore, because the two of them researched and invented the same thing at the same time, and the probability was too low.

    If the two are in different places, he still believes it, but both were invented during the competition, then it can''t be a coincidence!

    He believed in Yu Xiaogang''s personality. Yu Xiaogang said that he developed it for Tang San and the others, so it must be.

    "It makes sense for you to say that!"

    Feilande said, and then sighed: "But now it''s useless to say that, no one will believe that Xiaogang invented it first!"

    "The soul power fusion skill, the first time it appeared in front of the world, was to wake them up!"

    Upon hearing Feilande''s words, the expressions of Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong changed.

    Indeed, they were awakened and displayed first, and the presentation was in front of the world.

    Now it''s Wake up first to publish the theoretical concepts, and everyone will assume that Wake up invented it.

    "I knew it, I shouldn''t have hidden my latest theory!"

    Yu Xiaogang said annoyed.

    If he releases it first, he will be the inventor.

    Blame, blame, he worried too much and didn''t dare to release it, so he was awakened and preempted!

    And now he can only have difficulty arguing.

    "Can we only watch Xiaogang''s identity as the inventor be robbed? Wuhun Palace is too shameless to do this!"

    Liu Erlong was a little angry, but he knew that the matter was over, so he had no choice but to do nothing.

    "Xiaogang, next time we find anything, we shouldn''t hide it, and we can''t let people shamelessly steal the identity of the inventor!"

    Liu Erlong said to Yu Xiaogang gloomily.

    "Yes, Erlong is right!"

    Feilande agreed.

    "I see, let this matter pass, the Martial Soul Palace will be announced first, we can''t change anything!"

    Yu Xiaogang nodded bitterly, knowing that this is the end of the matter, it''s useless to think too much. "I just didn''t expect that awakening would be such a person!"

    "The kid has already joined the Wuhun Hall what''s so strange?"

    Feilande smiled contemptuously, not feeling strange.

    "Yes, and he is still Bibi Dong''s disciple!"

    Liu Erlong also agreed, meaning it was obvious that the woman Bibi Dong was not a good thing.

    "Forget it, don''t talk about it!"

    Yu Xiaogang waved his hand and didn''t want to continue talking about this topic. The more he said it, the more sad it would be.

    After dismissing both Liu Erlong and Feilande, Yu Xiaogang took out the theoretical analysis of the soul power fusion technique he had recorded, and tore them all off with a bang, and threw them into the trash can.

    After that, Yu Xiaogang immediately came up with another theoretical analysis.

    About fried ring!

    "Erlong, they are right, if they find it again, they can no longer hide it!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 174ï¼š Yu Xiaogang released the theory of ring explosion

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Shrek Academy, Yu Xiaogang meditating cross-legged, his whole body was shocked.

    Immediately afterwards, Yu Xiaogang opened his eyes, full of surprises in his eyes!

    "I''m up to level 31!"

    Yu Xiaogang was deeply moved and extremely excited. He finally succeeded in upgrading.

    "Sure enough, as long as the physical strength can keep up, you can break the limit of talent!"

    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes are piercing, and he is extremely excited!

    He had guessed before that waking up was because of the strong physical strength, which increased the speed of cultivation, and may have broken his original talent limit.

    So after that, Yu Xiaogang has been exercising his body frantically every day, and now he has finally verified this conjecture.

    As long as the strength of the body can keep up, then the ring explosion practice is really another day for the soul master to practice.

    The only difficult thing is that there is no spirit ability after the ring is blown, and you need to create it yourself.

    But it should be no problem to restore one''s previous spirit ring spirit ability, it''s just a matter of time!

    "It''s great, so Xiaogang, can you continue to upgrade in the future?"

    "You have broken the limit of your own talent?"

    After Flander and Liu Erlong knew that Yu Xiaogang had successfully upgraded, they were both happy for Yu Xiaogang.

    "Well, it can''t be wrong, as long as I continue to exercise, I can increase my upper limit and continue to upgrade!"

    "The reason why the awakening can improve so quickly is that the alien fruit he ate has increased his physical strength, and it has increased a lot!"

    Yu Xiaogang smiled confidently.

    At this moment, he is inevitably a little energetic.

    It is no longer important to him that his level has increased by one or two levels. What is important is his discovery, and his conjecture has been verified.

    "That''s great!"

    Liu Erlong said happily.

    "Haha, I finally know why that kid who wakes up has upgraded so quickly!" Flander also laughed.

    "But Xiaogang, you said, waking up that kid, did you also find the connection between ring ring practice and physical strength?" But then, Flender asked Yu Xiaogang.

    If Awakening knows, then these discoveries of Yu Xiaogang are all awakened by plagiarism!

    "This..." Yu Xiaogang was also a little nervous when he heard the words, and with his awakened intelligence, it was really possible to find out.

    "I definitely didn''t find it. If that kid found out, it must have been announced!"

    "And what if he finds out? Since he can **** Xiaogang''s theory, why can''t Xiaogang **** him?"

    "Xiaogang, this time your discovery must be published as soon as possible. You can''t let the awakened kid preemptively!"

    When Liu Erlong heard Flanders'' words, he gave a cold snort, and then suggested to Yu Xiaogang.

    "What you said is right, if he wakes up, he should have already released it!"

    "Since there is none so far, then he must have not found out yet!"

    When Yu Xiaogang heard Liu Erlong say this, he nodded, somewhat in agreement.

    In other words, Yu Xiaogang wanted to be like this subconsciously, so he would agree with what Liu Erlong said.

    However, Yu Xiaogang knows very well that when he wakes up, it is very likely that he will also discover the existence of the ring-breaking theory, depending on the time of day!

    "Erlong, you are right. After I have sorted out the theory of the explosive ring, I will publish it!"

    Yu Xiaogang said afterwards.

    Liu Erlong was right. Regardless of whether he was awakened or not, he just released it first.

    Even if the awakening has been discovered, and it was discovered earlier than him, then the awakening can grab his soul power fusion technique theory, and he can also grab the awakening.

    Besides, he also researched it by himself through observation and conjecture, and it was not plagiarism. He released it without any psychological pressure!

    "That''s it!" After thinking for a while, Flander nodded in approval.

    ...

    Two days later, in the Tiandou Empire, there was the latest theory about the master Yu Xiaogang, and the theory of ring explosion spread in the Tiandou Empire.

    "Can you upgrade if you blow up the spirit ring?"

    "How is it possible? Isn''t this a joke?"

    "Master announced?"

    "Yes, and the master himself broke through the shackles that he had been unable to break through for decades, and upgraded to level 31!"

    "Really?"

    "Of course, and the awakening of the champion team in the last competition, I heard that it was just a practice!"

    "Isn''t it? There is actually such a thing..."

    "I don''t believe it anyway!"

    "I think it might be true!"

    "Then do you dare to explode the spirit ring? The master has also announced the method of exploding the ring!"

    "I''ll forget it!"

    "But I think someone will definitely try it, and then I will know that it is true or false!"

    "That''s right, many people are actually stuck in the level. After knowing the master''s method, they will definitely try it!"

    "I have to say that the master does have two brushes. I used to laugh at him as a waste!"

    "It''s really trash, it''s all that old, only level 31 spirit power, what is it if it''s not trash?"

    "But what you said is right, he is indeed very powerful, and he dares to think about things like blowing up the spirit ring, and even dare to do it!"

    "..."

    After Yu Xiaogang''s theory of ring explosion was announced, the entire Tiandou Empire was in an uproar and talked more!

    It is indeed the emergence of the ring-breaking theory, which is too shocking!

    Blow up the spirit ring, this is really something that I dare not even think of!

    If someone else announces this theory, everyone will definitely treat him as a lunatic!

    But Yu Xiaogang is different, even if it is wasteful, he is also famous in the soul master world. The invincible theory is everyone''s impression of him.

    And the theories published by such a master, everyone will certainly not regard him as a joke.

    "If this is true, then I can be promoted to the Soul King?"

    A middle-aged man who had been stuck at the 49th soul power level for many years also moved his face when he heard the news announced by the master.

    He is dreaming and wants to be a soul king.

    In the past he felt that his talent limited him, and he often regretted that.

    Now, the emergence of Yu Xiaogang''s theory of ring-breaking made him feel that a light appeared in front of him, illuminating his direction.

    "How did you blow the ring? Let me see!"

    The heart is not as good as the action, and the man quickly read carefully the method to blow the ring announced by Yu Xiaogang together!

    In addition to him, there are many spirit masters in the Tiandou Empire, and at this moment they have a keen interest in the ring-breaking theory announced by Yu Xiaogang.

    With the discussion within the Tiandou Empire, the Wuhun Palace and the Xingluo Empire quickly learned that Yu Xiaogang had released the latest theory.

    "Broken Ring Theory?"

    "Isn''t this a theoretical concept of awakening?"

    After Bibi Dong saw Yu Xiaogang''s latest theory, his expression was taken aback.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 175ï¼š Teacher, he copied mine

    Text Chapter 175 Teacher, he copied mine

    (If you subscribed, wait for me to modify it tomorrow. It''s not anti-theft, it''s for full attendance ©d?¨R?¨Q)o)

    Shrek Academy, Yu Xiaogang meditating cross-legged, his whole body was shocked.

    Immediately afterwards, Yu Xiaogang opened his eyes, full of surprises in his eyes!

    "I''m up to level 31!"

    Yu Xiaogang was deeply moved and extremely excited. He finally succeeded in upgrading.

    "Sure enough, as long as the physical strength can keep up, you can break the limit of talent!"

    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes are piercing, and he is extremely excited!

    He had guessed before that waking up was because of the strong physical strength, which increased the speed of cultivation, and may have broken his original talent limit.

    So after that, Yu Xiaogang has been exercising his body frantically every day, and now he has finally verified this conjecture.

    As long as the strength of the body can keep up, then the ring explosion practice is really another day for the soul master to practice.

    The only difficult thing is that there is no spirit ability after the ring is blown, and you need to create it yourself.

    But it should be no problem to restore one''s previous spirit ring spirit ability, it''s just a matter of time!

    "It''s great, so Xiaogang, can you continue to upgrade in the future?"

    "You have broken the limit of your own talent?"

    After Flander and Liu Erlong knew that Yu Xiaogang had successfully upgraded, they were both happy for Yu Xiaogang.

    "Well, it can''t be wrong, as long as I continue to exercise, I can increase my upper limit and continue to upgrade!"

    "The reason why the awakening can improve so quickly is that the alien fruit he ate has increased his physical strength, and it has increased a lot!"

    Yu Xiaogang smiled confidently.

    At this moment, he is inevitably a little energetic.

    It is no longer important to him that his level has increased by one or two levels. What is important is his discovery, and his conjecture has been verified.

    "That''s great!"

    Liu Erlong said happily.

    "Haha, I finally know why that kid who wakes up has upgraded so quickly!" Flander also laughed.

    "But Xiaogang, you said, waking up that kid, did you also find the connection between ring ring practice and physical strength?" But then, Flender asked Yu Xiaogang.

    If Awakening knows, then these discoveries of Yu Xiaogang are all awakened by plagiarism!

    "This..." Yu Xiaogang was also a little nervous when he heard the words. With his awakened intelligence, it is really possible to find out.

    "I definitely didn''t find it. If that kid found out, it must have been announced!"

    "And what if he finds out? Since he can **** Xiaogang''s theory, why can''t Xiaogang **** him?"

    "Xiaogang, this time your discovery must be published as soon as possible. You can''t let the awakened kid preemptively!"

    When Liu Erlong heard Flanders'' words, he gave a cold snort, and then suggested to Yu Xiaogang.

    "What you said is right, if he wakes up, he should have already released it!"

    "Since there is none so far, then he must have not found out yet!"

    When Yu Xiaogang heard Liu Erlong say this, he nodded, somewhat in agreement.

    In other words, Yu Xiaogang wanted to be like this subconsciously, so he would agree with what Liu Erlong said.

    However, Yu Xiaogang knows very well that when he wakes up, it is very likely that he will also discover the existence of the ring-breaking theory, depending on the time of day!

    "Erlong, you are right. After I have sorted out the theory of the explosive ring, I will publish it!"

    Yu Xiaogang said afterwards.

    Liu Erlong was right. Regardless of whether he was awakened or not, he just released it first.

    Even if the awakening has been discovered, and it was discovered earlier than him, then the awakening can grab his soul power fusion technique theory, and he can also grab the awakening.

    Besides, he also researched it by himself through observation and conjecture, and it was not plagiarism. He released it without any psychological pressure!

    "That''s it!" After thinking for a while, Flander nodded in approval.

    ¡­

    Two days later, in the Tiandou Empire, there was the latest theory about the master Yu Xiaogang, and the theory of ring explosion spread in the Tiandou Empire.

    "Can you upgrade if you blow up the spirit ring?"

    "How is it possible? Isn''t this a joke?"

    "Master announced?"

    "Yes, and the master himself broke through the shackles that he had been unable to break through for decades, and upgraded to level 31!"

    "Really?"

    "Of course, and the awakening of the champion team in the last competition, I heard that it was just a practice!"

    "Isn''t it? There is such a thing..."

    "I don''t believe it anyway!"

    "I think it might be true!"

    "Then do you dare to explode the spirit ring? The master has also announced the method of exploding the ring!"

    "I''ll forget it!"

    "But I think someone will definitely try it, and then I will know that it is true or false!"

    "That''s right, many people are actually stuck in the level. After knowing the master''s method, they will definitely try it!"

    "I have to say that the master does have two brushes. I used to laugh at him as a waste!"

    "It''s really trash, it''s all that old, only level 31 spirit power, what is it if it''s not trash?"

    "But what you said is right, he is indeed very powerful, and he dare to think about things like blowing up the spirit ring. UU reading is even more daring to do it!"

    "..."

    After Yu Xiaogang''s theory of ring explosion was announced, the entire Tiandou Empire was in an uproar and talked more!

    It is indeed the emergence of the ring-breaking theory, which is too shocking!

    Blow up the spirit ring, this is really something that I dare not even think of!

    If someone else announces this theory, everyone will definitely treat him as a lunatic!

    But Yu Xiaogang is different, even if it is wasteful, he is also famous in the soul master world. The invincible theory is everyone''s impression of him.

    And the theories published by such a master, everyone will certainly not regard him as a joke.

    "If this is true, then I can be promoted to the Soul King?"

    A middle-aged man who had been stuck at the 49th soul power level for many years also moved his face when he heard the news announced by the master.

    He is dreaming and wants to be a soul king.

    In the past, he felt that his talent limited him, and he often regretted this.

    Now, the emergence of Yu Xiaogang''s theory of ring-breaking made him feel that a light appeared in front of him, illuminating his direction.

    "How did you blow the ring? Let me see!"

    The heart is not as good as the action, and the man quickly read carefully the method to blow the ring announced by Yu Xiaogang together!

    In addition to him, there are many spirit masters in the Tiandou Empire, and at this moment they have a keen interest in the ring-breaking theory announced by Yu Xiaogang.

    With the discussion within the Tiandou Empire, the Wuhun Palace and the Xingluo Empire quickly learned that Yu Xiaogang had released the latest theory.

    "Broken Ring Theory?"

    "Isn''t this a theoretical concept of awakening?"

    After Bibi Dong saw Yu Xiaogang''s latest theory, his expression was taken aback.

    ¡­

    Still looking for "Douluo from Blasting the Soul Ring" free novel?

    Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels!

 v2 Chapter 176ï¼š Ruin Yu Xiaogang (2 in 1)

    Therefore, in the next period of time, there will be a large number of spirit masters who cannot continue to upgrade after the ring has been blown up.

    Even, there will be many spirit masters who blow up the spirit ring, but can''t create their own spirit abilities!

    When the time comes, it will be strange if nothing happens.

    "Since Yu Xiaogang dared to publish the imperfect ring system, let him bear the consequences!"

    Wake up and said coldly at last.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dongyu fingered the high seat and remained silent.

    She thought that she didn''t plan to retaliate against Yu Xiaogang, but she didn''t expect to stay here.

    Such retaliation is hardly ruthless.

    She hadn''t thought of the situation that Su Xing said before. She could think of that situation as soon as Su Xing said it. If it happened, it would definitely ruin Yu Xiaogang!

    So Bibi Dong hesitated. In her heart, she wanted to destroy everything Yu Xiaogang cared about in order to achieve her goal of revenge.

    But she didn''t want to destroy Yu Xiaogang, she still wanted to get Yu Xiaogang from beginning to end!

    However, if Yu Xiaogang can be ruined, then he should have nowhere to go, and he can be pitiful and pity him to keep him?

    It seems not bad too!

    "Well, the teacher will do what you say!"

    After thinking about it this way, Bibi Dong stopped tapping his jade finger, nodded, and approved the way to wake up.

    If waking up was to kill Yu Xiaogang, she would definitely not agree.

    "Thank you, teacher!"

    Seeing Bibi Dong agreed, he was relieved to wake up.

    He was also afraid that Bibi Dong would disagree. After all, it was a bit cruel to ruin Yu Xiaogang. After he said it, he didn''t know if Bibi Dong would agree.

    Now it seems that Bibi Dong''s resentment towards Yu Xiaogang is indeed not small, otherwise it would be impossible to agree.

    So as long as it doesn''t touch Bibi Dong''s bottom line.

    To be honest, if it were not for the fear of Bibi Dong, Awakening would really want to kill Yu Xiaogang directly.

    What''s so special, actually stealing Lao Tzu''s ring-blasting practice system.

    However, not being able to kill and ruining him would be a way of revenge, even worse than killing him directly.

    However, I still want to kill him directly!

    Wake up secretly in his heart.

    Not only because Yu Xiaogang stole his concept of ringing, but also because he saw that Bibi Dong cares about Yu Xiaogang.

    "Don''t give me a chance, or I will definitely send you to the west!"

    Su Xing snorted coldly in his heart.

    ...

    "The trash Yu Xiaogang actually announced the method of explosive ring!"

    Haotianzong was a little slower to get news because of the closed mountain gate. Tang Xiao was also angry when he learned that Yu Xiaogang had announced the ring explosion theory on this genius.

    As the current Sect Master of the Clear Sky School, Tang Xiao is of course the Osumi Hammer who knows the secrets of the Clear Sky School, and the Profound Ring of Osumi Hammer.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t understand why he could truly display the power of the Haotianzong¡¯s own soul ability Osumi Hammer after the ring was blown. Now, when he looks at Yu Xiaogang¡¯s theory, he knows it, and he understands Osu. Why can it be so strong after Mi Hammer blows up the ring.

    At this point, he also had to admire Yu Xiaogang, it was really amazing!

    But he was not grateful to Yu Xiaogang at all, but rather furious.

    Because this is the profound meaning of their Clear Sky School.

    Moreover, this kind of profound meaning cannot be passed on casually.

    Because it is really dangerous to use it casually!

    It''s not bad now, the disciples of the Clear Sky School probably all know how to blow up the ring. Although they don''t know how to blow up the ring, they can do seventy-two chaotic cloak hammering techniques. That is also the created spirit ability of the Clear Sky School.

    Yu Xiaogang''s theory of ring explosion is a powerful secret technique for spirit masters who can create their own spirit abilities.

    At this moment, the profound meaning of blasting the ring is no longer unique to their Clear Sky School!

    This is obviously the most powerful secret method of his own sect, but now it has been announced by others, it is strange that Tang Xiao is not angry.

    "Blue Electric Overlord Sect, sooner or later will be killed by this waste!"

    Tang Xiao snorted coldly.

    For Yu Xiaogang, I don''t have the slightest impression of it.

    Does Yu Xiaogang only know so many theories published by Yu Xiaogang before?

    Of course not, all major sects have a lot of them, but everyone will not announce it. In that case, others will be stronger. What are the advantages of the sect?

    When Yu Xiaogang announced the top ten definitions, he offended all the sects. The reason why Yu Xiaogang was expelled from the sect was also an explanation from the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect to other sects.

    "I knew it, I shouldn''t have let go of that waste so easily!"

    Tang Xiao looked gloomy. It was everyone''s information that was announced together before, and Yu Xiaogang was scammed by Yu Xiaogang.

    But now, only his Haotianzong family has been pitted. Can he not be angry with the most severely damaged?

    If Yu Xiaogang appeared in front of him now, he would definitely be able to hammer Yu Xiaogang to death under his control.

    "Now, if Hao''er wants Tang San to return to the sect, it will be even more difficult!"

    Then Tang Xiao sighed again.

    Tang San became famous in the competition, how could he not recognize Tang San as the son of A Yin and Tang Hao?

    For Tang Hao''s original choice, he didn''t blame Tang Hao, but other people in the sect were blamed, and he couldn''t force it down.

    Regarding Tang Hao, he also understood that he would definitely make Tang San return to the sect and recognize his ancestors.

    It was difficult at first, but now it''s even more difficult.

    I have a teacher like Yu Xiaogang!

    That waste, really **** it.

    ...

    "Teacher, he is too good to have developed such a great theory!"

    Tang San, who was still receiving Tang Hao''s guidance, soon learned of Yu Xiaogang''s theory of ring-breaking, and he was immediately impressed.

    This news was brought to him by Tang Hao.

    The more he looked at it, the more shocked Tang San was at his teacher''s abilities, and he actually developed such a profound theory.

    After reading it carefully, Tang San also recognized Yu Xiaogang''s theory of ring blowing!

    No wonder, every time he added a spirit ring, it would be more difficult to use his own created spirit abilities, and it would take a lot of time to adapt.

    It turned out that they were all restricted by the spirit ring.

    After understanding the ring explosion theory, Tang San also knew why Awakening was able to be so strong, and being able to use spirit abilities as he pleased was indeed not a rigid use of spirit abilities.

    "Then can I also practice ring explosion?"

    Tang San was also a little moved afterwards.

    But then, Tang San shook his head and directly rejected it.

    "No, if I blow up the ring, I would waste the talent of the twin spirits!"

    "As long as I can cultivate Blue Silver Grass to Title Douluo, the first spirit ring of the Clear Sky Hammer can absorb more than ten thousand years of spirit ring. The absorbed spirit ring can help me quickly upgrade my level. It is absolutely impossible to do after the ring!"

    Tang San quickly understood that the ring-breaking theory was not suitable for him.

    His twin martial arts talent must not be wasted.

    If he can hunt down a suitable spirit ring, after he enters Title Douluo, he can continuously upgrade in a very short period of time until he reaches level 99 Ultimate Douluo, which is not comparable to the ring explosion system.

    Tang San fully understands the advantage of his talent!

    "Wake up, he actually joined the Spirit Hall..."

    After that, Tang San focused his attention on Reawakening.

    He didn''t expect that Su Xing would actually join the Martial Soul Palace, joining the forces of his enemies!

    "Then in the future... will we be the enemy?"

    "Xiao Wu...will also become my enemy?"

    "No, my enemy is only the people who dealt with the current Spirit Hall in the past. Awakening was added later and should not be implicated in him!"

    "So as long as I wake up and don''t prevent me from taking revenge, then we won''t be enemies!"

    Tang San soon wanted to understand that awakening was not his enemy, but just joined the forces of his enemy.

    Of course, these premises are that awakening does not prevent him from taking revenge, otherwise, he can only be the enemy in the end!

    "Wake up, I hope you won''t stop me from taking revenge, or else..."

    ...

    Soon after Yu Xiaogang''s theory of ring explosion was announced, Wuhundian issued a clarification for Suwaken.

    It clarified that Awakening was not taught by Yu Xiaogang, but he himself was trained through ring explosion, and the theory of ring explosion was also clear to Awaken himself, but he thought it was imperfect, so it was not announced like the soul power fusion skill.

    As soon as the Wuhun Palace''s clarification was announced, the entire Douluo Continent suddenly became uproar again.

    After reading Yu Xiaogang''s announcement before, they really almost thought that Yu Xiaogang had taught them to wake up, but it turned out not to be.

    Even Wake up apprentice Yu Xiaogang was rejected!

    Moreover, Su Xing actually knew the ring-breaking theory, but thought it was not perfect, so it didn''t publish it.

    "Did the master copy the theory of awakening?"

    "It''s not true, I just thought of a piece!"

    "Before the two were from the same academy, the master saw it from the awakened body and then studied it, not surprising!"

    "It''s also possible that he is waking up and lying. If he knows the ring-breaking theory, he won''t take it out so soon?"

    "Didn''t you hear what others said? Wake up because you think it''s not perfect!"

    "Hehe...I don''t think there is anything imperfect, it''s more likely that the Spirit Hall didn''t want to announce it originally, right?"

    "The master said so, and the disciples of the Pope of Wuhun Temple also said the same. It seems that the theory of ring explosion is true!"

    "Well, indeed, I have always been limited by my talents. I haven''t improved my spirit power level for many years. I will try it later and fight for it!"

    There are all kinds of discussions.

    Only in the end, everyone''s focus is no longer on other aspects, but affirmed that the ring-breaking theory is really correct.

    The master said that, and the Wuhun Palace also came out to say that, can it be fake?

    Before, there were some worries about whether the master was a spirit master who was talking nonsense, but now they are quite sure.

    They don''t care about who plagiarized whom, or whether there was plagiarism, they only care about the correctness of the ring-fighting theory.

    Therefore, starting from this day, more spirit power levels have reached the upper limit of their own talents, and spirit masters who have been unable to upgrade their levels for many years began to explode rings.

    "I don''t understand and don''t care if you don''t blow rings!"

    "I''m just curious, if the master''s eyes are blind, he actually refused to wake up such a genius!"

    "Yes, I am awake now, but the Pope of Wuhun Hall has accepted him as a disciple!"

    "Master is embarrassed this time, he has no eyes!"

    "I still claim to be invincible in theory, and I have times when I am blind!"

    "Haha, yes, it''s really funny, the master has no eyes!"

    Of course, the gossip of being rejected by the awakening apprentice is still very spitting, and it was taken out as a joke by everyone.

    This joke is naturally Yu Xiaogang''s joke.

    They laughed at Yu Xiaogang''s lack of eye, but couldn''t see the talent for awakening, and rejected such a genius disciple.

    ...

    "boom!"

    "Damn it, those people know nonsense!"

    In Shrek Academy, Liu Erlong suddenly jumped into a rage after hearing those mocking Yu Xiaogang''s words.

    "Well, in the matter of waking up, I really have no eyes, no wonder others laugh at it!"

    When Yu Xiaogang saw Liu Erlong angry for him, he laughed at himself while his heart was warm.

    In refusing to wake up, he admitted that he really missed it.

    "Even if it is true, you can''t blame Xiaogang!"

    "Who knows that the kid''s innate spirit power is only Level 3, but he has found a way to blast the ring!"

    Seeing Yu Xiaogang admitting it, Liu Erlong could only become discouraged.

    Think about it carefully, Yu Xiaogang really has no eyes!

    Bah, you can''t think of Xiaogang like that!

    "Let him go through the things that wake up. Xiaogang was right to not accept him. If he came to me to apprentice at the beginning, I would definitely refuse!"

    Flander finished the game and stopped talking about Yu Xiaogang''s refusal to wake up.

    Then, Flanders worriedly asked Yu Xiaogang: "I said Xiaogang, and he wakes up and said that the theory of ring explosion is not perfect. Is it true? Will something happen?"

    Flander didn''t know why, he always felt a little concerned about this.

    "It''s not perfect enough, I admit it, but it shouldn''t happen if something goes wrong!"

    "Isn''t it okay for me to cultivate long ago?"

    Yu Xiaogang smiled when he heard the words. It is normal for any theory to appear perfect in the first place.

    As long as there are no problems in cultivation, it''s fine.

    He has personally verified this. After the ring is blown, he can retrieve his spirit ability, he can upgrade, and he can continue to practice, which is indeed no problem.

    "Well, it''s okay!"

    Flender was relieved when he heard Yu Xiaogang say this.

    Soon, both Flanders and Liu Erlong left.

    "Wake upDo you really know the existence of the ring-breaking theory?"

    Yu Xiaogang looked at the direction of Wuhun Hall and whispered slightly.

    After seeing Wuhundian''s clarification, Yu Xiaogang knew that when he woke up, he also knew the existence of the ring explosion theory!

    This made Yu Xiaogang a little guilty and a little happy.

    The guilt is because of the first release of the ring-breaking theory, and the happiness is naturally because of this.

    Awakening took away his thoughts of soul power fusion, and he is now taking revenge!

    As for those who laughed at him for lack of eyesight or something? He doesn''t care.

    Over the years, have there been few voices mocking him as a **** who only understands theory?

    ...

    Please remember our website: Cool Notes () has the fastest update speed for Douluo starting from the explosion of the spirit ring.

    txt download address:

    phone-reading:

 v2 Chapter 177ï¼š Martial Soul Fusion Skill with Hu Liena (2 in 1)

    After the clarification, Su Xing didn''t care about Yu Xiaogang for the time being.

    Instead, he continued to improve himself, by the way, and Hu Liena developed their martial arts fusion skills.

    After the research and development of no matter, the martial soul fusion technique of awakening the two was finally developed by them.

    "Martial Soul Fusion Technique!"

    "The temptation of wealth!"

    Just like what I thought before waking up, the awakened coin is seductive, so finally awakening and Hu Liena''s martial arts fusion skill is really the temptation of wealth.

    After performing this trick, the sky full of gold coins fell, tinkling, and fell on the phantoms of the stunning women in half-clothes!

    It''s just that the nature of this temptation is a bit different from what was expected by Awakening, and its power is a bit unusual.

    The general charm technique is to charm the enemy on the spot, causing the enemy to fall into chaos without guarding his soul.

    However, the temptation of wealth displayed by Wake and Hu Liena is different. As long as it is successfully tempted, it will be perpetually perished and become a slave to Wake and Hu Liena. Let it be driven!

    This is simply another **** in Hokage!

    Su Xing cried secretly in his heart, and was also shocked by the power of this martial soul fusion technique.

    This is much more powerful than his buying characteristics. Although his buying is permanent, it requires him to spend his thoughts on buying, and there is still the possibility of being rebelled.

    Enemies captured by martial arts fusion skills won''t, it''s really completely changing a person''s mind.

    However, although the effect of this martial arts fusion technique is terrifying, there are many restrictions on the conditions for successful use.

    That is, you can''t seduce a spirit master whose spirit power level is higher than that of him or Hu Liena. When you use it, it depends on which level is higher between Suwaken and Hu Liena.

    Moreover, after the temptation is successful, this martial soul fusion technique cannot be used again within half a year!

    "This martial soul fusion technique seems to be useless!"

    After Hu Liena understood the effect of her and the awakened martial soul fusion skill, she grumbled a little disappointedly.

    It feels like it''s not very good. During the battle, her own spirit abilities can charm enemies, and also charm enemies with higher spirit power levels than her.

    But this martial arts fusion skill, on the contrary, couldn''t do this.

    Therefore, in Hu Liena''s view, this martial soul fusion technique is not practical.

    "No, this martial soul fusion skill is very strong! But it is very evil. It is better not to let anyone know our martial soul fusion skill!"

    Hearing what Hu Liena said, Su Xing shook his head and retorted.

    "Ah? Where is it strong?"

    Hu Liena immediately asked, she really didn''t think this martial soul fusion skill was very strong, and it was incomparable to her own charm.

    "This is a prisoner forever, how could it not be strong?"

    "Think about it, our Wuhun Palace, the two empires, and those sects are hostile, right?"

    "Then what if we tempted their descendants?"

    Wake up only to tell Hu Liena a little, and Hu Liena''s expression immediately shocked.

    She wasn''t an idiot, she just compared her spirit ability and martial spirit fusion ability with the situation in the battle, and didn''t think about that much.

    Nowadays, after hearing the words of Su Wake, she also realized the terrible martial arts fusion skills!

    "You know it''s amazing? Remember, this martial arts fusion skill is too evil, no one of us can tell, your brother and the teacher can''t let them know!"

    Seeing Hu Liena''s expression, I knew that Hu Liena had also realized the terrible martial soul fusion skills when he woke up, so he cautioned her carefully.

    "Can''t even the teacher say it?"

    Hu Liena hesitated when she heard the words of awakening.

    She didn''t want to hide it from the teacher.

    "Well, this is my request. As long as Senior Sister agrees, I will teach you how to develop your own soul skills!"

    Su Xing put his hands on Hu Liena''s shoulders, staring at Hu Liena''s eyes very seriously and said.

    Hu Liena¡¯s sudden intimacy caused Hu Liena¡¯s heartbeat to speed up a bit. Thinking of this spirit ability to conceal the teacher would not be so good, plus this was the request of Hu Liena to teach her to create a spirit ability. He nodded slightly and agreed: "Hmm!"

    Ding--

    Hearing Hu Liena''s answer, in her awakened consciousness, the Coin Martial Soul made a crisp sound.

    Obviously, the acquisition was successful!

    He woke up and found that his buying characteristics, let alone other things, used it to test whether others cheated him.

    He only needs to add a little bit of things or conditions to buy in. As long as others agree, and his coin rang, then he really agreed. Otherwise, the other party is cheating him.

    Very good, very good!

    "Then if the teacher asks about our martial arts fusion skills, how should we talk to the teacher?"

    After agreeing to wake up, Hu Liena worried that when Bibi Dong asked, she didn''t know how to answer.

    "Just say that because I don''t have a spirit ring, I just can''t develop it!"

    Wake up casually is to make up an excuse, and it is reasonable!

    "Yeah!" Hu Liena''s eyes lit up when she heard the words. This excuse was good.

    But then, Hu Liena looked at Wake up with strange eyes, and instantly came up with such a perfect deceptive reason: "Wake up, did you trick Ye Lingling into this? You don''t need to blink, just open your mouth!"

    "Sister, you can''t wrong me, I haven''t deceived Lingling! It''s right that I was deceived by her!"

    Wake up and let go of Hu Liena, some yelling injustice.

    At first, he really thought that Ye Lingling was a very simple and cold sister paper, but later found out that it was not.

    So Ye Lingling should have deceived him. There is nothing wrong with that.

    "Really? Ye Lingling took the initiative to pursue you?"

    Hu Liena snorted slightly. When it comes to Ye Lingling, she is a little depressed, but she is still very curious about how Wake and Ye Lingling are together. I understand clearly that if she wants to wake up, she can start!

    "Well, count it, I thought she was pretty and I agreed!"

    Su Xing said with a little complacency.

    "You...you just agreed because she was pretty?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Hu Liena was suddenly frustrated. Are you so casual?

    "Yeah, who wouldn''t like beautiful girls?"

    "If Senior Sister Hu Liena confessed to me, I would immediately agree!"

    Wake up with a smile, then looked at Hu Liena and said.

    "Hey, I won''t confess to you!"

    Suddenly hearing Wake say so, Hu Liena blushed and screamed to wake up.

    At the same time, Hu Liena''s heart beat quickly, thinking about what does it mean to wake up? Why are you saying this suddenly?

    "I''m just kidding!"

    He woke up and laughed, watching Hu Liena blushing, but again babbled: "But Sister, your blushing looks really good!"

    "As you say, sister, I am already beautiful!"

    Hu Liena glared awake when she heard the words, and then said with a little pride.

    Hu Liena is still very confident about her appearance!

    I just don''t know why wake up suddenly teased her.

    Waking up to tease her, right?

    Hu Liena was also a little uncertain, but she didn''t hate her from the bottom of her heart.

    "Yes, yes, Senior Sister is the most beautiful!"

    He woke up and smiled, and there was no further teasing Hu Liena.

    "Senior Sister, you are familiar with Wuhun City, can you do me a favor today?"

    After that, Wake up and changed the subject.

    Hu Liena, whether Hu Liena is good enough or for other purposes, Awakening did not intend to let Hu Liena go!

    But don''t be too impatient, he can feel that Hu Liena has a good impression of him.

    It''s just because he already has a girlfriend on the bright side now, otherwise he wakes up and feels that it will be easy to take Hu Liena''s!

    "help you with what?"

    Hu Liena directly asked what to help, and her tone was obviously promised to help.

    "Help me find a disciple!"

    "You were there that day. Didn''t the teacher give me a task? He asked me to accept a disciple. I had to accompany my senior sister to study the martial arts fusion skills before, so I didn¡¯t have time. That''s not good!"

    Su Xing smiled and said, he hadn''t forgotten the task Bibi Dong gave him.

    "Yes, the teacher asked you to accept a disciple!"

    Hu Liena immediately remembered when she heard the words, and then looked at Su Xing and said with a smile: "Okay, the senior sister will take you to choose a disciple!"

    Hu Liena also didn''t refuse, she was more familiar with Wuhun City than Su Xing, and she should take Su Xing to select disciples.

    She is also very interested in the matter of waking up and accepting disciples.

    In particular, she also knew that the disciples that Awaken received this time could only be talented with innate soul power that could not exceed one level.

    She also really wanted to know how much she would be able to teach the other party after she picked such a disciple with the first level of innate spirit power.

    "It should be inexhaustible. If anyone is selected by Awakening, he will be lucky!"

    "In this case¡­¡­"

    Hu Liena muttered in her heart, her beautiful eyes turned slightly, and suddenly there were other thoughts.

    Therefore, except for the back of the Wuhun Hall, Hu Liena directly took the awakening and walked to her former orphanage.

    "here it is??"

    After Wake followed Hu Liena to the place, he realized that something was wrong.

    "This is where my brother and I grew up!"

    Hu Liena looked at the door of the orphanage and smiled.

    Then I explained to Su Xing: "Wake up, this can be regarded as a little selfishness of mine. There are also many students from lower-level colleges in the orphanage, and most of them have first-class innate soul power. If it is suitable, I hope that the younger brother You can choose one of them to be your disciple!"

    "That''s it..." Suddenly, he looked at Hu Liena and said with a smile: "No problem, anyway, I want to accept a disciple, and if I can also make the senior sister happy, that would be great!"

    "Really?"

    Seeing that Wake was not angry, Hu Liena said that instead, all of a sudden smiled.

    "Ok!"

    Wake up and nodded affirmatively.

    "Then it''s settled!"

    Hu Liena suddenly laughed happily, and then awakened into the orphanage where she had grown up!

    "Sister Hu Liena!"

    "It''s Sister Hu Liena!"

    "Sister Hu Liena came to see us again!"

    "..."

    Hu Liena went in, and after a while, many little guys began to cheer.

    "It''s the brother last time!"

    "Brother Wake up!"

    "Brother Su Xing, are you coming with Sister Hu Liena again? Are Brother Su Xing and Sister Hu Liena already boy and girl friends?"

    "..."

    Then, the little guys also recognized that they woke up.

    No way, who made them all shocked by the inhumanity of the trench last time when they were awakened!

    That was the first time they got so many candies!

    "Not yet, but do you want me to be with your sister Hu Liena?"

    Su Xing answered the last words of the little girl who asked.

    "No, sister Hu Liena is ours!"

    "correct!"

    "But if Brother Su Xing buys us so many candies, it''s not impossible..."

    "Um... agree!"

    "..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, the little girl hadn''t answered, and the other little guys had already rushed to answer.

    "What are you talking about!"

    "Don''t make jokes about your sister anymore, otherwise your sister will ignore you!"

    Hu Liena heard the conversation between Wake and the little guys beside her, and she suddenly became embarrassed.

    After speaking, Hu Liena couldn''t help but give a waking look.

    This guy is definitely teasing her!

    After Hu Liena realized this, it was impossible to say that she was unhappy, but she was only happy. Ye Lingling was already awakened, and she hadn''t decided to grab it.

    Moreover, Ye Lingling came to tease her when she was awakened. Obviously, she was not a dedicated person. This actually made her feel better about awakening.

    Although in this world, most men have more than one woman, but she still hopes to be single-minded.

    Hearing what Hu Liena said, the little guys did not dare to continue yelling.

    "I''m telling you, it''s not easy for you brother to wake up, he was the champion of the last Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Competition!"

    "Now your brother Wake, if you want to accept a disciple, it depends on which of you can be favored by Brother Wake!"

    Seeing that the little guys didn''t dare to make a fuss anymore, Hu Liena nodded in satisfaction, and then talked to them about their awakening identity and the purpose of coming here this time.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    "Brother Su Xing is so amazing, he is actually a champion..."

    "Choose me, choose me, wake up brother, I want to be your disciple!"

    "Me too..."

    "..."

    After knowing the halo on awakening the little guys suddenly opened their eyes, and raised their hands one by one, saying that they would be awakened disciples.

    In addition to knowing the awakened little guy, there are others who have never seen awakening last time. At this time, after knowing the identity of awakening and the purpose of coming here, they also raised their hands.

    The kid who grew up in the orphanage must have matured earlier.

    So they know very well that if they can be reborn as disciples, it is definitely a good thing for them.

    Some of the more talented little guys look even more excited and expectant.

    "All of them are little clever ghosts!"

    Hu Liena smiled and cursed when she saw it, and then she continued: "But you are too happy too early. This time, you have a request for your brother to wake up and accept disciples!"

    ...

    Please remember our website: Cool Notes () has the fastest update speed for Douluo starting from the explosion of the spirit ring.

    txt download address:

    phone-reading:

 v2 Chapter 178ï¼š Girl Raijin

    "Sister Hu Liena, what is your request?"

    Hearing what Hu Liena said, one of the little guys immediately asked.

    And those with ordinary talents have already lowered their heads one by one at this time, thinking that they have no hope.

    Among them is a little girl with blond hair.

    "My innate soul power is only one level, there must be no hope!"

    The little girl Xiyan lowered her head unwillingly, she wanted to be strong, she wanted very much.

    "This requirement, first of all, the innate soul power must be level one!"

    Hu Liena then smiled and said the request to wake up.

    "Sister Hu Liena, is this true?"

    Hearing what Hu Liena said, the little girl Xiyan, who thought she had no hope, immediately raised her head and looked at Hu Liena with her eyes wide open.

    "That''s right, Xiao Xi also has first-class innate soul power, right?"

    Hu Liena looked at the little girl and immediately recognized her.

    Almost all the orphans here, Hu Liena can call out their names, unless they are new to the orphanage!

    Hu Liena was very impressed by the little girl in front of her, because this little girl is the most exquisite and lovely girl in the orphanage. She has golden hair and the largest eyes, which makes her look very cute. .

    When I woke up, I felt that this blonde loli named Xiao Xi was very good, just the first level of innate soul power.

    "Xiao Xi, right? What is your martial soul?"

    So when she woke up, she asked the blonde Loli Xiaoxi first.

    As long as Martial Soul is able to get along, he will decide to choose this little girl when he wakes up. For him, it is no different.

    As long as he cultivates his ring-blasting system, he can easily break the talent limit and verify the correctness of his ring-blasting system!

    Since they are almost the same, Su Xing naturally likes to choose a cute disciple.

    No... Yu Xiaogang has already verified the correctness of the ring-blasting system for him. Yu Xiaogang has used his ring-blasting system to break his own talent limit!

    So I don''t need to accept any more disciples at all.

    When Su Xing thought of this, he realized that he didn''t need to accept any more disciples. Yu Xiaogang had already completed the task that Bibi Dong gave him.

    "I... my name is Xiyan, and my spirit is a curse rune!"

    After Xiyan heard Su Xing''s question, she immediately showed her Martial Spirit, an irregular graphic symbol.

    "Curse rune?"

    Wake up when she heard the blonde Lolita''s words, she suddenly became a little curious, this martial soul is not an ordinary martial soul!

    "I know this curse rune is a special kind of martial soul!"

    "Xiyan''s father used to be the spirit master of the Spirit Hall. After hunting the spirit ring, Xiyan''s father will not change the effect of the absorbed spirit ability according to his own spirit, but will completely inherit the spirit beast''s body. Some spirit ability!"

    "It''s also more troublesome to release soul skills. There is a prerequisite. The soul master needs to touch the target with his hand and release the curse rune on the enemy!"

    "After successfully casting, the enemy is like being cursed. Xiyan''s father can only use the spirit ability at this time, and the spirit ability will directly affect the cursed enemy!"

    "The spirit master who possesses this spirit ability is very strong to some extent, but very weak!"

    "But no matter how strong it is, Xiyan''s father was only a soul-sovereign with only two levels of innate soul power!"

    At this time, Hu Liena explained Xiyan''s martial spirit of the cursed rune next to him.

    Because she is special, she has learned about it!

    "Interesting, such a martial soul is not of low quality. Why is it that the innate soul power is not two or one level?"

    Su Xing heard this, and suddenly muttered in his heart. Such a martial soul reminded him of the Flying Thunder God technique in Hokage.

    It''s just that the technique of Flying Thunder God shuttles the caster to the position of the spell seal of Thunder God, but the curse rune on Xiyan''s body directly shuttles his soul skills to the position of the rune!

    However, the essence of this rune should be teleportation, not a curse.

    Then it is not impossible to develop the real Flying Thunder God through the essence of this rune!

    "No need to choose, Xiyan, right? It''s you!"

    After thinking about it, Wake looked at the blonde Lori Xiao Xiyan and decided directly.

    Such an interesting martial soul, such a cute loli, even if you don''t have to complete Bibi Dong''s mission, it is quite fun to accept as a disciple!

    If Hokage¡¯s Thunder God is really developed, this will create a girl Flying Thunder God!

    "Really...really?"

    The blonde Lori Xiyan''s eyes widened when she heard the words, she looked at awakening in disbelief, and then looked at Hu Liena.

    "It''s still silly, hurry up and apprentice!"

    Hu Liena suddenly smiled when Xiyan couldn''t believe it.

    Wake up to be able to accept Xiao Xiyan as a disciple, she is also very happy for Xiyan!

    "Ok!"

    "teacher!"

    When Xi Yan heard it, he bowed respectfully and earnestly to Wake immediately.

    "Well, Xiao Xi, how old are you this year, and what is your spirit power level?"

    Wake up nodded, and then asked Little Lori about her age and spirit power level.

    It can be seen how casual it is to wake up and choose people, and it depends on the appearance!

    "Teacher, I am 9 years old today, and my spirit power level is 6!"

    When Xi Yan talked about her spirit power level, her voice was obviously lowered, and she seemed a little inferior.

    After awakening the Martial Spirit, it took three years to upgrade to level 5. When she reached the Intermediate Soul Master Academy at the age of 12, she didn''t know if she could reach level 10.

    This cultivation speed is really slow enough!

    "Is it only level 6? But it doesn''t matter, a teacher teaches you that levels are all trivial!"

    Hearing this, Su Xing was not disappointed, this was the normal cultivation speed shown by the 1st level of innate soul power.

    "is teacher!"

    Xiyan immediately became happy when she heard that Wake didn''t dislike her.

    Others saw that Xiyan was awakened and accepted as a disciple. Although they were a little disappointed, they were still happy for Xiyan.

    When I wake up and look at them, I can know that the blonde little Lori Xiyan is also very popular in the orphanage and liked by everyone!

    It seems that even if it is a child, UU reading knows that the value of appearance is justice, and it is human instinct to maintain justice!

    After accepting Xiao Xiyan as a disciple, she woke up and took her back.

    To become his disciple, and one level after his innate soul power, he must cultivate his ring-blasting system.

    And if you want to cultivate his ring system, you must first have a spirit ring to explode!

    So let Xiao Xiyan reach the tenth level as soon as possible to absorb the spirit ring is the most important thing.

    And to do this, when Awakening didn''t plan to absorb the immortal grass directly for her, the only way for Xiao Xiyan to improve her cultivation speed was to practice soul power forging.

    It just happened to let Awakening verify that he hadn''t absorbed the spirit ring, and had not yet exploded the spirit warrior before the ring, whether he could really cultivate the spirit power forging body he developed!

    ¡­

    Book Reading House

    txt download address:

    phone-reading:

 v2 Chapter 179ï¼š The ring explosion theory is dead

    It took several days for the awakened new disciple Xiao Xiyan to master the spirit power forging technique with his help.

    As a result, Suwaken also verified the previous conjecture. Without the ring, all soul masters can learn his soul power forging technique!

    It¡¯s just that if you don¡¯t have a senior spirit master who has mastered the spirit power forging technique to use your own spirit power to guide it, it is difficult for a low-level spiritist to cultivate the soul power forging technique on his own. , Not a year and a half, it is estimated that it is impossible to master.

    But even so, the awakening soul power forging technique is quite terrifying!

    As long as it is announced, the students of the lower-level Soul Master Academy will be able to cultivate quickly.

    If they reach level 10, if they don''t absorb the spirit ring and continue to practice and upgrade.

    Then 12-year-old students who have reached level 20 of the Great Spirit Master will appear in large numbers.

    This is terrible, and it will increase the growth rate of all soul masters in the early stage!

    After Xiao Xiyan mastered the soul power forging, she returned to the orphanage when she woke up. In the Wuhun Palace, he did not have much time to take care of her, and there was also a lack of her peers, so she could return. It is correct to go to the orphanage and continue to school.

    When will she level up to level 10, and be able to hunt down the spirit ring, just awaken her and then train her!

    With Xiao Xiyan''s talent, it would take at least a year even if he had mastered the Soul Power Forging Technique.

    "Go back and practice hard. When you are at level ten, the teacher will teach you more powerful soul skills, you know?"

    After sending Xiao Xiyan back, he woke up and touched Xiao Xiyan''s head before leaving, and told her.

    "Yes, teacher, I will definitely work hard!"

    Xiao Xiyan nodded fiercely, enjoying the awakening touch to kill.

    After learning the soul power training technique, she can clearly feel that the speed of her soul power cultivation has increased. This makes Xiao Xiyan very happy and excited. Up to now, she can''t believe it, and she still has such a powerful soul ability. .

    And this soul ability was created by her teacher!

    The teacher is really amazing!

    This also made Xiao Xiyan somewhat proud and pressured to live up to the teacher''s expectations.

    ...

    After not having to teach the disciples for the time being, awakening in the Wuhun Palace continued to strengthen himself.

    Apart from that, Awakening did nothing else.

    In any case, his current strength is still very weak, and the strength among peers is nothing at all!

    With his current strength, it is impossible to control the power in the Spirit Hall, only some rights and interests as a disciple of Bibi Dong.

    Awakening also knows that strength is the root of everything, so I am strengthening myself as soon as possible.

    Of course, besides strengthening himself, awakening did not forget to comfort the two women Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing frequently.

    He often flirted with Hu Liena, but when she woke up, she discovered that Hu Liena, who had a good impression of him, became alienated from him after he flirted with her.

    After thinking about waking up, I understood what was going on, and immediately stopped stalking Hu Liena!

    During this period of time, due to the ring-breaking theory released by Yu Xiaogang, a lot of changes have taken place in the entire Douluo Continent!

    In the beginning, only low-level spirit masters chose to blast the ring, and successfully broke through the original level through Yu Xiaogang''s method.

    After successful cases appeared, more and more soul masters who were stuck in the level practiced ring explosion.

    Under this trend, there are finally some senior soul masters above the soul king who have reached the upper limit of their talents and cannot continue to level up to practice ring explosion!

    Then, the accident occurred.

    A soul emperor exploded and died because he couldn''t control his own soul power when he exploded.

    At the beginning, everyone thought this was a special case.

    But soon, another soul saint chose to explode the ring and exploded and died!

    "What exactly is going on?"

    "Why would a soul master explode and die?"

    "Where is Yu Xiaogang? Where is he? Find him out and ask him what is going on?"

    "..."

    When everyone began to doubt whether there was a problem with the ring-explosive theory, a voice came from the Haotianzong that closed the mountain.

    "Blowing the ring is not a matter of course!"

    "The reason why those spirit masters will explode and die is because the huge spirit power produced by the explosion of the ring cannot be vented, so they will eat back the soul master!"

    "The higher the level of the soul master, the more dangerous the ring will be exploded!"

    "Unless, you can have a powerful self-created spirit ability, and use your self-created powerful spirit ability to vent the spirit power that has soared after the ring has been blown!"

    "Even so, it is still a very dangerous thing. If you don''t master it, you will still be killed by backlash!"

    "Blow ring is only suitable for low-level spirit masters, as well as those with powerful self-created spirit abilities!"

    "For senior spirit masters who have reached the spirit emperor or above, it is not recommended to explode the ring!"

    After Haotianzong made such a sound, the Soul Master Realm instantly fryed the pot.

    Although the Clear Sky Sect was sealed for many years, the names of the upper three sects were still there, and the Clear Sky Sect was also well-founded, and everyone naturally believed what the Clear Sky Sect said.

    Some people with relatively strong theoretical knowledge, after analyzing the voices made by the Clear Sky School, it became clear that what the Clear Sky School said was correct.

    So immediately, the major high-level colleges also issued statements similar to those of the Clear Sky School, suggesting that high-level soul masters above the soul emperor level should not rush to practice ring explosion!

    At the same time, the statements of the major colleges also condemned Yu Xiaogang. Although the existence of the ring-breaking theory was found to be great, it should not be announced without fully understanding it. This will only harm people. .

    Since ancient times, literati have been relatively light. Regarding the praise and prestige that Yu Xiaogang received after publishing the theory of ring-breaking, it is impossible for major colleges to say that they do not envy. Just kicked.

    With the statements of the Clear Sky School and the various high-level colleges, all spirit masters also understood what was going on.

    "Damn it!"

    "Yu Xiaogang''s waste, he didn''t make it clear after he announced such a dangerous thing!"

    "I thought how powerful he was, the original published theory was really an imperfect theory!"

    "Where is Yu Xiaogang?"

    "Find him to settle the account!"

    "An elder of our sect died because he practiced his theory of ring explosion and exploded!"

    "Yes, find Yu Xiaogang to settle the account!"

    "..."

    Suddenly, a large number of soul masters began to look for Yu Xiaogang''s whereabouts, and wanted Yu Xiaogang to come out and give an explanation.

    They all felt very angry, especially those who had already practiced Yu Xiaogang''s theory of ring explosion. Although they were all fine for the time being, they were afraid!

    Why don¡¯t you make it clear about such a dangerous ring-breaking theory?

    This is simply joking about everyone''s lives!

    ...

    Please remember our website: Cool Notes () has the fastest update speed for Douluo starting from the explosion of the spirit ring.

    txt download address:

    phone-reading:

 v2 Chapter 180ï¼š The ruined Yu Xiaogang

    "Unexpectedly, the master''s theory is actually imperfect, and it kills people!"

    "What should we do now? Now when people outside hear about our Shrek Academy, they all look at us with strange eyes!"

    "What''s your name, Master, just call him Yu Xiaogang!"

    "How does this kind of person deserve to be a teacher in our school?"

    "Principal Liu Erlong is also true. He actually gave our good school to such a person!"

    "..."

    Not only were the outsiders talking constantly, but also the students in Shrek Academy who started to have opinions on Yu Xiaogang.

    At the beginning, after they learned about Yu Xiaogang''s existence and Yu Xiaogang''s theory, they also admired it very much, and were very pleased that there was such an invincible teacher in the school.

    But now, how much they admired before, how disgusted they are now.

    The existence of Yu Xiaogang is not a good thing for students like them now. Those spirit masters who know that Yu Xiaogang is the teacher of Shrek Academy all look at them with strange eyes.

    This is still good, some even swear at them!

    ...

    But at this time, Yu Xiaogang of the Golden Triangle was no longer in Shrek School.

    How dare they stay in the school waiting for everyone to come, Yu Xiaogang has the courage to face it, and wants to stay and explain to everyone, but Flanders and Liu Erlong know the seriousness of the matter, that is not an explanation You can get forgiveness, so Yu Xiaogang was forced out.

    "I... I didn''t expect to be like this..."

    At this time, Yu Xiaogang looked decadent and regretful. He really didn''t expect this to happen.

    No... It''s not that he didn''t expect it, but that he didn''t organize and perfect the theory, he was too eager to publish the theory!

    "Yes... I was too impatient. There is a danger of ring explosion. I can''t think of it!"

    Thinking about it, Yu Xiaogang said it regretfully.

    "Xiaogang is none of your business, it''s all my fault!"

    "If I hadn''t suggested that Xiaogang you post as soon as possible, there would be no such oversight!"

    Seeing Yu Xiaogang''s remorse, Liu Erlong quickly took the responsibility on himself.

    "Yes, and me, I said that before!" Flander agreed.

    When Yu Xiaogang said this, both he and Liu Erlong realized that the reason why Yu Xiaogang''s theory had such negligence was because it was published too quickly.

    "It''s useless to say anything now, it''s still my fault after all!" Yu Xiaogang said bitterly.

    He knew that although there were reasons for Liu Erlong and Flanders, the main reason was his negligence. This was an iron fact.

    "In fact, we should blame the awakening. If he hadn''t robbed Xiaogang''s spirit power fusion theory, how could we publish the ring explosion theory in such a hurry, it was all his harm!" Liu Erlong saw Yu Xiaogang I still blamed myself, and quickly pushed the pot to Wake up again.

    "Yes, Erlong is right, and blame that wake up!"

    Flander continued to agree.

    Although it was a bit bad to say that, he was even more reluctant to see Yu Xiaogang''s decadence blame himself.

    "It''s useless to say it now!" Yu Xiaogang sighed, and then stood up: "It''s my fault, then I should go to clarify things clearly, you don''t stop me!"

    Yu Xiaogang knew that this was his fault, and he was willing to stand up and say it clearly and bear his own mistakes!

    "No!"

    Liu Erlong heard Yu Xiaogang''s words and immediately disagreed: "Xiaogang, you can''t bear this responsibility, and those sects of dead people will not let you go. You can''t go back!"

    Liu Erlong knew the seriousness of the matter, how could he let Yu Xiaogang go back!

    "Yes, Xiao Gang, you have to listen to Erlong this time. This time the matter is very serious. If you go back, you will die!"

    Flender also knew the seriousness of the matter, and persuaded Yu Xiaogang very seriously.

    It wasn''t that one or two people died, but many died, and most of them were from the big sect.

    This means that he dared to protect Yu Xiaogang and leave before they could find him. If they did come, Flender couldn''t guarantee that he would stand up.

    The matter is too serious!

    "But if I don''t go back and explain things clearly, my reputation will be ruined!"

    Yu Xiaogang retorted.

    If you are wrong, you have to admit it, otherwise how can you get forgiveness from others?

    "Xiaogang, are you so famous that you still have a reputation?"

    "Even if you explain it clearly, can you restore your reputation?"

    "It''s impossible. Not only will you die if you go back, your reputation will also be irreparable!"

    When Flander heard Yu Xiaogang''s words, he suddenly snorted.

    Although saying this may hit Yu Xiaogang even more, it is better for Yu Xiaogang to recognize reality than if he went back to die!

    "I¡­¡­"

    Sure enough, Yu Xiaogang was stunned when he heard Flander say this.

    He can bear the price of death, but he cannot bear the price of destroying his reputation.

    When Flander said this, he also realized that even if he explained it clearly, the mistake had already been committed, the reputation had been ruined, and it could not be restored!

    Even if he used death to atone for his sins, it would not work.

    Everyone might forgive him, but his reputation is still ruined!

    boom!

    Realizing such cruel facts, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were black and he fainted on the ground with a bang.

    "Xiao Gang!"

    "Xiao Gang!"

    ...

    "Have you escaped from Shrek Academy?"

    "Plus the fear of crime and absconding, tusk, Yu Xiaogang is completely ruined this time!"

    The awakening in the Wuhun Hall burst into laughter after receiving the latest news.

    To be honest, things have developed to the way they are now. Although the awakening was expected, it did happen, but it was still somewhat unexpected.

    Because this is actually somewhat different from what he expected.

    He didn''t expect that so many people would be killed by blowing the ring!

    What he expected was the soul masters above the soul sect. It took a year or a half after the explosion ~ www.novelhall.com~ found that he was completely unable to level up before realizing that the theory of the explosion was pitted.

    So waking up is also considered wrong, and underestimated the danger of ring explosion!

    However, it is wrong to predict that it is wrong, and it is better now, haha!

    "I don''t know where Yu Xiaogang is now, I really want to see what he looks like now!"

    "Be the first to release my explosive ring training system? It deserves it!"

    Wake up and smiled triumphantly, gloating.

    "Yu Xiaogang is now ruined, Teacher Bibi Dong, should he be completely disappointed in him?"

    Thinking of Yu Xiaogang''s fall to such a result, he woke up and wondered, is Bibi Dong completely disappointed in Yu Xiaogang?

    Wouldn''t you still want to get Yu Xiaogang?

    ...

    txt download address:

    phone-reading:

 v2 Chapter 181ï¼š A Yin and Su Xiaotu (2 in 1)

    In an inconspicuous village in the Tiandou Empire, Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong, and Flanders were looking nervously at the group of people surrounding them.

    "Bibi Dong, what are you doing?"

    Yu Xiaogang looked at the leading noble shadow, and said bitterly with a complex expression.

    At this time, he was very reluctant to meet some acquaintances, especially acquaintances like Bibi Dong!

    He used to be able to maintain pride in front of Bibi Dong because his theory was invincible, but now, he can no longer maintain such pride.

    It turned out that Bibi Dong led the people to find Yu Xiaogang. For others, it may be difficult to find Yu Xiaogang, but for Bibi Dong, who controls such a huge power as the Philosophy Martial Soul Palace, it is not difficult to find Yu Xiaogang.

    "Bibi Dong, are you here to catch Xiaogang and give everyone an explanation, so that you can buy those soul masters?"

    "Don''t think about it. If you want to take Xiaogang away, just step on my corpse!"

    Liu Erlong spread his hands to stop Yu Xiaogang, glaring at Bibi Dong.

    "Do you think I dare not?"

    Bibi Dong glanced at Liu Erlong indifferently and snorted lightly.

    boom--

    When the words fell, Bibi Dong directly opened his and her killing **** realm, and the terrifying murderous aura forced Liu Erlong up.

    For the woman Liu Erlong, Bibi Dong wanted to kill her for a long time!

    However, Yu Xiaogang would definitely hate her if he killed Liu Erlong, and it would be impossible for the two of them. Bibi Dong never killed Liu Erlong this woman.

    As soon as the substantive murderous aura came out, Liu Erlong suddenly groaned, his body almost slumped down, even if he couldn''t help it, his expression was very reluctant!

    "Bibi Dong, dare you!"

    Seeing Bibi Dong really wanted to do something against Liu Erlong, Yu Xiaogang immediately stood up.

    "Humph!"

    Bibi Dong snorted coldly, and only then did the murderous aura on him abate.

    "Yu Xiaogang, you are now desperate. Only the Wuhun Temple can dare to take you in!"

    "As long as you give up this woman, I will let you come back to the Wuhun Hall!"

    "After returning to the Hall of Spirits, you are still the honorary elder of the Hall of Spirits, no one dares to take you!"

    Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang and said lightly.

    Although she wanted to take Yu Xiaogang back, she also had her own pride, not allowing herself to beg Yu Xiaogang back with her.

    Therefore, Bibi Dong gave such a condition!

    She also really couldn''t see Liu Erlong staying with Yu Xiaogang again.

    "Are you here to help me?"

    Yu Xiaogang looked up at Bibi Dong, feeling a little shocked and moved in his heart. He didn''t expect that Bibi Dong was here to help him!

    Indeed, if Bibi Dong were willing to protect him, with the energy of the Spirit Hall, those spirit masters really did not dare to continue to trouble him.

    However, the reputation that belongs to him is still irretrievable.

    "Yes, Yu Xiaogang, now in the entire Douluo Continent, only I, Bibi Dong, can help you!"

    "Leave this woman, I will let you return to the Martial Soul Palace!"

    Bibi Dong raised his chin proudly and looked at Yu Xiaogang and said again.

    "I won''t leave Erlong!"

    Yu Xiaogang heard that Bibi Dong was definitely here to help him. Although moved, Yu Xiaogang shook his head resolutely and rejected Bibi Dong''s terms.

    Liu Erlong has always been to him, and after waiting for him for so many years, it is impossible for him to let her down again!

    "Jade! Little! Just!"

    When Bibi Dong heard Yu Xiaogang''s refusal, he became angry from shame.

    She didn''t expect that Yu Xiaogang still refused her help in this situation. Wasn''t she just Liu Erlong? What good is that woman?

    "Bibi Dong, if you come to me to catch me and give those people an explanation, then do it. I am willing to give everyone an explanation with death!"

    "I can''t join the Martial Soul Palace again!"

    "How many evil things has the Wuhun Hall done over the years? With such a Wuhun Hall, even if I die, I won''t go back again!"

    Yu Xiaogang spoke slowly without fear of Bibi Dong''s anger.

    These days, he can be considered to be more mournful than to die. His reputation is destroyed in one life, and it is good to be able to die for a hundred.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Bibi Dong heard the words and looked at Yu Xiaogang''s grief more than heartbroken. His heart was angry and heartache, and even more aggrieved.

    She was here to help Yu Xiaogang, but the other party didn''t appreciate it at all, and she firmly stated that she would not join the Wuhun Hall again!

    At this moment, Bibi Dong really had the urge to kill Yu Xiaogang, but he was reluctant to do it every time.

    Things seemed to be different from what she expected. She originally thought that if Yu Xiaogang was desperate, she would accept her!

    But Yu Xiaogang would rather die than die, making her angry, disappointed, and unwilling.

    "let''s go!"

    In the end, Bibi Dong gave a cold snort, turned around and took the person away.

    She didn''t deal with Liu Erlong either. Moving Liu Erlong would only strengthen Yu Xiaogang''s death ambition, which was not what she wanted to see.

    So Bibi Dong came with expectation, and went back with anger and disappointment.

    ...

    Su Xing also wondered if Bibi Dong would be completely disappointed in Yu Xiaogang.

    As a result, within a few days, he woke up and learned the news.

    Bibi Dong issued a statement in the name of Wuhun Hall. Yu Xiaogang is the honorary elder of Wuhun Hall. Such mistakes made by the other party have seriously damaged the business of Wuhun Hall. Wuhundian will personally carry out the treatment of Yu Xiaogang. Punishment, other people are not allowed to punish the honorable elders of Wuhun Hall without authorization.

    It seemed that he was going to punish Yu Xiaogang himself, but he could tell at a glance that Bibi Dong was protecting Yu Xiaogang.

    Otherwise, at this time, you should not recognize the status of the honorary elder of the Yu Xiaogang Spirit Hall, because this will only have a bad impact on the reputation of the Spirit Hall.

    A few days ago, Bibi Dong found Yu Xiaogang and wanted Yu Xiaogang to return to the Spirit Hall. He also knew that Ju Douluo went with him, and told him when he came back!

    "It''s all like this, and I still want to protect that waste, it really is a **** woman!"

    Reawakened with a cold snort, the previous impulse to whip Bibi with the whip reappeared again, this kind of **** woman owes it!

    He knew that Bibi Dong had never let go of Yu Xiaogang, no matter whether it was love or hate, but he was really to this point. After knowing that Bibi Dong had chosen to protect Yu Xiaogang, he was disappointed to wake up.

    Sure enough, it is impossible for such a woman to get her through emotional strategy.

    Yu Xiaogang has become her obsession!

    Fortunately, Su Xing has always known this, so he never thought of attacking Bibi Dong''s heart. All he wanted was Bibi Dong''s body.

    So Suwaken did not spend too much affection on this so-called teacher, only because he wanted to be a disciple of the Pope, he came to Bibi Dong.

    One more thing, Su Xing has never forgotten that if he wants to control the Wuhun Temple, in addition to Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong is actually his obstacle, even the biggest obstacle!

    Awakening had never thought about making Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue easily upgrade to gods just like the original work.

    Because in that way, it is undoubtedly more difficult for him to **** the control of the Wuhun Temple from them!

    It''s just that the strength of awakening is not enough, and there is no way to do anything on Bibi Dong to hinder her divine test.

    But now it''s different, and the appearance of the Martial Soul Fusion Skill with Hu Liena gave him a chance.

    That is to use their martial arts fusion skills to control Yu Xiaogang, and then to control Yu Xiaogang to hinder Bibi Dong''s Luosha God test!

    So after learning about his and Hu Liena''s martial arts fusion skills, Awakening would be so active to tease Hu Liena, but he didn''t want to backfire.

    "Don''t worry, strengthen yourself first, Hu Liena, when she enters the killing capital, it will be a chance to win her!"

    "Bibidong cares about Yu Xiaogang so much, which is actually a good thing for me!"

    "If he is dead, it will not be good!"

    After calming down, Awakening no longer pays too much attention to Yu Xiaogang''s affairs, as long as he is sure that the other party is not dead.

    ...

    "A Yin, aren''t you coming back?"

    "You have also seen how outstanding Xiao San is. In just over half a year, he has completely mastered the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique, a bit faster than I was at the beginning!"

    "In addition, he is a twin spirit. After the two spirits grow up together, they will definitely be able to fulfill my wish to revitalize the sect!"

    "A Yin, if you hear what I said, please come back soon!"

    "..."

    Tang Hao sat alone on a grass covered with blue silver grass, talking silently.

    Tang Hao knew that if A Yin was paying attention to him, then he could get what he said from these blue silver grasses.

    He couldn''t find A Yin either, so he could only persuade A Yin to come back through this method!

    Tang Hao is not the kind of person who often speaks out what is in his heart. For A Yin, he will find a place with blue silver grass to speak in about half a month.

    I hope Ah Yin can hear and come back.

    Some of the things he told, he wouldn''t say anything nasty, at most he missed you, and then more about Tang San''s progress and excellence in cultivation.

    He hoped that through this, A Yin could accept Tang San.

    But he didn''t know, the more he said that, the more angry and annoyed Ah Yin would become.

    At the beginning, A Yin was not angry because Tang Hao didn''t come out to look for her, and A Yin himself didn''t want Tang Hao to come look for her.

    But after a long time, after seeing that Tang Hao really did not come out to look for her at all, A Yin gradually became angry.

    Wouldn''t you really come to me?

    And every time I told me about Tang San, every time I talked about Zongmen, A Yin heard it once, and was impatient once.

    I haven''t heard a word worrying about her!

    "Zongmen Zongmen, I only talk about Zongmen every time..."

    "If it weren''t for your sect, would we be chased by the Spirit Hall before? How could our real son die if we weren''t chased by the Spirit Hall?"

    "The current Tang San is just the son you want, that''s not my son!"

    Originally, after leaving last time, Ah Yin was no longer angry, but he just didn''t want to face Tang San again.

    But I haven''t seen Tang Hao come out to look for her for a long time, and she would only say those things she didn''t want to hear. As time passed, the resentment in Ah Yin''s heart piled up again!

    Some things are okay if you don''t want to, and if you think too much, the more you think, the more angry.

    Especially Tang Hao''s eyes were always full of sects, and after thinking about it a lot, A Yin would feel more resentful.

    Finally, Ah Yin no longer paid attention to everything about Tang Hao!

    Instead, Ah Yin focused on a little girl in the Star Dou Great Forest.

    That''s right, it''s the awakened daughter Su Xiaotu!

    A Yin paid attention to Su Xiaotu because he paid attention to Xiao Wu. Perhaps because Su Xiaotu was also the reason for the combination of humans and soul beasts, A Yin would pay attention to Su Xiaotu from time to time to witness Su Xiaotu''s growth.

    It''s as if she was paying attention to Tang San''s growth before!

    Knowing that Tang San is not his son now, A Yin focused more on Su Xiaotu''s attention.

    Every time he sees Su Xiaotu doing bad things and irritates his mother Xiao Wu, every time he sees Su Xiaotu laughing and joking, Ah Yin feels very happy!

    I also envy Xiao Wu very much. She really wants to have a child of her own, and then, like Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu, will accompany her to grow up with her full of interaction.

    Unconsciously, A Yin fell in love with Su Xiaotu.

    Then, Ah Yin simply asked Lan Yinwang to take her directly to the Jinghu Lake in the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, not far from Xiao Wu''s tree house, and pay more attention to Su Xiaotu directly.

    When the Blue Silver King brought Ah Yin transplanted over, Er Ming ran out to play and didn''t notice it, but Da Ming did.

    "Blue Silver King? This is not where you should come, let''s leave!"

    After Daming found out, he showed up directly to let the Blue Silver King leave.

    Although the Blue Silver King''s strength is not afraid of it and Er Ming, it is still dangerous to Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu, so Da Ming drove the people directly.

    Jinghu is the territory of it and Erming, and no other stronger soul beasts are allowed to enter.

    "Dear Forest Emperor, I''m disturbing you, this is one of our queens!"

    Under Daming''s momentum, the Blue Silver King shivered a little, but according to Ah Yin''s instructions, he introduced his Majesty to Daming.

    "Oh? Blue Silver Emperor?"

    When Da Ming heard the words, he was shocked, and then looked at Ah Yin curiously.

    After a closer look, it found that Ah Yin''s body was indeed not an ordinary blue silver grass. It didn''t even notice just now, thinking it was a real blue silver grass weed.

    But... how could the Blue Silver Emperor only have decades of cultivation base?

    "Dear Forest Emperor is like this..."

    Seeing Da Ming¡¯s doubts, King Lan Yin then summoned Ah Yin to explain to Da Ming the situation of its queen, and briefly said that Ah Yin had transformed into a human being and had children with humans, but In the end, she was discovered by the Wuhun Temple, and then chose to sacrifice so that her husband and his son successfully escaped.

    Only in the end, her husband and son died!

    Then she also discovered the existence of Su Xiaotu by accident. She liked Su Xiaotu very much, so she hoped to be transplanted here and watch Su Xiaotu grow up.

    "Yes, but you have to leave!"

    After Da Ming found out, he was silent for a while and agreed to Ah Yin''s request, only asking that King Lan Yin must leave.

    It sympathized with Ah Yin''s experience, and after the sacrifice, the Blue Silver Emperor, who had only a few decades of soul power cultivation, did not pose any threat at all, so it agreed.

    ...

    txt download address:

    phone-reading:

 v2 Chapter 182ï¼š Blue bottle emerges

    Kamikaze Academy, Feng Xiaotian, who stayed at the school, is struggling with one thing these days.

    That is whether he wants to blow the ring.

    After learning about the theory announced by Yu Xiaogang, he knew that the reason why awakening was so strong was because he had started the practice of ring explosion early, and the spirit abilities used were all his own. No wonder he could use it so well. Do whatever you want.

    After knowing the theory of ring explosion, Feng Xiaotian wanted to practice ring explosion.

    He felt that he wanted to grab Huo Wu''s heart, so he had to be better than waking up.

    It''s just that Feng Xiaotian has been hesitant, not knowing whether to blow the ring, because he always feels that Yu Xiaogang''s theory of the ring is missing something important.

    He could feel that the ring-breaking theory is very strong, but there is still a lack of important things, which made him never dare to blow the ring!

    Even if there was only someone in the back who had trouble with ring explosion and died because of the explosion, Feng Xiaotian still did not change his point of view. The theory of ring explosion was indeed very strong.

    However, there was something short of it, and he still couldn''t figure it out.

    If you wake up here, you will know what Feng Xiaotian feels wrong. Yu Xiaogang''s theory of ring-breaking is missing the direction to continue to upgrade. It is just an exercise, which is too vague.

    "No matter, fight it!"

    "If you blow up the ring like waking up, I might catch him!"

    "If I don''t blow up the ring, I won''t have the possibility of catching up with him at all, then I will never be able to **** Huo Wu''s sister!"

    After struggling for many days, Feng Xiaotian finally made a decision to practice ring explosion.

    In order to get back to Huo Wu, there is only one fight!

    Bang bang bang! ! ! !

    One by one spirit ring exploded on Feng Xiaotian''s body.

    boom!

    When all the spirit rings were exploded, Feng Xiaotian could feel that he was more comfortable with the manipulation of spirit power!

    There was also a powerful soul power out of thin air.

    Feng Xiaotian knew that this was the spirit power obtained from those spirit rings after the ring was blown!

    And those high-level spirit masters who were torn off because of the explosion of the ring, it was because they couldn''t control this sudden surge of spirit power that they would be eaten back and exploded and died.

    "Create your own soul skills!"

    "Hartwind Demon Wolf thirty-six consecutive cuts!"

    For this, Feng Xiaotian didn''t worry at all, and directly used his own spirit ability.

    Boom boom boom! ! ! !

    After a set of self-made spirit skills were displayed, Feng Xiaotian smiled with satisfaction, looking at the damage caused in the training ground, the power was half more powerful than before!

    Moreover, he feels that his thirty-six consecutive cuts may be able to continue to develop and become stronger!

    Before, when he didn''t blow up the ring, he felt that thirty-six consecutive cuts were already the limit, but now he doesn''t feel that way anymore.

    Sure enough, after the ring is blown, he can use his spirit abilities better and he can create his own spirit abilities better!

    "Theoretically speaking, this is only to temporarily lift some of the restrictions on the spirit ring. It has not been completely lifted. The restrictions on the spirit ring can be completely lifted after a few more explosions of the spirit ring!"

    "At that time, not only could my spirit power level be improved by a few levels, it would be easier and more powerful to create my own spirit ability!"

    "Sure enough, the ring explosion theory suits me very well!"

    "Wake up, you wait, I will definitely catch up with you, then defeat you and **** Sister Huo Wu over!"

    At this moment, Feng Xiaotian, who first tasted the fried ring, was called a spirited spirit.

    It seems that I have already seen the scene of waking up to defeat and stepping on my feet, holding Huowu sister in my arms!

    ...

    Wuhun Hall, in the awakened room.

    I saw a small ball full of metal texture in Wake''s hand, the size just happened to be grasped by Wake''s hand.

    A steady stream of spirit power poured into the small metal ball under the transport of awakening, and finally all gathered inside.

    When the awakening stopped sending soul power, the numbers carefully sensed it, and there was no trace of soul power leaking or dissipating!

    "It''s done!"

    "Finally, a Soul Guidance Device that can fully absorb and store soul power has been created!"

    Seeing that the soul power he had input into it hadn''t leaked and dissipated, but was stored in the metal ball in his hand, he woke up and smiled.

    By combining the original soul guide system in this world, he finally developed a soul guide capable of storing soul power!

    This step is completed, and then he can proceed to the next step of research and development, hunting and storing the soul power or soul ring of the soul beast.

    "Sure enough, it''s right to join the Spirit Hall. I don''t have any information on the Spirit Hall. I want to develop it by myself. I don''t know how long it will take!"

    Su Xing smiled, even if the subsequent development has not yet been completed, the small metal ball soul guide that can store soul power in his hand is very valuable!

    It may be useless for the awakening with the eyes of the ice and fire, but for other soul masters, it is very useful.

    That is, one more soul power can be stored in the body, and the soul power can be stored in the soul power ball at ordinary times. After the soul power of the soul power is exhausted during the battle, it can be supplemented by the soul power of the soul power ball.

    This is the difference between bringing a blue bottle and not having a blue bottle!

    The soul power ball developed by Awakening is equivalent to the blue bottle in the previous game.

    I believe anyone who has played the game knows the value of the existence of the blue bottle!

    Like the Soul Guidance Cannon and Soul Power Pistol, the appearance of this Soul Power Ball was not intended to be dedicated to Bibi Dong before waking up, and now it is even more impossible.

    Bibi Dong also asked about the spirit power pistol he and Zhu Zhuqing had used. After knowing it was something that could not be popularized, Bibi Dong didn''t care about it!

    The spirit power ball is not very useful for awakening, what is needed for awakening is the soul guide that can store the soul ring of the soul beast.

    So that day, when I started to wake up, I would go out from time to time to continue researching and developing soul guides that can store soul rings.

    During this period, there was not much movement in the soul master world.

    After Bibi Dong issued a statement automatically, everyone was waiting for Wuhun Hall to deal with Yu Xiaogang.

    It''s just that I never saw Yu Xiaogang found and grabbed Yu Xiaogang in Wuhun Palace.

    Everyone can only curse Yu Xiaogang for absconding for fear of crime!

    After passing this incident, the existence of the ring explosion theory quickly cooled down in the spirit master world, and few people practiced ring explosion anymore.

    Until a news came from the Kamikaze Academy.

    That is Feng Xiaotian who stayed in school after the competition After practicing through the ring explosion, he defeated a Level 62 Soul Emperor teacher of the Kamikaze Academy with a level of 48 Soul Sect!

    Feng Xiaotian also used this to say something for the ring-breaking theory.

    "Although the ring explosion theory is dangerous and flawed, it is undeniable that this is an unprecedented discovery. As long as the level of the soul master is not too high, the ring explosion is not dangerous, and after the ring explosion, you can indeed control your own better. Soul abilities, you can create your own soul abilities more easily, and use them more freely."

    For a time, Feng Xiaotian became famous again, the last time was after the competition.

    Many soul emperors who did not believe in evil went to challenge Feng Xiaotian, and they were all defeated by Feng Xiaotian!

    Only then did everyone face up to the ring-breaking theory again, and understood the so-called ring-breaking theory more clearly.

    ...

    Please remember our website: Cool Notes () has the fastest update speed for Douluo starting from the explosion of the spirit ring.

    txt download address:

    phone-reading:

 v2 Chapter 183ï¼š Go, pokeball

    On this day, Awaken went to the soul beast forest nearest to Wuhun Hall to hunt and kill the soul beast.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Awakening didn''t go deep into the soul beast forest, but stopped directly at the periphery, and a super alloy blade was condensed in front of him.

    ïÏ¡ª¡ª

    Immediately afterwards, Su Xing controlled the flying sword and directly attacked a ten-year spirit beast in the distance.

    Puff--

    The soul beast hadn''t realized what was going on, it was awakened and beheaded directly.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Afterwards, a white spirit ring floated out of that spirit beast!

    Upon seeing this, Suwa suddenly summoned a small metal ball out, and threw it directly at the corpse of the soul beast.

    Almost yelled: "Go, pokeball!"

    The elven ball caught the elves, but what awakened to capture was the spirit ring that burst out of the soul beast.

    Using the magnetic force, Suwa Wake controlled the metal ball to levitate directly in front of the spirit ring, expecting the metal ball to catch the spirit ring.

    As long as it can be captured, it can be stored.

    It is a pity that the suction ability set on the small metal ball by Awakening successfully knocked the soul king against the small metal ball, but the spirit ring penetrated directly after touching the small metal ball, and was not absorbed.

    "Failed again!"

    Su Xing sighed when he saw it. He had failed several times, and was always unable to absorb the spirit ring into the small metal ball.

    "The current little fairy ball is just like me after blowing up the spirit ring. There is no way to absorb the spirit ring!"

    "It seems that it won''t work if you don''t use living experiments!"

    Awakening whispered, the soul master can absorb the soul ring, and if he wants to study the soul guide that can absorb the soul ring, he must study the living person.

    But **experiment is** experiment, anyway, he hasn''t studied living people!

    After waking up, he hunted and killed a lot of soul beasts in the periphery to try.

    The fact is that after awakening and hunting dozens of soul beasts, they all failed.

    Only after waking up did I give up, ready to go back and start the ** experiment!

    "Ok?"

    "Four soul sages, one soul sage, are they here for me?"

    However, before waking back, he felt that he was surrounded by a group of people. From the strength of the magnetic field fluctuations on their bodies, although awakening could not accurately know their spirit power level, they could judge what level they were at. The soul master is still fine.

    Four soul sages and one soul sage, this is not the manpower that ordinary forces can dispatch!

    And when he wakes up, he is not sure if this is the enemy''s total number. His magnetic perception range is now only two hundred meters.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Without saying anything, Suwa directly used magnetic force to condense eight superalloy flying swords again, plus a total of nine superalloy flying swords condensed all over his body.

    "kill!"

    After waking up, he didn''t talk nonsense with the other party, and didn''t wait for the other party to come up. He directly manipulated the nine flying swords and attacked all the enemies that closed up to him!

    Those who believe in awakening have always acted first.

    From the perception of the situation, the five people are clearly closing towards him, and there is a high probability that the enemy is undoubtedly!

    Moreover, none of the magnetic reactions on those people are familiar to him.

    Even if you are not a familiar person or an enemy, then of course you must start first!

    Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª

    A total of nine superalloy flying swords, Wake directly manipulated them to attack and kill one of the four soul saints.

    The soul sage who awakened and chose to attack was also the soul sage who was farthest away from that soul.

    It is too unrealistic to attack everyone at once, after all, it is Soul Saint and Contra. It is even more possible to directly kill one of them by focusing on fire!

    However, the soul saint who had quietly surrounded the awakening originally did not expect that awakening would be the first to find them and attack them first.

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    When he saw several black spots attacking him quickly, the soul saint''s eyes widened in amazement, and he hurriedly wanted to display his martial soul real body.

    Only half of the Wuhun real body that was displayed in a hurry, the nine flying swords that had awakened quickly penetrated through his body.

    Puff puff--

    boom!

    So a powerful soul master with a strength of 70-level soul saint was awakened and killed by a direct attack.

    Well, although they wanted to come up and besieged and awakened, but they awakened by surprise, the other party was attacked!

    "Damn it!"

    "kill him!"

    Upon seeing this, the Contra who led the team suddenly stared. He didn''t expect that one of his Contras led the team to siege and awaken a Soul King, and was actually killed by a Soul Sage.

    This Soul Douluo was also frightened and angry. The horror was naturally the strength of his awakening. He was indeed a disciple of the Soul Palace Pope Bibi Dong. Only the strength of the Soul King could kill the Soul Saint.

    Although there was a sneak attack in it, but with such a rapid attack just now, he estimated that even if the soul saint was confronted head-on, he might not be able to hold on for long!

    This is terrible!

    No wonder, your Majesty must kill him.

    "Seventh Soul Ability!"

    "Martial Soul True Body!"

    Hearing what the Soul Sage said, the remaining three saw with their own eyes that their Soul Sage companion was awakened and killed by a sneak attack. They didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly displayed their Martial Soul body.

    Then Qi Qi appeared to wake up to kill.

    "Nether Cat?"

    "So you are from the Star Luo Empire!"

    After waking up and seeing that the martial spirit body displayed by one of the soul sages was a ghost cat, he knew where the enemies who came to besie him came from.

    It''s actually from the Star Luo Empire''s side!

    In order to kill him, dispatched a Contra and four soul saints, really worthy of him!

    There should be no one behind. This is the sphere of influence of the Spirit Hall. It is impossible for the Star Luo Empire to sneak in too many people.

    "Next time you can''t show up in one place multiple times, it''s easy to be grasped!"

    Su Xing secretly said in his heart, it is the fourth time that he has come to this soul beast forestSimple coveting here is relatively close, but not wanting to be controlled by the people from the Star Luo Empire, and sent People came to besieged themselves.

    At the same time, waking up was also flickering with thunder and lightning, quickly dodge the attack of these three soul saints!

    "Wake up, you are indeed very powerful, you can actually kill a soul saint in a sneak attack!"

    "However, your life ends here today!"

    "Seventh Soul Ability!"

    "Baihu''s true body!"

    While waking up to dodge the total of the three soul sages one after another, the Soul Douluo saw that the three soul sages were not able to quickly get awakened, and at this time also stood up.

    boom--

    The other party did not intend to conceal his identity, and directly displayed the Martial Spirit Real Body of the Star Luo Empire Royal Family.

    ...

    txt download address:

    phone-reading:

 v2 Chapter 184ï¼š Anti-kill

    There are people from the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire!

    Awakening was also surprised, the spirit of this Soul Douluo was actually a white tiger with evil eyes.

    But it was just an accident, and I wouldn''t be too concerned about being awakened!

    Whoosh¡ª

    So the next second, the thunder and lightning on Wake''s body flickered, and he ran away with a whistling sound, and ran in the opposite direction of the Contra and the three soul sages, which was the direction to continue deepening into the soul beast forest.

    "chase!"

    When the Contra from the Star Luo Empire imperial family saw it, he was not surprised to wake up and escape, and immediately took the lead in chasing after him.

    In the previous awakening, if the speed is fully activated, they can be thrown away, but the awakening does not, just behave a little faster, so as not to throw them away.

    Awakening didn''t think about running away, if he really wanted to run, he would fly directly with the sword to break through the speed of sound, and Title Douluo might not be able to catch up with him, let alone Contra!

    This is also the reason why Wake dared to run out alone. Apart from his experiment, he didn''t want to be known, but he couldn''t run away because of self-confidence.

    A Contra and three Spirit Sages behind him will not wake up and escape.

    Title Douluo had been killed before waking up.

    If you use a super-electromagnetic gun, you can surely kill the few people behind you when you wake up.

    It''s just that the movement of using the super-electromagnetic gun is too great, and it is not suitable to use it in the periphery of this spirit beast forest, so he wants to bring the people behind him inside to kill.

    Those who dare to kill him must have the consciousness of being killed by him!

    "A soul king can not only kill a soul saint in a sneak attack, but also has such a fast speed!"

    "It deserves to be a monster who defeated the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace!"

    "But it is precisely because of this that you should die here!"

    The Contra who was chasing in the back didn''t know that what Wake was thinking about was actually to kill them. Seeing the speed displayed by Wake, the killing intent was even more intense when he was shocked.

    Before, he wanted to kill Awakening because of Awakening''s involvement in Zhu Zhuqing''s affairs, but now he wanted to kill him because of seeing Awakening''s terrifying talent.

    Moreover, there is only one chance.

    He believed that after this time, Awakening would definitely not appear alone again!

    This time he was a little unbelievable after receiving the news that he was awakened by himself alone. With the value of awakening in the Spirit Hall, it was impossible for no one to protect him.

    So, waking up first, they chased after, and they kept going deep into this soul beast forest.

    There were also other spirit masters along the way, but they were all of a lower level. In their eyes, both the awakening and the Contra soul saint who was chasing after him disappeared in front of them with a swish, and they didn''t know what was going on. .

    After continuing to go deeper, I couldn''t meet other soul masters!

    Then wake up and start working.

    After passing a corner, awakening stopped directly, and then concealed his breath.

    The Soul Douluo first crossed the awakening hiding place. He didn''t expect that the awakening would suddenly hide, and when he saw that no one was in front of him, he continued to speed up to catch up.

    After a while, the three soul sages behind chased up.

    Because there was the Contra in front of them, the three of them didn''t expect that they would hide after awakening, and the Contra, their leader, would not have discovered it.

    "Lei Guangyao Shi!"

    "Nine swords are sent together!"

    But when they were almost awakening, the concealed awakening started, first with a thunder and lightning spirit ability, a strong thunder light shining, and the dazzling thunder light instantly blinded the three soul sages.

    Puff puff-

    Then, under the control of Awakening, the Super Alloy Flying Sword directly beheaded all the three unguarded Soul Sages on the spot.

    "what¡­"

    "what¡­"

    "what¡­"

    The three screams sounded, which alarmed the Soul Douluo who had found something wrong before. When he looked back, he saw that the three Soul Sages were awakened and killed on the spot.

    "Do not¡­"

    "Asshole thing, you are looking for death!"

    Seeing such a scene, the Soul Douluo suddenly burst into tears with his eyes naked.

    The four soul sages are not high-level soul masters who can be easily taken out. He was already very heartbroken when he was attacked by Awakening and killed one person before. Now that he saw that Awakening killed the remaining three as well, he almost wanted Was blown up by air.

    "Second spirit ability! Baihulie Guangbo!"

    In a rage, he directly displayed his second spirit ability, Bai Hu Lie, to Awakening.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use other stronger spirit abilities, it''s just that he only has this spirit ability for long-range attacks!

    "court death?"

    "You are the one who is looking for death!"

    Seeing the spirit ability displayed by that Contra, he awakened in his heart.

    He was familiar with this trick, it was only the second spirit ability, even if it was used by the Contra, it would be fine for him to carry it down.

    When performing this trick, the opponent needs to stand still!

    "I''m sorry, look at your Baihulie Lightwave, or my Super Electromagnetic Cannon!"

    At the moment of awakening, he summoned the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance that had not been used for a long time, and then pointed it in the direction of the Contra, and slammed back against his Baihulie Lightwave.

    "Idiot, I actually want to take my soul abilities and seek my own death!"

    Seeing that his attack was about to be awakened, not only didn''t wake up, but instead prepared to take it hard, the Contra sneered in his heart.

    Although he was using the second spirit ability, his power was comparable to that of the soul emperor''s attack!

    boom-

    Then, when the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance Device in Suwaken''s hand burst into a dazzling light, he knew that he was wrong, and consciously felt an extremely strong crisis hit.

    boom!

    Then, without waiting for any response from him, the figure of this Contra was blasted by the awakened super-electromagnetic gun, and the whole figure disappeared completely.

    There was no residue left after being bombarded by the awakened super-electromagnetic artillery.

    When the awakening level was lower, a Title Douluo could not hold the super-electromagnetic gun, let alone the super-electromagnetic gun fired by the higher-level awakening!

    "call-"

    "Just one word handsome!"

    Wake up blowing the muzzle of the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance Device in his hand, very satisfied with his performance.

    There was almost no danger in the regiment which destroyed one Contra and four Spirit Saints!

    After putting away the Super-Electromagnetic Cannon Horcrux, UU Reading wakes up and prepares to leave.

    But when he passed the corpses of the three soul saints, his awakening suddenly stopped.

    "The soul ring on the soul beast can''t be captured by the soul power capture device I developed. What about the soul power on the human soul master?"

    Su Wake looked at the bodies of the three soul saints, and his heart moved slightly.

    Relying on magnetic perception, Awakening can perceive that the spirit power of the three soul saints is constantly dissipating with death!

    "Go, soul trap!"

    Just do it when he thinks about it, and Su Xing directly throws a small metal ball soul power trap onto the corpse of one of the soul saints!

    ¡­

    Please remember our website: Cool Notes () has the fastest update speed for Douluo starting from the explosion of the spirit ring.

    txt download address:

    phone-reading:

 v2 Chapter 185ï¼š Quick upgrade

    Chapter 185

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    With the activation of the capture system in the soul power trap, although the soul power on the soul sage¡¯s corpse cannot be seen, it is not as obvious as the soul ring, but awakening can clearly perceive the whole body corpse through magnetic perception. His soul power is being constantly captured.

    Soon, the remaining spirit power on the corpse of the soul saint was absorbed by the awakened spirit power trap.

    "It was a success!"

    After Wake stepped forward and picked up the spirit trap, he was very surprised.

    He didn''t expect that his brainstorming attempt would actually succeed.

    Failed to capture the spirit ring, but successfully captured the spirit power of the human spirit master!

    "This is probably because after the death of the soul beast, all its soul power is condensed into a soul ring!"

    "And after the death of a human spirit master, the spirit ring does not burst. The spirit power on the body slowly dissipates. There is no unknown program energy contained in the spirit ring that I have not studied and understood, so the soul power can be Capture."

    "This is really a surprise!"

    After Xing Xing analyzed it, he probably understood it.

    Such an accident, although it surprises awakening, it also makes awakening hesitate!

    Collecting spirit power by killing spirit masters, this kind of behavior is relatively evil, and you may fall into the magic way if you don''t pay attention to it.

    Become a so-called evil spirit master, relying entirely on devouring the soul power of others to strengthen himself!

    "No, it''s all energy, the soul power of the soul beast can be used, and of course the soul power of the human soul master can also be used!"

    "As long as I can completely control it after absorption, then there is no problem!"

    "The experiment of absorbing the spirit ring should continue, and the absorbing spirit power of the spirit master should not be given up!"

    But he soon calmed down after waking up, his expression firm.

    After the soul power level was raised to the 50th soul king, he could clearly feel that the soul power raised by daily practice was slow, and the speed was about the speed of those innate soul power about 9th level.

    A level four or five in a year, this is already the top level of improvement in the spirit master world!

    But for Suwa, he is not satisfied with this.

    According to this level of upgrade speed, when the time comes to reach the soul emperor, the promotion will be slower, and the soul sage is slower, and can''t absorb the spirit ring and spirit bone to upgrade the level, I don''t know whether it can be promoted to Title Douluo in this life.

    Therefore, this kind of upgrading method that slowly relies on one''s own cultivation and gradually improves is not what you want to wake up!

    Thinking of this, Su Xing took out two more soul power traps and captured the soul power on the remaining two soul sage corpses.

    As for the soul Douluo, because the corpse was destroyed, his soul power had completely dissipated in the heavens and the earth, and there was no way to capture it!

    When he woke up and returned to the periphery, when he came to the corpse of the soul saint who was killed at the beginning, he found that the spirit power on the corpse had completely dissipated.

    "The spirit ring of the spirit beast will automatically dissipate after no one has absorbed it in an hour. Is the spirit power of a human spirit master similar?"

    Su Xing remembered this, and then he continued to rush back to the Martial Soul Palace.

    This time it came out, although the experiment of hunting for the spirit ring failed, it also allowed Suwa to discover another direction for collecting spirit power, collecting spirit power from human spirit masters!

    After returning to the Martial Soul Hall, Su Xing tried to absorb the soul power from the soul power trap.

    I saw in the small metal ball in Wake''s hand, silky blue and crystal clear soul power flowed out, and then absorbed into the body from the awakened palm for a hundred days.

    The collapsed spirit power was originally invisible, but after being captured and gathered by the spirit power trap, the cohesion increased and the blue crystal light appeared!

    When the soul power in the soul power trap in his hand was completely absorbed by Awakening, Awakening could clearly perceive that his soul power had increased by a bit.

    However, the spirit power absorbed was not directly added to his spirit power. Those spirit powers were refining his original spirit power to improve the quality of awakening one''s own spirit power.

    In addition to the increase in the amount of soul power level, the most important thing is the increase in quality!

    The soul power that can be contained in a soul master is limited. After the energy is overflowed, the quality of the energy will be improved.

    The reason why the level of awakening has been unable to rise is that the quality has not risen.

    A normal soul master has a higher level of soul power than his physical body, and only when he wakes up is his physical level higher!

    "If you absorb one more, you should be able to upgrade to level 51!"

    "Yes, this speed is fast!"

    Feeling the increase in spirit power, he woke up with a smile, and immediately absorbed the spirit power from the remaining two spirit power traps.

    After absorbing all of it, the spirit power level on Wake was raised to level 51, and she felt that she was not far from level 52!

    Moreover, after awakening after the promotion, he didn''t feel much influence on his soul power control. It would take a few days to perfectly control his own soul power.

    This is probably because these spirit powers are not like spirit rings, which contain the remnant soul of spirit beasts!

    "Tsk tsk, absorbing the soul power of the soul master is actually more beneficial to control than absorbing the soul beast!"

    "It would be great if the Soul Douluo hadn''t been blasted into scum, at least it could give me a level of 3 or 4 spirit power, maybe more!"

    "But I can improve so quickly because my physical level is higher than my soul power level. When my soul power level exceeds my physical level, it will not be possible to improve so fast!"

    Within a day, it was raised by more than one level, and it could only be achieved by absorbing spirit rings and additional spirit bones or absorbing fairy grass.

    There are still a lot of immortal grasses in Su Xing. In fact, there is no limit to how many immortal grasses a person can absorb. Just don''t cause conflict.

    Tang San absorbed a lot of fairy grass in the original work.

    If you want to wake up, you can also quickly increase your level by absorbing the fairy grass, but it feels too wasteful to wake up like that!

    He discovered that after absorbing two immortal grasses last time, he may have a strong resistance to immortal grass because his body was modified by the Ice and Fire Taiji Tu. If all the remaining immortal grass is absorbed by him, it will be improved. Not much, I don''t even know if I can exceed the physical level.

    But the most important thing is to wake up and worry that eating too much fairy grass will cause conflict is a three-point poison of medicine. When it is not necessary to wake up, you won''t be able to eat indiscriminately to upgrade your level.

    Now, I don¡¯t know whether it can absorb the spirit power of the spirit ring to wake up, but it is possible to absorb the spirit power of the spirit master, so there is no need to waste the fairy grass.

    "The City of Killing!"

    "Before Hu Liena prepared to go, now it seems that the City of Killing is a treasure to me!"

    "Outside, it is impossible that there are so many high-level spirit masters who can kill casually. It''s different when it comes to killing!"

    Afterwards, waking up quickly, he thought of the most suitable place for him to hunt soul masters, the City of Slaughter.

    Inexplicably, after waking up, I began to look forward to the Slaughter City!

    ...

    Please remember our website: Cool Notes () has the fastest update speed for Douluo starting from the explosion of the spirit ring.

    txt download address:

    phone-reading:

 v2 Chapter 186ï¼š Hu Liena: "Teacher, Im going to the killing capital!"

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    Regarding the human experiment, Su Xing quickly went to Bibi Dong to talk about it.

    Bibi Dong just asked the reason for awakening and agreed.

    Su Xing only said that studying a stronger soul power forging requires a better understanding of the body structure of the soul master!

    Bibi Dong also wanted to dissolve the dominance of the nobility and the empire, and of course he agreed.

    Regarding the awakening ring-blasting system, Bibi Dong still often asks Awakening, but he can feel that Bibi Dong¡¯s concern for him is more on his ring-blasting practice system, which is for him. The disciple didn''t care as much as before.

    I don''t know why, but I don''t care about it!

    He felt that it might be because Yu Xiaogang was so miserable by him, which caused Bibi Dong to dislike himself a little bit now.

    Last time Bibi Dong announced the status of Yu Xiaogang as the Honorary Elder, he knew that Bibi Dong had failed to put Yu Xiaogang down. So Yu Xiaogang is so miserable now, and it is normal for Bibi Dong to anger him!

    The fact is true.

    Bibi Dong originally thought that he would be able to keep Yu Xiaogang when he was desperate, and only then would he agree to the suggestion to wake up, engage in stinky jade Xiaogang, and ruin Yu Xiaogang.

    But now even though Yu Xiaogang has been ruined, his goal has not been achieved, and Bibi Dong is naturally angry.

    Both felt sorry for Yu Xiaogang and resented Yu Xiaogang for being so unappreciative.

    However, she resented to resentment, but she was reluctant to kill Yu Xiaogang, so she only had to transfer that anger to Su Xing. It was Xing''s suggestion that made Yu Xiaogang ruined.

    She also knew that it was not the fault of waking up, but every time she saw waking up, she would think of Yu Xiaogang''s current situation, and she would naturally feel alienated from waking up!

    After Awakening began to experiment on the human body, it was soon discovered that every time a soul master reached a level 10 and 20 level, an unknown procedural energy chain similar to the kind of unknown procedural energy contained in his ice and fire domain would appear on his body.

    The huge energy contained in the Ice and Fire Tai Chi Picture in his heart was controlled because of the existence of the unknown program energy chain, so that Awakening could not fully control the Ice and Fire domain, and would not let the huge energy contained in it explode. wake.

    Awakening has already been in the domain one after another, and this kind of unknown program energy chain has been found on the spirit ring and spirit bone!

    Among them, the strongest domineering in the field of ice and fire.

    Then there are those contained in the soul bones, and finally the soul rings, and the weakest ones appear after every tenth level of the human soul master!

    "Are these so-called gods set the rules in this world? They are very similar to the rules of online games in previous lives!"

    Awakening thoughtfully, if so, then those gods are no big deal.

    Because the rules they set were not limited to him.

    His bodybuilding skills, as well as the super-electromagnetic gun or the magnetic system, are all beyond the rules they set.

    "But there is nothing fuss about, even if you are a god, you need to keep up with the times. If you can''t keep up with the times, it''s normal to be knocked down by mortals!"

    "But don''t continue to study this for now. Decompose this unknown program energy chain, that is, the rules they set. If the decomposition is successful, they may be alarmed!"

    Reawakening thought for a while, temporarily gave up the research on these things.

    Awakening has never believed in gods or gods. From his point of view, those gods are just beings that have evolved to higher levels.

    It''s just that his current strength is not enough to deal with it, so let''s talk about it first!

    ...

    "Nana, Yan Huan, Xie Yue and Ye Lingling, starting today, you will go to the Death Canyon to experience!"

    One year after the competition, Bibi Dong finally recruited the former golden generation trio and Ye Lingling, and made the latest arrangements for them.

    This is what she once said, then it must be fulfilled.

    Considering the lack of strength and experience of Hu Liena''s trio, she has refused for a year. Now that she thinks it is enough, she is ready to let Hu Liena and the others experience in Death Canyon.

    As for Ye Lingling, it was purely to increase Ye Lingling''s experience.

    Bibi Dong still liked Ye Lingling''s healing ability, and he was also a disciple of Ju Douluo, so Bibi Dong was very willing to train Ye Lingling.

    As for awakening, she can''t teach much, just let the awakening play a trick.

    And Death Canyon, Awakening has also been there.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    Xie Yue, Yan, and Ye Lingling all respectfully agreed.

    Only Hu Liena did not say yes.

    "Teacher, I want to go to the killing capital!"

    After Hu Liena hesitated for a while, she still mustered the courage to look up at Xiang Bibi Dong, and said her thoughts!

    Since waking up in the Spirit Hall and becoming Bibi Dong''s disciple, even though Bibi Dong didn''t say anything, she still valued her as before, but Hu Liena herself felt that she was awakened and compared.

    Although he has a good impression of awakening, Hu Liena is unwilling to be awakened and compared to all parties!

    And Hu Liena also knew that there is no danger to experience in Death Canyon. Ju Douluo would secretly protect her when she woke up, and she believed that she would definitely have it if she went there.

    This is not the experience she wants.

    Therefore, Hu Liena intends to experience in the city of killing. As long as she can come out from there, she believes that she will truly surpass herself and become even better!

    Rather than playing in the Death Canyon!

    "You are going to the killing capital? Why?"

    Bibi Dong stood up directly when he heard Hu Liena''s words.

    Bibi Dong knew exactly how dangerous there was. All she knew was that Tang Hao and her were the only ones who had come out of the Slaughter City.

    Xie Yue beside him also had Yan, they also knew the existence of the Slaughter City, and their expressions had changed drastically after hearing this.

    If Bibi Dong were not there, they would have opened their mouths to discourage Hu Liena!

    Only Ye Lingling didn''t know what the killing was all about, but by listening to the name, he could tell that it was a dangerous place.

    "Teacher, I want to get real experience, only the City of Killing will do, where I can truly experience life and death!"

    "I don''t want to be awakened to compare!"

    Hu Liena said.

    "...Do you really want to go to the killing capital?"

    When Bibi Dong heard the words that Hu Liena said afterwards, he suddenly changed what he wanted to dissuade.

    Between Hu Liena and Awakening, she was of course more partial to Hu Liena.

    She also decided long ago that Hu Liena would be designated as the successor of the Pope in the future.

    However, Awakening is indeed much better than Hu Liena. If Hu Liena can return from the Slaughter Capital, she will definitely be able to obtain the Killing God Realm, thus narrowing the gap with Awakening.

    So thinking of this, Bibi Dong is also happy to see it happen.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 187ï¼š Tang Hao: "Its time to improve your Blue Silver Grass!"

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    "Hu Liena has gone to the killing capital?"

    The day after Hu Liena left, she woke up and learned that Hu Liena had entered the killing capital.

    "Then Tang San, when will he enter the Slaughter City?"

    Knowing that Hu Liena had entered the Slaughter City, Su Xing thought of Tang San who would also enter the Slaughter City in the original book.

    In the original work, Tang San entered a lot later than Hu Liena. When he entered, Hu Liena had already won many games in a row!

    When Tang San entered, he had already completed Tang Hao''s training, completely learned the chaotic cloak hammer method, and awakened the Blue Silver Emperor.

    Now Tang San should have completed the chaotic cloak hammering technique. This has nothing to do with Tang San''s eating or not eating immortal grass. At best, his cultivation will be a little slower than the original, but it can''t stop Tang San from learning it.

    Then Tang San should be in the awakening of the Blue Silver Emperor, and only after he was awakened would he enter the Slaughter City.

    "It will definitely be slower than the original work!"

    "I''ll go to the Star Dou Great Forest first, and then into the Slaughter City, I can also go ahead of Tang San!"

    Wake up and whispered twice.

    Although he also wants to enter the Slaughter City, before he enters, he still plans to go to the Star Dou Great Forest first.

    It has been a year since I saw Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu. After entering the Slaughter City, I don''t know how long I will be able to come out, so Su Wake wanted to go back to see Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu before going in.

    This time, Wake up didn''t plan to bring Zhu Zhuqing with him.

    Before bringing Zhu Zhuqing, he could tell Xiao Wu that he and Zhu Zhuqing were only a pure mentor-apprentice relationship, but now it is no longer possible.

    Can you let Xiao Wu know, don''t let her know for now!

    Moreover, Awakening did not intend to take Zhu Zhuqing into the killing capital this time, and taking Zhu Zhuqing to attack Hu Liena, the success rate was worrying, and Awakening was not that stupid.

    After confessing Zhu Zhuqing, he woke up and left the Wuhun Hall alone.

    Zhu Zhuqing now has a spirit power level of 47, and the phantom clone can also be divided into ten.

    Each phantom clone can give Zhu Zhuqing 50% of the training feedback, and ten is a five-fold increase in speed. Today''s Zhu Zhuqing only practices soul power forging, and the effect is not much worse than the awakened Thunderbolt forging.

    But in the cultivation of soul power, it was faster than waking up.

    It is only faster to wake up. Zhu Zhuqing can cheat with the phantom clone no matter whether he trains his soul power or cultivates his soul power.

    Therefore, before waking up, he would decide that Zhu Zhuqing would make a lot of money if he succeeded!

    However, the ten phantom clones seem to have reached a certain limit of Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing himself said that there is no way to increase the number of phantom clones in a short time.

    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t lose a bit about this, whether it was soul power training or soul power training, or training the spirit power pistol marksmanship, he could improve five times the speed, and Zhu Zhu was satisfied early in the morning.

    Such a speed of cultivation was something she had never dared to think of before!

    It is also true that Su Xing is envious of Zhu Zhuqing''s cultivation speed.

    Of course it is not soul power forging, Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power forging body is still not as fast as the awakening thunderbolt forging body, but Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power training is much faster than waking up!

    This is really the master of the church apprentice starved to death!

    For this reason, a little bit of jealousy awakened, but Zhu Zhuqing did not ask for the reward he deserved.

    ...

    "Dad, how''s he doing now, teacher?"

    Tang San didn''t expect that when he learned about Yu Xiaogang from his father again, he would actually get the news that Yu Xiaogang was ruined.

    "He''s okay, the Pope Bibi Dong of the Wuhun Temple said that Yu Xiaogang was the honorary elder. Now, except for the Wuhun Temple, no one dares to touch Yu Xiaogang!"

    "Moreover, Yu Xiaogang hasn''t been found in Wuhun Hall until now, he is hiding!"

    "Father didn''t expect that he would still be the honorary elder of Wuhun Hall!"

    Tang Hao shook his head and told Tang San what he knew.

    Tang Hao really didn''t expect that since Yu Xiaogang still had such an identity!

    However, Tang Hao also knew that that should be Yu Xiaogang¡¯s previous identity. Yu Xiaogang had left the Spirit Hall a long time ago. Otherwise, he would not have reported to the Spirit Hall after knowing his news, nor did he not. Let the people of Wuhundian capture Tang San, but instead accept Tang San as a disciple.

    "How could it be?" Tang San was dumbfounded when he heard this, but he didn''t expect his teacher to be the enemy''s power?

    "Your teacher, he should have left the Spirit Hall long ago!"

    Tang Hao smiled when he saw that Tang San had been hit a little.

    "Well, Dad is right..."

    Tang San also suddenly realized when he heard this. Without Tang Hao''s explanation, he also knew that Yu Xiaogang, who taught him cultivation, was definitely not standing with Wuhun Hall.

    "Yu Xiaogang is ruined now, Xiao San, are you still willing to admit that he is your teacher?"

    Tang Hao saw Tang San worrying about Yu Xiaogang, his expression suddenly became solemn, and he asked Tang San seriously.

    "Dad, be a teacher for a day and be a father for life, and of course he is my teacher!"

    "This time the teacher is definitely not intentional!"

    "I believe in the teacher!"

    Seeing Tang Hao''s solemn expression, Tang San also knew why Tang Hao asked.

    Tang San didn''t think much, and directly told Tang Hao the answer.

    Even if Yu Xiaogang is now ruined, Yu Xiaogang is still his teacher.

    And he believed that Yu Xiaogang couldn''t do it deliberately!

    The Yu Xiaogang he knew was definitely not such a person, and there was no need for Yu Xiaogang to do this at all.

    Of course, Tang San was also a little puzzled, why Yu Xiaogang was so careless this time.

    "Very well, this is your choice, I won''t say more, Yu Xiaogang, he really didn''t mean it!"

    Tang Hao was relieved and worried when he heard the words.

    What''s gratifying is that Tang San really is a person who pays attention to feelings, which is very good.

    This is also what is worried, anyone who is more sensible should know that he should sever ties with Yu Xiaogang at this time.

    This time, it was no longer a question of whether Yu Xiaogang was deliberate.

    It is a question of how many people have been harmed by Yu Xiaogang''s behavior!

    "You don''t need to worry about Yu Xiaogang. Wuhundian should have seen his value and want to recruit him back to Wuhundian. No matter what Yu Xiaogang chooses, there will be no danger for the time being!" Tang Hao continued. "The main thing about you now is to improve your strength!"

    "Yes, Dad!"

    Tang San replied, knowing that his father was right and without strength, even if Yu Xiaogang was in danger, he would not be able to help!

    "Now that you have completely mastered the chaotic cloak hammer technique, next, it''s time to improve your martial spirit!"

    Tang Hao nodded, and then continued to say to Tang San: "You come with me, it''s time to improve your Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit!"

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 188ï¼š Don 3 awakening failed

    "The Douluo () from the explosion of the spirit ring"

    "Improve the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit?"

    "But Dad, I''m only level 45 now!"

    Tang San was a little puzzled when he heard Tang Hao''s words.

    He is less than level 50, unable to absorb spirit rings, and it is impossible to improve the spirit blue silver grass!

    "Your Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit is not a simple Blue Silver Grass, but a Blue Silver Emperor just like your mother!"

    "Your Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit can be awakened for the second time!"

    Tang Hao paused before turning around and said to Tang San.

    This was what A Yin told him when he was still alive. If Tang San could inherit her bloodline and martial soul, he would definitely be the Blue Silver Emperor, but ordinary people would not be able to awaken Blue Silver Grass to the Blue Silver Emperor. , Must find a way to get Tang San''s support from Lan Yincao.

    Or A Yin who was alive once awakened Tang San himself, but now A Yin is no longer there, even now A Yin can''t awaken Tang San, he can only find a way to get Tang San to acquire the Blue Silver Grass clan. Supported.

    As for how to do it, he didn''t understand, he just remembered that A Yin said that he wanted to feel the blue silver grass around him with his heart.

    "Can my blue silver grass awaken again?"

    Tang San was surprised when he heard the words, and at the same time a little delighted.

    If he can really awaken again, he can definitely make him stronger!

    "Ok¡­¡­"

    Tang Hao nodded, and then told Tang San what he knew.

    "We are looking for a place full of blue silver grass, you try to feel it with your heart!"

    Tang Hao finally said that he didn''t know exactly how to awaken, he could only let Tang San do it based on what A Yin had said before!

    "Yes, Dad!"

    Tang San nodded happily, and then followed Tang Hao to a canyon covered with blue silver grass.

    Before entering the canyon, Tang San felt a sense of intimacy rushing toward his face!

    Without saying more, Tang San stood directly in the middle of the canyon, then closed his eyes, carefully feeling the blue silver grass around him.

    ...

    On the edge of the Jinghu Lake in the Star Dou Forest, Ah Yin''s body suddenly moved.

    "Do you want to awaken the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor?"

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    After A Yin discovered the blood of Tang San preparing to awaken the Blue Silver Emperor, he suddenly snorted in his heart.

    There can only be one emperor in the Blue Silver Grass clan.

    Although she is no longer the empress of the Blue Silver Grass family, it can only be said that she is the Blue Silver Grass with the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor, but she still exists, not really dead, as long as she stands up and tells the Blue Silver Grass family Even though he was still there, the Blue Silver Grass clan would not support Tang San as the emperor, so Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor bloodline would not be awakened.

    If Tang San becomes the Blue Silver Emperor, then she will become a Blue Silver Grass with only the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor. If Tang San is really her son, she would of course be happy, but the current Tang San is not. It is impossible to give up the throne.

    Even if she waited for her to practice again for one hundred thousand years, Tang San was either a **** or died early as a human, she could still easily become a queen again, she was not willing.

    Why should I give up the throne to someone who has taken possession of my son''s body?

    "Your emperor is not dead, you don''t need a new emperor!"

    Afterwards, Ah Yin sent a message to all the blue silver grasses.

    An invisible wave rippled from Ah Yin''s body, and there was no existence that could be felt beyond the blue silver grass.

    After sending out the message, Ah Yin¡¯s body wilted almost instantly, and the entire blue silver grass was lying on the ground. In order to convey such a message, her body¡¯s spirit power of decades of re-cultivation was almost consumed. It''s exhausted.

    But in order to prevent Tang San from becoming the new emperor of the Blue Silver Grass clan, everything was worth it.

    Following the news from Ah Yin, the Blue Silver Grass on the entire Douluo Continent also knew that their empress was not dead and was still there.

    Before, only a few blue silver grass knew that their queen was still there!

    "Ma Ma Ma Ma, this blue silver grass is so beautiful, but why is it withered? Is it going to die?"

    "Mama, can we save it?"

    Soon after, a little girl hopped over here and saw Ah Yin''s body which was languishing.

    ...

    In the canyon covered with blue silver grass, as Tang San''s heartfelt feelings, the blue silver emperor''s blood aura spread on him, and the blue silver grasses that felt the blue silver emperor''s blood all around him straightened up. Zi swayed towards Tang San, exuding joy.

    It was also the first time that Tang San felt that the blue silver grass around him was so kind, and they were all expressing this joyful emotion to him.

    Ordinary Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit is absolutely impossible to do this.

    It seems that the Blue Silver Emperor can''t go wrong with his martial spirit!

    Knowing this, Tang San also felt the blue silver grass around him more carefully, and at the same time expressed his kindness to the blue silver grass around him!

    "Are you willing to support me as your emperor?"

    Tang San remembered that Tang Hao said that his Blue Silver Grass wanted to evolve into the Blue Silver Emperor because he wanted the support of the Blue Silver Grass clan, so Tang San directly mixed his emotions with such thoughts~www. novelhall.com~ Without Ah Yin''s prevention, Tang San might really succeed.

    The blue silver grass in the canyon, after hearing Tang San''s heartfelt voice, swayed his body in cheers, and then floated towards Tang San from the almost invisible blue light point from the floating point of his body!

    Tang San could feel a certain energy from countless blue silver grasses converging towards him.

    Soon, the blue silver grass in the entire canyon contributed that unknown energy, and then spread out around the canyon, and more and more unknown energy gathered to him!

    Tang San could clearly perceive that his Martial Spirit Blue Silver Grass was constantly absorbing those unknown energies.

    "Great, I can really awaken!"

    In view of this, Tang San cheered excitedly in his heart.

    Tang Hao, who was watching from the side, also found that Tang San was surrounded by an unknown energy, and these energies were flying out of countless blue silver grasses.

    "Great, Ah Yin did not lie to me, Xiao San can really awaken the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor!"

    Seeing the changes in Tang San''s body, Tang Hao finally felt relieved, knowing that Tang San''s martial spirit Blue Silver Grass had no problem with the evolution!

    However, before Tang Hao and Tang San were happy for long, the unknown energy gathered on Tang San''s body became less and less, and finally the news was complete.

    No trace of unknown energy converged to Tang San anymore.

    Tang San stopped because of this and opened his eyes.

    "How about, Xiaosan, has your Blue Silver Grass successfully awakened?"

    Upon seeing this, Tang Hao quickly questioned Tang San.

    "I... I don''t know..."

    Tang San responded, then opened his hand and summoned the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit.

    There is no difference from before!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 189ï¼š Ah Yin completely gave up

    "A Douluo Novel from Exploding the Soul Ring( to find the latest chapter!

    "Still the same as before!"

    Tang San felt it carefully, then looked at Tang Hao and said after making sure that there was nothing wrong.

    "How can it be?"

    "The movement just now is not small, it should be the awakening ceremony!"

    Tang Hao felt a little unacceptable when he heard that he had high hopes for Tang San. If Tang San¡¯s Blue Silver Grass could awaken the Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s bloodline, it would strengthen Tang San¡¯s first martial spirit¡¯s strength. Before the Sky Hammer attached its spirit ring, it couldn''t keep up with the others.

    Moreover, after Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass awakened the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline, it would definitely be able to further improve Tang San''s cultivation speed.

    So Tang Hao is full of expectations for Tang San''s awakening of the Blue Silver Emperor bloodline!

    "Little San, please tell me more about the situation just now!"

    After that, Tang Hao quickly asked Tang San.

    Tang San was also concerned about the awakening of his Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline, and after hearing this, he carefully talked about the process of just awakening.

    "I have a feeling that I need to get the support of all the blue silver grasses before I can awaken the blood of the blue silver emperor!"

    "The blue silver grass just far away also supported me one after another, but after a few kilometers away, they stopped dumbly!"

    "The blue silver grass further away, and the blue silver grass that had already supported me before, suddenly stopped supporting me!"

    "Is it because I was discovered by them as a human identity, so they stopped supporting me?"

    After Tang San spoke carefully, he also expressed his feelings and guesses.

    Those blue silver grass no longer support his emotions, he can clearly feel it!

    After listening to Tang San''s words, Tang Hao''s expression changed slightly.

    "It''s also possible. It seems I took it for granted. How could Blue Silver Grass support a human being to become their emperor!"

    "But you can continue to try it for Xiaosan, or try it elsewhere!"

    Tang Hao then spoke.

    "Well, I listen to Dad!" Tang San nodded in response.

    Afterwards, Tang San closed his eyes again and tried.

    He could feel that the blue silver grass around him was still full of close emotions to him, but he didn''t have the feeling of respecting him as a god, and there was no such unknown energy floating in his body anymore.

    It may have been absorbed by him!

    "No, Dad, I will try it elsewhere!"

    After that, Tang San went to try other places.

    Tang Hao nodded, but did not follow.

    It wasn''t until Tang San''s back disappeared that Tang Hao looked at Lan Yincao beside him with a little anger: "A Yin, is that you? You prevented Xiao San from awakening the Blue Silver Emperor''s blood, right?"

    "I know you can definitely hear what I say now!"

    "Why are you doing this? Are you still refusing to admit that Xiao San is our son?"

    "Little San''s Blue Silver Emperor bloodline can''t be awakened, and his cultivation speed will be much slower. Do you have the heart to see our son''s talents being ruined?"

    "You leave, you don''t want to admit the identity of Xiao San, I don''t blame you for these, but you can''t prevent Xiao San from awakening his Blue Silver Emperor bloodline!"

    "You disappoint me so much, you know?"

    "The Ah Yin in my impression will definitely not belong to this kind of person!"

    "A Yin, don''t you stop making unreasonable troubles, okay?"

    "I have told you many times about Xiaosan. Anyway, we gave Xiaosan this body. He is our son!"

    "The Clear Sky School also needs Xiao San to awaken the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor!"

    "..."

    Looking at the blue silver grass around him, Tang Hao kept talking, his tone a little angry.

    After hearing Tang San''s description, he knew that it was A Yin who prevented Tang San''s awakening!

    Because what A Yin said to him, even if Tang San was a human being, as long as he had her blood, he would still be recognized by the Blue Silver Grass clan.

    He really didn''t expect that A Yin did not say goodbye without saying goodbye, and actually chose to prevent Tang San from awakening the Blue Silver Emperor bloodline!

    Tang Hao was very angry when he thought that Tang San''s first martial arts talent could not be truly awakened, and he didn''t understand why Ah Yin did this.

    Doesn''t she know how much she owes the sect or how much she wants to compensate the sect?

    Ah Yin, you should be able to understand me!

    ...

    "I let you down?"

    "Am I making trouble out of nowhere?"

    "Tang Hao, you let me down too much!"

    "In your eyes, the sect is always the most important!"

    "I''ve been away for so long, so I don''t want to come to see me. I actually blamed me!"

    "Tang San is just a son you recognize. That''s not my son. Why should I give him the throne?"

    "Tang Hao, I hate you!"

    "Since you care about Tang San so much, then I just don''t give him the blood of awakening the Blue Silver Emperor!"

    After Ah Yin prevented Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor bloodline from awakening, of course he also wanted to know the follow-up situation, so he would naturally pay attention.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect to hear Tang Hao say those things that make her feel chilling!

    She didn''t admit that Tang San was her son, so was it wrong not to awaken Tang San?

    He actually said that he was disappointed in me!

    A Yin really got angry the more he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he got.

    If Tang Hao only made her feel resentful before, then after hearing the words that Tang Hao said that made her feel cold, A Yin also completely gave up on Tang Hao.

    "Tang Hao, there will be no relationship between us in the future!"

    "I have already died for you once, and then I will live for myself!"

    A Yin said in his heart, and then completely stopped paying attention to what Tang Hao said, and didn''t plan to pay attention to Tang Hao anymore.

    Want Tang San to awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline? Don''t even think about it!

    "This blue silver grass is really different from other blue silver grasses!"

    After Ah Yin gave up his heart completely, Xiao Wu came to Su Xiaotu and squatted down. Looking at Ah Yin''s body, he immediately noticed the difference between Ah Yin and ordinary Blue Yincao.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, this is a Blue Silver Emperor..."

    Discovering that both Xiao Wu sister and Su Xiaotu had discovered the existence of A Yin, Daming''s head came out of the water from Jinghu Middle Road, and then slowly introduced A Yin''s origin to Xiao Wu.

    "One hundred thousand year soul beast, Blue Silver Emperor!"

    "Martial Soul Palace..."

    "Sacrifice..."

    When Xiao Wu understood the origin of Ah Yin , she was stunned.

    She didn''t expect that the blue silver grass in front of her would have experienced so many things!

    And there are many similarities with her. Their relatives were all harmed by the Wuhun Hall, and they were all 100,000-year-old soul beasts, and they all had children with humans.

    It''s just that A Yin is much more miserable than her, her husband and son had already been killed by the Wuhun Hall long ago!

    Involuntarily, Xiao Wu became sympathetic to Ah Yin.

    "Da Ming, how did she become like this now? Is something wrong?"

    "She seems to be in a bad condition now, is there any way I can help her?"

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 191 A Yin completely gave up), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 190ï¼š Ah Yin was brutally attacked by Su Xiaotu

    "A Douluo Novel from Exploding the Soul Ring( to find the latest chapter!

    When Da Ming heard the words, he took a closer look at Ah Yin''s current appearance, but he didn''t see anything. He only knew that the soul power he had rebuilt for decades seemed to be gone.

    "The spirit power in her body is almost gone, and I don''t know what caused it!"

    "But it''s okay, you can''t die!"

    Daming then said to Xiao Wu.

    "Is there no way to help her recover? Can she take fairy grass?"

    Hearing that A Yin was not, Xiao Wu was relieved at first, and then asked again.

    Knowing that A Yin was once a 100,000-year soul beast, there are so many places like her. From the bottom of her heart, Xiao Wu regards A Yin as her kind, so she hopes to help A Yin, even if she uses an immortal. Grass, also willing.

    "Use immortal grass?"

    Da Ming was silent when he heard the words, and then said, "Sister Xiao Wu, I don¡¯t know about this. If it¡¯s an animal soul beast, she can definitely consume immortal grass. She is a plant soul beast, so can she take it Immortal grass, I can¡¯t talk too much!"

    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll try that fairy Youxiang Qiluo!"

    Xiao Wu heard that, no matter how much, after making Daming look at Su Xiaotu, his figure flashed and teleported in the direction of the tree house continuously.

    In a short while, Xiao Wu came over with the fairy Youxiang Qiluo.

    "Blue Silver Emperor, try to see if you can absorb this fairy grass!"

    With that said, Xiao Wu directly placed the fairy product Youxiang Qiluo on the side of Ah Yin''s body.

    Daming hesitated when he saw this, but still did not stop.

    Although the fairy grass is very precious, since Sister Xiao Wu made such a decision, it is hard to say anything.

    It''s actually a fairy grass!

    Ah Yin was also shocked by Xiao Wu''s actions at this time.

    Of course she also knew about the existence of fairy grass, but she had never seen it with her own eyes.

    After all, where the fairy grass grows, there are no weeds like blue silver grass all around!

    From Immortal Youxiang Qiluo''s body, she could sense the faint aura of the fairy grass, which made her feel very good.

    This fairy grass, she could absorb the breath of putting on her body to strengthen herself, and A Yin felt that if she absorbed this fairy grass, at least she would be able to restore ten thousand years of soul power cultivation.

    It''s just that this fairy grass belongs to Xiao Wu, not hers, she doesn''t want to endure such a great kindness.

    "Can you absorb this fairy grass? If you can, just absorb it!"

    "Everyone is a hundred thousand year soul beast, so we should help each other!"

    "You also like little bunny, so quickly recover to play with little bunny!"

    Xiao Wu didn''t know whether A Yin could absorb it, the King of Blue Silver was no longer able to communicate directly with A Yin, so she could only say to herself.

    "So you are also a soul beast!"

    "Can you play with me?"

    "Then you quickly listen to Ma Ma''s words and absorb this fairy grass!"

    "It''s not fun at all that you look like this!"

    After Su Xiaotu heard Xiao Wu''s words, he also knew that Ah Yin was a soul beast, and when he heard that he could play with her, he quickly agreed.

    "Mama, why does she eat immortal grass? Will her stomach hurt if she eats it?"

    Then Su Xiaotu asked Xiao Wu again at the expiration date, but kept staring at Ah Yin''s body and the fairy grass. His big eyes were full of curiosity and expectation.

    "I don¡¯t know about this numbness!" Xiao Wu smiled while touching Su Xiaotu¡¯s head, and then said to A Yin again: "Look, Xiaotu said the same thing. If you can absorb it, just take it. This fairy grass has absorbed it!"

    A Yin originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing Su Xiaotu''s voice, looking at Su Xiaotu''s expectation, A Yin couldn''t bear to refuse.

    After hesitating for a while, Ah Yin reluctantly controlled the body and nodded, and then strenuously controlled the two blue silver grass leaves to envelop the fairy product Youxiang Qiluo.

    A bright green halo suddenly radiated from the body of the fairy product Youxiang Qiluo, and then was absorbed by Ah Yin''s body one by one!

    "Wow! It''s amazing!"

    Su Xiaotu looked at it and jumped up with joy.

    "Little rabbit, let''s get out of the way and let Aunt Lan Yinhuang quietly absorb the fairy grass!"

    Seeing that Ah Yin could really absorb the fairy grass, Xiao Wu laughed happily, picked up the little rabbit and stepped back.

    "Yeah, it''s Aunt Lan Yinhuang..." Su Xiaotu nodded repeatedly, but kept watching A Yin''s body absorbing the fairy grass with his eyes. Su Xiaotu found it very interesting and stared intently.

    Xiao Wu was fine, so she hugged Su Xiaotu and watched.

    After Ah Yin had completely absorbed Immortal Youxiang Qiluo, Ah Yin''s body had completely changed.

    The state of malaise is long gone, the whole grass glows with strong vitality, and the lines of the leaves are shining with blue-gold light, which looks very beautiful.

    Then, A Yin stretched out two leaves and wrapped them around Su Xiaotu and Xiao Wu''s hands respectively.

    "thank you all!"

    "Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit!"

    Immediately afterwards, A Yin''s soft whispers full of gentleness sounded in the consciousness of Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    After absorbing Immortal Youxiang Qiluo, Ah Yin has recovered his ten thousand year soul power cultivation base, and can already communicate through touch!

    "Wow! Mom, did you hear Aunt Lan Yinhuang''s voice? I heard it! She is saying thank you, she also knows my name is Little Rabbit!"

    Su Xiaotu heard the sound, and was a little unsure whether he really heard it, and immediately turned his head to Xiao Wu and yelled in surprise.

    "Well, my mother heard it too. Aunt Lan Yinhuang is talking to us!" Xiao Wu couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Su Xiaotu''s surprise and joy.

    Then Xiao Wu said to Ah Yin: "No thanks, everyone is a hundred thousand year old soul beasts and should help each other, and the little rabbit likes you too, but it''s a pity that you can''t fully recover!"

    "Yes, yes, Lan Yinhuang A Yin is so beautiful, I love it!"

    Su Xiaotu heard Xiao Wu''s words and quickly agreed.

    While talking, Su Xiaotu also grabbed the leaves in his hands and played with him. He felt very beautiful and fun, not only beautiful, but also talking. It was really fun!

    Su Xiaotu also pulled with both hands, and found that the pulling continued!

    This caused Xiao Wu, who was holding Su Xiaotu, to twitch the corners of her mouth.

    Is that how you like Aunt Lan Yinhuang?

    "Little Rabbit can''t do this So the Blue Silver Emperor Ayin will hurt!" Then Xiao Wu hurriedly tapped Su Xiaotu''s little hand gently, admonishing her not to do this.

    "Oh, Ma Ma, I know!"

    "Aunt Lan Yinhuang, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"

    Hearing that A Yin would hurt, Su Xiaotu quickly let go, and then apologized to A Yin.

    "Puff!"

    "It''s okay, Auntie is not angry!"

    A Yin finally experienced a handful of Su Xiaotu''s trick-or-treating ability personally. Not only was he not angry, but he laughed.

    ...

    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 192 A Yin was brutally attacked by Su Xiaotu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 191ï¼š Awakening and Ah Yin

    "A Douluo Novel from Exploding the Soul Ring( to find the latest chapter!

    Later, Xiao Wu talked a lot with A Yin.

    The appearance of A Yin was also a joy to Xiao Wu, who had no female friends around her.

    Although Ah Yin is no longer in human form now, Ah Yin has also transformed himself. She is a woman just like her and has been a mother.

    Xiao Wu asked A Yin a lot of things, and A Yin also said everything.

    Except for Tang Hao and Tang San''s affairs, she now considers them dead and doesn''t want to mention it at all.

    Xiao Wu was also worried that mentioning Tang Hao and Tang San would provoke A Yin''s sadness, so she didn''t ask about this.

    Soon after, A Yin and Xiao Wu became sisters, A Yin was the elder sister, and Xiao Wu was the younger sister.

    This pair of beauties who were supposed to be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have now become a pair of sisters!

    Ah Yin didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment about this. Everyone is more than 100,000 years old and should be of the same generation.

    After getting acquainted, Xiao Wu directly transplanted Ah Yin to the tree house.

    Su Xiaotu is also very happy to have such a talking Aunt Lan Yinhuang, and often plays with A Yin.

    A Yin, who has already had ten thousand years of soul power cultivation, has interacted a lot with Su Xiaotu!

    After interacting with Su Xiaotu, A Yin undoubtedly liked the little girl Su Xiaotu even more.

    In the past, she often regretted and was angry about why Tang Hao came out to rescue Xiao Wu, so that Xiao Wu, whom Tang San liked, was forced to leave!

    Now, A Yin just wanted to say that Wake up did a good job, that Tang San who occupied his son''s body didn''t deserve to have such a lovely woman as Xiao Wu.

    And Su Xiaotu is so cute, how nice it would be if it were his own daughter!

    ¡­

    When Wake came to Jinghu again, he was surprised to find that Ah Yin was also here.

    What are you doing?

    How could Ah Yin appear here?

    Before Wake could ask, A Yin''s body spread out a leaf and wrapped Wake''s hand.

    "Wake up, I''m sorry to deceive you last time, in fact I am the Blue Silver Emperor of the Blue Silver Grass clan!"

    "I concealed it last time. Can Xiao Wu and Xiaotu not know about this?"

    A Yin really likes Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu very much now, so she doesn''t want her previous deception to wake up to be known, although it is not a major event.

    "You tell me first, why are you here again?"

    Hearing what Ah Yin said, he didn''t intend to say it. He wanted to ask clearly, why did the other party come here?

    "Wake up, sister A Yin is because of..."

    Hearing Su Xing''s question, Xiao Wu next to her opened her mouth to tell the story of Su Xing, telling the story of A Yin she knew.

    Both husband and son are dead?

    Tang Hao and Tang San are dead?

    Killed by Wuhun Hall?

    Impossible, if Tang Hao was killed, he couldn''t possibly not know.

    After Wake up listening to Xiao Wu''s experience about A Yin, he didn''t believe it for the first time, knowing that A Yin had lied.

    Tang Hao is not that easy to be killed, at least a lot of Title Douluos will be dispatched, and it is impossible for the Soul Palace side to be without any damage.

    It''s impossible for him to not know that Tang Hao and Wuhun Palace would fight against each other.

    "Emperor Lan Yin, A Yin!"

    "Your husband is Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, right? Your son is Tang San!"

    "They are not dead yet, you lied!"

    "Come on, what are you here for?"

    After knowing that A Yin had concealed the truth, he was not polite to wake up, and directly broke A Yin''s concealment!

    Just because he didn''t want Xiao Wu to hear Tang San''s name again, Su Xing did not speak directly, but communicated with A Yin with consciousness.

    A Yin can transmit sound to his consciousness through touch, and he can naturally also feedback it back.

    "You...you know?"

    Ah Yin was stunned when she heard the words of awakening. She did not expect that awakening actually knew her identity!

    "Of course, I am now a disciple of Pope Bibi Dong, and I have also learned about you and Vast Sky Douluo, so I''m sorry, I know you!"

    "I didn''t expect that you who chose to sacrifice at the beginning are still alive!"

    Of course Suwaken wouldn''t say that she knew her identity, so she made up her mind.

    This is not a fabrication. Bibi Dong must have known what happened back then, so he said that he had learned about the Blue Silver Emperor from Bibi Dong, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    "You actually became a disciple of Pope Bibi Dong!"

    A Yin was shocked again when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect Suwaken to become Bibi Dong''s disciple. No wonder he could recognize her.

    She wasn''t surprised by the act of Suwakening and joining the Martial Soul Palace. When Xiao Wu talked about it before, she had already been shocked.

    Xiao Wu also felt that A Yin and she were both persecuted by the Spirit Hall, so she didn''t hide much to tell A Yin his plan to wake up and join the Spirit Hall!

    After Ah Yin knew it a few days ago, he was also shocked!

    This kind of whimsical method, I don''t know how to come up with awakening.

    Now that he learned that Su Xing had directly become Bibi Dong''s disciple, A Yin was also a little unbelievable. Did he break into the core of Wuhun Hall with such a simple method?

    "Let''s talk about it, why lie that Tang Hao and Tang San are dead and come here again, what purpose do you have?"

    Awakening, regardless of Ah Yin''s shock, he asked again in a cold tone.

    "..."

    Hearing the sound of awakening full of killing intent, Ah Yin was silent for a moment.

    She knows that if she doesn''t explain clearly, she will probably kill her when she wakes up!

    "Do you remember what you told Xiao Wu and the others about that Tang San might be taken away?"

    "Last time I also overheard your words..."

    A Yin didn''t want to die yet, so after a moment of silence, A Yin explained to Su Wake with a gentle tone and pain.

    Listening to Ah Yin''s explanation, awakening can be said to be stunned by the tree, and for you and me under the tree, all stunned.

    He didn''t expect that what he said last time that he originally wanted to damage Tang San in front of Xiao Wu didn''t have much impact on Xiao Wu, but had such a big impact on A Yin.

    A Yin actually believed that Tang San was not her son because of what he had said.

    Listening to A Yin''s explanation, awakening could only say that Tang San had committed death by himself, and hadn''t known to hide himself since he was a child. Now his true form is revealed?

    It''s also that Ah Yin''s monitoring ability is too strong. Who would have thought that he was being monitored from childhood?

    But the most important thing was that he gave Tang San to the pit. Ah Yin may find it strange in the original work, but he only thought that Tang San was a genius since he was a child.

    Now Ah Yin, because of his words, confirmed that Tang San is not his son.

    To be honest, if it is awakening, awakening can''t accept that his son carries the memories of other people, and absolutely can''t accept it.

    "Then you didn''t tell Haotian Douluo Tang Hao about Tang San''s identity?"

    ¡­

    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 193 Awakening and Ah Yin), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 192ï¼š Tang Hao and his son are too miserable

    "A Douluo Novel from Exploding the Soul Ring( to find the latest chapter!

    After A Yin said that she was sure that Tang San was not her son, Su Xing couldn''t help but interject.

    He is really curious now, how things have developed to the way it is now!

    Want to know, what exactly did you make of Tang Sankeng?

    I really didn''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me!

    Tang San, you are too miserable!

    "Tang Hao..."

    Having said so much, Ah Yin didn''t mind to continue speaking, and now he also told what happened later.

    Tang Hao heard her and questioned Tang San, but was fooled by Tang San.

    Then Tang Hao broke out that her son had died soon after he was born!

    One by one, after waking up, I really start to admire myself.

    This not only pitted Tang San, but also pitted Tang Hao!

    Their father and son are really miserable, they are all my pots!

    Hahahaha...

    Wake up and laugh wildly in my heart. It''s really funny. What''s inexplicable is that it feels so good!

    Ah Yin''s choice was also beyond his expectation.

    He didn''t expect that Ah Yin, who was so gentle and skillful with a wife and maternal temperament in the original work, would actually make this choice of abandoning her husband and her son.

    But if you think about it carefully, you can''t blame A Yin, it''s unacceptable to be any other person!

    "I completely gave up my heart to him. In my heart, I just pretend that Tang Hao and that Tang San are already dead!"

    "I came here because I like little bunny. If you mind, I will leave!"

    "I just hope you don''t tell Xiao Wu about me!"

    Ah Yin finally said to Wake.

    I didn''t want Xiao Wu to know his identity, because Xiao Wu would be very awkward if she knew that she was Tang San''s mother.

    "For the time being, let''s do this, when I leave again, I will decide whether you will stay or stay!"

    After learning about Ah Yin''s situation, he was relieved when he woke up, and then let Ah Yin stay for the time being.

    After confirming that Ah Yin had no problem, he woke up and ignored her.

    The rest of the time, of course, the awakening was placed on Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu''s body.

    Hmm... more of it is on Xiao Wu.

    Although I miss Su Xiaotu very much when I wake up, I want to play with Su Xiaotu more, but it''s already night, isn''t it?

    Of course, that time had to be spent on Xiao Wu.

    After a year of absence, Xiao Wu has grown up a lot, he has grown taller, his legs have been longer, and he has woken up and measured clearly!

    As for Su Xiaotu, half a year ago, Xiao Wu trained Xiao Wu to sleep alone and strengthened her independent ability, so it will not hinder the reunion of waking up and Xiao Wu''s long-awaited reunion at all.

    It''s really been a long time to reunite, leaving no gaps!

    Waking up, I once again felt the deliciousness of the white rabbit toffee.

    "Wake up, can you stay with me and the little rabbit without leaving?"

    Afterwards, Xiao Wu lay on Wake, her tone full of reluctance.

    She really wants to keep going like this, but she also knows that this is impossible, at least her mother will be resurrected!

    After speaking, before waking up to answer, Xiao Wu fell asleep with exhaustion.

    She didn''t want to wake up to answer the question just now, but just expressed her attachment to wake up!

    "If it is possible, I would like to too!"

    Seeing that Xiao Wu had fallen asleep in the past, she awakened and shook her head and let out a laugh.

    I really want to wake up, but it''s impossible.

    If you don''t become strong, you will never be able to control your own destiny, and Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing also need him to be responsible.

    Besides, living in seclusion in a place like the Star Dou Great Forest is okay for a short time, and you can''t stand it if you wake up for a long time!

    Because it''s so boring.

    After I woke up the next day, I woke up and got busy outside.

    Wake up plans to be outside and build an amusement park for Su Xiaotu.

    The realm of life gave birth to trees, flowers and plants, and magnetism condensed super alloys. It took a full week to wake up and create a magnificent amusement park for Wake and Xiao Wu.

    There are swings, wooden horses, water trains and other amusement items on it. Anyway, Awakening has created everything that she can think of and can do for Xiao Wu Su Xiaotu''s mother and daughter.

    "Baba is amazing!"

    "Wow, this is so fun..."

    "Ma Ma, let''s play together..."

    "..."

    The completion of the playground made Su Xiaotu happy, and he kept playing.

    Although Xiao Wu was already a child''s mother, she was still a girl with a girly character. After seeing the amusement park created by Awakening, her beautiful eyes glowed, and she had a great time with Su Xiaotu.

    Daming Erming and Ah Yin, who saw this scene in their eyes, were full of shock.

    It was really hard for them to imagine that someone could actually use their spirit abilities in such a place.

    When Awakening used the Realm of Life to forge a tree house before, it had already shocked Daming Erming, and this time it was even more shocked.

    The main thing is not to output the ability to create these with spirit abilities, and the awakened ones who dare to do and think. Others'' soul abilities are all used for battle, only the awakening dares to use them to build buildings.

    This was something they had never thought about before, so their spirit abilities could still be used like this?

    "So, soul abilities can not only be used for battle, but also for construction!"

    "There are still many spirit abilities. In fact, if a spirit master uses it reasonably, it can make this world a better place!"

    "For example, a soul master who knows water elemental soul abilities can bring moisture to the arid place and improve the environment if he arrives in a dry place!"

    "In short, if I really control the Spirit Hall, after unifying the mainland, I won''t let those spirit masters only think about fighting, and transform the world more to make this world more exciting!"

    Su Xing''s fingers clasped Xiao Wu''s hand, watching Su Xiaotu playing in the amusement park together, while telling Xiao Wu his ideals.

    Of course, waking up meant to Xiao Wu to listen to, in fact, he just thought it was fun.

    Xiao Wu was completely shocked by the words she awakened, and she felt that she was honored, this is my man, really amazing.

    Change the world, dare to think about it.

    Xiao Wu felt that if it were to wake up, she might really be able to do it.

    Anyway, the amusement park that appeared before her had subverted her cognition of spirit masters and spirit abilities!

    Ah Yin who also listened to the words of awakening was also shocked, and only felt that the ideal of awakening was really great.

    Change the world and make the world more exciting.

    Such an ideal, compared with Tang Hao''s kind of people who only knows that one heart is for the sect, doesn''t know how much stronger it is, there is no way to compare it.

    "Can he succeed?"

    "Is there anything I can help?"

    "If you want to do it, you have to have strong strength!"

    In his heart, Ah Yin unconsciously looked forward to waking up to be successful, and at the same time wondered if he could help.

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 194 Tang Hao and his son are too miserable), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 193ï¼š A Yin is mine

    "A Douluo Novel from Exploding the Soul Ring( to find the latest chapter!

    Through the observation of the realm of awakened life these days, Ah Yin has already seen that the realm of awakened life is not just the realm.

    If it''s just a pure field, it can''t be used continuously for a long time.

    The awakened body must contain something condensing huge energy, and this energy is still her favorite life energy as a plant soul beast.

    The awakened life field is also produced based on that huge life energy!

    If she can really live in the realm of awakened life, then it will not take many years before she can recover one hundred thousand years of soul power cultivation and become a human again.

    However, the more she understands Awakening, the better she knows that Awakening will not allow any existence out of her control to live in his body!

    "Do you want to become his martial soul?"

    Ah Yin couldn''t help but think.

    She knew that only when she became a awakened martial soul, and awakening could completely control her life and death, then awakening could safely let her enter the body of awakening.

    Only in this way, she will completely lose her freedom, and her life will be bound to her awakening.

    If she wakes up and dies, she will die too!

    The advantage is that she can quickly regain her strength, and if one day she wakes up to become the **** above Title Douluo, she can also follow it into the God Realm.

    After waking up and becoming a god, as long as she is willing to wake up, she can be free again!

    "Do you want to do this?"

    Ah Yin asked himself again in his heart.

    Tang Hao and Tang San also flashed in his mind.

    But she was left behind by Ah Yin in an instant, she just wanted to live for herself now!

    A Yin hesitated for a long time, only then did A Yin find a chance to talk to Su Xing about her decision.

    "What are you talking about? Are you going to become my second martial arts soul?"

    After I knew it, I was shocked by Ah Yin''s decision: "Why?"

    He really wanted to know why Ah Yin made such a decision.

    The fact that a soul beast can become the spirit of a human soul master, he knows that it exists, there is no one in Douluo, but it has appeared after Douluo, and there are even soul beasts that can become the spirit of a human soul master!

    "I want to quickly restore my soul power cultivation base!"

    "The life field in your body can help me do it, but I know you don''t want to accept the uncontrolled me into your body, then if I become your second martial soul, this problem will be solved!"

    "Because after I become your second martial soul, my life is completely in your hands!"

    "And I am also betting, I bet you can become a deity in the future, then I will be free again!"

    "You who became a deity at that time were able to strip me out."

    "And this is also the only condition for me to be willing to incarnate as your second martial soul!"

    "There is another reason why I made this decision, and that is that I don''t want that Tang San to awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline. Last time Tang San was awakening the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline, I happened to discover it, and I was proud to stop it. He awakened the Blue Silver Emperor bloodline."

    "It''s just that I stopped it last time, but it''s not safe. Tang San might still awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline! And if I become your second martial spirit, I will be able to awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline first. , Once again became the empress of the Blue Silver Grass clan, so that Tang San would never have the possibility of awakening the Blue Silver Emperor bloodline, unless I personally awaken him."

    "Tang Hao wants his son to awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline so much, I won''t awaken him!"

    He had already decided to turn into the second martial arts soul that was awakened, and Ah Yin did not hide his awakening, and completely spoke his mind towards awakening.

    After waking up to know Ah Yin''s thoughts, he did not immediately answer her.

    Although Ah Yin said, after she became the second martial soul who was awakened, she would be able to fully control her life and death when she was awakened.

    But this doesn''t mean that she can completely control the use of this second martial spirit, and Ah Yin definitely still has a lot of control.

    He controls the life and death of Ah Yin.

    Don''t worry about awakening from other situations. Since Ah Yin made this kind of decision, he would definitely not act against awakening.

    If he wakes up, he is afraid that if he might become an enemy of Tang Hao in the future, A Yin will come out to interfere with him.

    At that time, even if he directly obliterated Ah Yin''s existence by controlling her, the disappearance of the second martial soul would definitely cause some damage to him.

    Ah Yin was talking nicely now, just as Tang Hao was dead.

    But the woman''s words can''t be completely believed. Who knows if she will go back then?

    "However, compared to revenue, this uncertainty is completely acceptable."

    "Moreover, it''s only possible. This possibility will only appear if you become an enemy with Tang Hao."

    If he really accepts Ah Yin as his second martial soul, what benefits can he get from waking up?

    Too much to go!

    First of all, Ah Yin''s abilities were completely different from Tang San''s use of Blue Silver Grass. Ah Yin was in the treatment department.

    Moreover, Ah Yin''s healing ability is particularly powerful, and he can recover even with broken hands and feet when the spring breeze blows.

    Then, in this way, the huge vitality contained in the awakened heart can be used, and it is no longer just used to display the realm of life.

    It is entirely possible to obtain powerful healing abilities through Ah Yin!

    Furthermore, after accepting A Yin''s words, he was quite in control of the Blue Silver Grass clan.

    Although Blue Silver Grass is a weed and not strong, its intelligence capabilities are spread throughout the Douluo Continent!

    This is the strongest part of Blue Silver Grass.

    Su Xing had even thought that through the combination of blue silver grass and magnetism, it would be possible to take the enemy''s head from thousands of miles away.

    Although the current awakening can fly with the sword and kill the enemy with the sword, he can''t do it if the distance is too far.

    However, if you use blue silver grass to achieve positioning, it is possible to do it!

    In addition to these benefits, the most important thing is to have a sense of accomplishment that has greened Tang Hao.

    Although he hasn''t yet, Ah Yin has become his martial soul, so he is his person!

    Finally, there is the possibility of breaking Tang San''s awakening of the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline No matter what you think, it is a great thing to accept A Yin. This is simply a sister Lin from the sky. !

    "Yes, this kind of thing is only good for me, of course I am willing!"

    "And I can agree to the conditions you mentioned. If I can really break through and become a deity in the future, then I will let you regain your freedom!"

    "On the contrary, it''s yourself, do you really want to become my second martial arts soul?"

    After thinking it through, I regained consciousness and agreed.

    This kind of thing is really stupid if you don''t agree!

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 195 A Yin is mine), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 194ï¼š Lan Yinhuang, Tang 3 is completely out of play

    "A Douluo Novel from Exploding the Soul Ring( to find the latest chapter!

    "I have considered it very clearly!"

    Ah Yin had already figured it out clearly, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to wake up.

    "Okay, tell me how to do it!"

    Ah Yin was so resolute, and naturally there was no reason to refuse to wake up.

    "You just have to choose to accept it!"

    A Yin replied softly when he heard that he had awakened and accepted.

    Then, Ah Yin''s body began to leave the ground, and finally turned into a small blue silver grass phantom floating towards the awakened forehead.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Afterwards, after waking up, he felt a surge of energy into his body.

    At the same time, Awaken really felt that A Yin was turning himself into her soul, and he could feel that he had gradually gained control over A Yin.

    After Ah Yin''s body completely entered his body, Suwaken also felt that he had complete control over Ah Yin.

    At this time, even if Ah Yin had completely become a awakened soul, he was awakened.

    He can be regarded as completely possessing the ownership of A Yin and has become her master!

    Su Xing also understood the existence of spirits a little bit, similar to martial spirits and spirit rings, very mysterious.

    After Ah Yin became his soul, he would be able to use Ah Yin''s abilities in the future!

    "Blue Silver Grass!"

    Awakening easily, he summoned a blue silver grass from the ground.

    This is equivalent to having an extra martial spirit, but this martial spirit can''t put on a spirit ring, it''s just suitable for waking up, because waking up doesn''t need a spirit ring!

    "A Yin, you can live in my heart!"

    Only then did he wake up and let Ah Yin live in the heart fused with the ice and fire Tai Chi figure.

    As soon as Ah Yin entered, he was stunned by the terrifying breath of life in his awakened heart.

    After that, she was extremely happy, with such a huge life energy, she felt that she might soon be able to recover one hundred thousand years of soul power cultivation.

    "By the way, wake up and now I am your soul, and I can awaken the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor!"

    Then Ah Yin remembered the issue of the awakening of the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline, and quickly reminded him to wake up.

    "Well, let''s awaken the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor by the way!"

    Su Xing smiled upon hearing this, and rushed to awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline in front of Tang San, and became the emperor of the Blue Silver Grass clan. Tang San completely lost the hope of awakening the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline. He also agreed very much.

    And in the future, he would never choose to help Tang San awaken the Blue Silver Emperor bloodline!

    Although at that time after he awakened, he could no longer become the emperor of Blue Silver Grass, he could only obtain the ability of the Blue Silver Emperor, but he didn''t want to give him this point of awakening!

    The blood of the Blue Silver Emperor, awakening one is enough.

    Next, wake up and leave the matter of awakening the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline to Ah Yin to complete, and he will watch the whole process.

    Ah Yin''s body came out of him, and then hovered in front of him.

    As the former Blue Silver Emperor, Ah Yin didn''t need to do anything more. He only needed to tell her people that she was back, and all the Blue Silver Grasses expressed their support.

    Then, when he woke up, he saw countless small light spots floating out from the surrounding blue silver grass, and then converging on Ah Yin''s body.

    There were more and more spots of light, and there was nothing to see at the beginning, and the entire figure of Ah Yin behind was completely covered by the bright spots of light.

    "This should be the power of faith, right?"

    When I regained consciousness, I suddenly guessed.

    Immediately afterwards, Su Wake took out a soul power trap, tried it to see if he could catch a little bit of those light spots.

    It''s a pity that those spirit power traps that awakened from the light spots were completely unable to capture them.

    It might be because A Yin was originally the Blue Silver Emperor, so she didn''t spend much time awakening this time.

    After half a day, Ah Yin''s figure was revealed again, and the whole body did not change much, because her body''s leaf surface was originally blue and gold.

    Therefore, Ah Yin''s awakening is so simple!

    Rao is so, and it took a long time.

    And what happened here was also seen by Xiao Wu Su Xiaotu and Daming Erming!

    "Wake up, what''s wrong with Sister A Yin?"

    Before Ah Yin was fully awakened, Xiao Wu who had come here asked Awakening.

    "Sister A Yin is awakening her Blue Silver Emperor bloodline. After this time, she will be regarded as the real Blue Silver Emperor!"

    "Also, sister A Yin has become my soul now!"

    Su Xing explained it, and at the same time told Xiao Wu that A Yin had become his soul.

    "Soul? What is that?"

    Obviously, Xiao Wu didn''t even know the existence of souls.

    Even Daming didn''t know, he frowned when he heard it beside him and did not speak.

    If it had known it, it would have already explained it to Xiao Wu by then.

    "You can understand it as a martial soul, which means that Sister A Yin has voluntarily become my martial soul!"

    Su Xing couldn''t explain it clearly, so she had to say an explanation that made Xiao Wu easy to understand.

    "Ah... can a martial soul still become a human spirit?"

    "how can that be¡­¡­"

    Xiao Wu was stunned when she heard the words, her face full of disbelief.

    "The soul beast directly becomes the spirit of a human soul master?"

    "how can that be¡­¡­"

    Daming and Er Ming were also shocked after hearing the explanation of Wake.

    They don''t even know that there is such a thing!

    "I don''t understand, let Sister A Yin explain later!"

    Su Xing spread his hands, he didn''t know yet.

    "It''s not a martial soul, it''s a soul!"

    "A soul beast directly becomes a human soul master is a martial soul. It takes a million years of soul beasts to do it!"

    "You can attach a spirit ring to a martial spirit, but you can''t attach a spirit ring to a spirit!"

    Finally, after Ah Yin finished awakening, he directly explained to Xiao Wu and the others.

    After successfully awakening the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor, there is no need to touch the leaves, and Ah Yin can communicate with everyone directly through consciousness!

    "It turned out to be like this!"

    "Also...does the soul beast still exist for a million years?"

    Xiao Wu and the others only learned about it after hearing Ah Yin''s explanation, and then they were shocked by the information of the million-year soul beast revealed in Ah Yin''s words.

    "Well, in the sea, there is a soul beast, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, which is nearly a million years old!"

    A Yin nodded Blue Silver Grass was spread all over the continent. Before, when she was out of form, she could only watch some interesting things through Blue Silver Grass, so she knew a lot of things.

    "Oh my God¡­¡­"

    "Million-year soul beasts actually exist!"

    "For nearly a million years, how did it do it?"

    "Isn''t the soul beast living a thousand years later without transforming into a human being?"

    When Ah Yin spoke about the existence of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Xiao Wu and the others were shocked again.

    At this moment, they all felt their own ignorance. It turned out that Sister A Yin was so powerful and knew so many things.

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 196 Lan Yinhuang, Tang San is completely out of play), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 195ï¼š A Yin said that he shouldnt have seen it

    "A Douluo Novel from Exploding the Soul Ring( to find the latest chapter!

    Although Ah Yin knew so much, he was a little surprised to wake up, but it was not too strange.

    For example, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, Bo Saixi, the High Priest of Sea God Island, knows it, and Ah Yin knows that there seems to be nothing to fuss about!

    "The soul beast can live another thousand years after it reaches one hundred thousand years. It''s actually wrong!"

    "Actually, a hundred thousand-year soul beast will encounter a catastrophe from the heavens after a thousand years, and there will be a thunder tribulation. As long as the relief is over, they can continue to live and wait for the next thunder tribulation to come!"

    "The reason why I say that is because many hundred thousand year soul beasts were unable to bear the thunder tribulation for the first time and died directly under the thunder tribulation."

    Ah Yin smiled, and since it was said, he explained it to everyone by the way.

    Being a good teacher is not only liked by humans, but also by wise creatures!

    Then, A Yin took this opportunity to tell everyone a lot of secrets about Douluo Continent.

    "Sister Ayin, why do you want to be a awakened soul?"

    Finally, Xiao Wu asked why Ah Yin had to become a awakened soul.

    A Yin did not tell her about this matter in advance.

    "Xiao Wu, after you told me what Wake was doing, I discovered that if Wake can really spread his cultivation system, it is really a very important thing for our soul beasts! "

    "Cultivating the awakened ring-blasting system does not need spirit rings, nor can you use spirit bones. With more such spirit masters, our spirit beasts will no longer be hunted in large numbers!"

    "So I want to contribute to this. After I become a awakened soul, I can better help him!"

    A Yin couldn''t tell Tang San Tang Hao''s affairs, so he smiled and gave such an explanation.

    Moreover, this is not a perfunctory answer to Xiao Wu, she really thinks so.

    "Sister Ayin, thank you!"

    After knowing A Yin''s thoughts, Xiao Wu was greatly moved. It turned out that Sister A Yin was to help wake up!

    As a result, Ah Yin became a awakened soul so thoroughly.

    After living in the awakened heart full of life energy and bathing in the full of life aura, Ah Yin felt fortunate for his decision. This decision was right.

    It won''t take long before she will recover.

    It''s just that the price is a bit high, and freedom is lost.

    However, at night, Ah Yin began to regret, and regret turned into a awakened soul.

    Because after becoming a awakened soul, she will be able to know no matter what she does when she awakens.

    So at night, the mutual learning between Awakening and Xiao Wu, when you come and go, she has seen it all, and she can''t even see it if you want to!

    Even if she closes her eyesight, she can still hear it.

    In the end, Ah Yin simply listened and watched.

    Anyway, when she hadn''t transformed herself before, she had never seen humans playing in the wild.

    However, she was stunned by the number of postures she had mastered when she was awakened. Could it be possible to perform so many postures?

    It''s really an increase in knowledge!

    ...

    "No, all blue silver grasses are the same, they are very close to me, but they refuse to support me to become their blue silver emperor!"

    After another failed attempt, Tang San sighed in disappointment and said to Tang Hao.

    If he didn''t know that the Blue Silver Grass on his body actually had the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor, he wouldn''t be disappointed, and he couldn''t wake up after knowing it, which made him a little unacceptable.

    "Let''s stop here, it seems that humans cannot be recognized by the Blue Silver Grass clan!"

    Tang Hao wasn''t surprised to see Tang San failing again, and then he told Tang San to stop there, and he didn''t have to continue trying to awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline.

    Although very disappointed, Tang Hao also knew it.

    Unless A Yin comes back, Tang San will definitely not be able to awaken!

    The reason he had guessed was that A Yin was unwilling to let Tang San awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline.

    He knew this, but he didn''t even speak to Tang San.

    Saying this would only disappoint and sad Tang San, but just as human beings couldn''t get the recognition of the Blue Silver Grass clan.

    To be honest, Ah Yin''s behavior made him angry and at the same time very sad.

    He could feel that Ah Yin really didn''t plan to come back to look for him!

    No, I''m going to find A Yin, I can''t just lose A Yin!

    "You and Meng are still practicing well, I will leave for a while, and when I come back, I will take you to the next step of training!"

    Tang Hao stood up, and after talking to Tang San, he left directly.

    Whether he can find it or not, he will look for Ah Yin.

    Unfortunately, Tang Hao made such a decision too late.

    Ah Yin had completely become a awakened soul now.

    When Tang Hao was looking for her, A Yin would not see it anymore.

    Because Ah Yin didn''t pay attention, he didn''t pay attention anywhere, and he was completely silent in his awakened heart, absorbing the breath of life in the ice and fire domain, so there was no time to pay attention to the outside affairs!

    As long as there is no need to use her in awakening, she does not intend to leave the awakened heart.

    In the Star Dou Great Forest, after staying for a while, he had to leave after waking up.

    In the killing capital, he is imperative.

    Last time he left the Spirit Hall, he left a message to Bibi Dong when he woke up. He also went to the Killing Capital, so he didn''t return to the Spirit Hall after waking up this time.

    With Ah Yin, it''s hard to wake up if you don''t know where the killing capital is!

    However, Awakening did not go directly to the killing capital, but rushed to Death Canyon first.

    Wake up didn''t go to Ye Lingling to say goodbye, but specifically went to find the Ju Douluo who had protected Ye Lingling''s experience in the dark.

    Ye Lingling was arranged last time by Bibi Dong to follow Xie Yue and Yan to the Death Canyon to experience. Originally, as Xie Yue and Yan, she sent at most a Contra to protect her secretly.

    However, Ye Lingling was a disciple of Ju Douluo. In order to make sure that Ye Lingling didn''t have any trouble, Ju Douluo personally asked for her order to protect the three of them in secret.

    After arriving in Death Canyon, using Ah Yin''s ability, he quickly found Chrysanthemum Douluo after waking up.

    "Wake up little guy, why are you here?"

    Ju Douluo smiled happily when he saw his awakening.

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, this time I went out and found another fairy grass, and it is very suitable for ghost elders!"

    "It''s a fairy Bidens!"

    Awakening did not sell her to Ju Douluo, she just said something that surprised Ju Douluo.

    "ReallyWake up little guy, you didn''t lie to me?"

    When Ju Douluo heard the words of awakening, his eyes suddenly glared, full of surprise.

    "Really, how dare I lie to Elder Ju!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then stretched out his hand to summon a fairy grass, which is the fairy bicornis.

    After Ju Douluo saw it, his eyes suddenly lit up, looking excitedly at the fairy Bidens in Wake''s hand!

    Whoosh!

    But in the next second, after waking up, he put away the fairy Bidi needle grass.

    "Give me the Fairy Pintle Grass, wake up the little guy, you can do anything you want me to do this time!"

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 197 A Yin said you shouldn''t read it), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 196ï¼š The shock of Chrysanthemum Douluo

    After Ju Douluo saw the wake-up movement, he raised his head to look at the wake-up and promised directly.

    Through the feedback obtained from the buying characteristics of the Coin Martial Spirit, Awakening can clearly perceive the weight of Ju Douluo''s words, almost no matter what conditions he said, he can buy successfully.

    "I won''t tell you why for now!"

    "As long as you agree, don''t go to the Star Dou Forest when the teacher is about to hunt spirit beasts and hunt spirit rings!"

    "If someone else wants to explore the Star Dou Great Forest, you can just use the news of other hundred thousand year soul beasts to distract you!"

    "I know the information of several hundred thousand year soul beasts. Then you can just give their information to my teacher!"

    Su Wake spoke up, and he didn''t say any conditions that made Ju Douluo embarrassed.

    The reason for waking up was because he was afraid that after he went to the Slaughter City, when Bibi Dong was about to hunt for the 100,000-year spirit ring, he had not yet been able to emerge from the Slaughter City.

    Su Xing worried that Daming Erming would be found.

    The life and death of the two of them actually didn''t care much about their awakening.

    But Wake up but didn''t want to cause Xiao Wu to be discovered just because they were discovered!

    That''s why Su Xing made this arrangement. Judging from the feedback received from the purchase characteristics, Ju Douluo would definitely agree.

    "It''s such a simple thing?"

    "No problem at all!"

    "And this is not a condition. If there is anything else you want me and the old ghost to help the little guy in the future, just ask!"

    Sure enough, after Ju Douluo heard the condition of waking up, he agreed without saying a word.

    As for why Wake had asked him to do this, since Wake said that he didn''t say the reason for the time being, he didn''t ask.

    Can help Ghost Douluo also obtain an immortal grass, and it is still very suitable for Ghost Douluo, then everything is not important.

    Ding--

    With Ju Douluo''s promise, Su Xing also heard the sound of the completion of the purchase from Wuhun Coin.

    "Well, the Fairy Bizarre Needle Grass is yours!"

    Su Xing smiled after hearing this, Ju Douluo was still very reliable as expected.

    After taking out the Immortal Bichen Grass again and handing it to Ju Douluo, after waking up, he told Ju Douluo the information about several hundred thousand year old spirit beasts he had known from Ah Yin.

    Before I woke up, I thought about Fudge Bibi Dong going to the sea to find a 100,000-year soul beast, but now it is very unreliable to think about it.

    Although there are many on the sea, it is not easier to find than on land.

    And there will not be only two hundred thousand year old soul beasts on the mainland. In fact, there are still many soul beast forests, but they have not been discovered by human soul masters.

    With Ah Yin, it''s too simple to wake up and want to know some information about one hundred thousand year soul beasts!

    A Yin originally didn''t want to say that all 100,000-year soul beasts seemed to her to be of the same kind, and she had never told Tang Hao about the 100,000-year soul beast before.

    But after listening to his worries about awakening, Ah Yin finally compromised.

    Compared to other hundred thousand year soul beasts that she didn''t know, Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu were more important in her heart.

    So she told Su Xing about some information about the one hundred thousand year soul beast that she didn''t like.

    Awakening did not tell Ju Douluo too much, so he gave out the information of two hundred thousand year soul beasts.

    Bibi Dong''s second martial spirit, there are only two spirit rings left!

    In fact, there are too many to say one, and it is difficult for others to find one.

    "Wake up little guy, how do you know these two hundred thousand year soul beasts?"

    After Ju Douluo heard the information the book said, he was extremely surprised.

    "Specific confidentiality, if the teacher does not let people look for the 100,000-year soul beast, Elder Ju will not say it, and I will dedicate the news to the teacher when I come back!"

    Awaken to maintain a mysterious way.

    "No problem, you have the final say!"

    Ding--

    Chrysanthemum Douluo, who got the fairy-grade Bidens, smiled like a fool, and agreed to whatever he said when he woke up.

    "Wake up little guy, where are you going?"

    Then Chrysanthemum Douluo asked about the purpose of waking up. Through what he just said about waking up, he could judge that he would go to a special place next to waking up, and the time would not be short.

    "Aren''t you planning to enter the killing capital, too?"

    Afterwards, before waking up to answer, Ju Douluo thought of the place where he might go to wake up, and only there, he could not return for a short time after waking up.

    Thinking of this, Ju Douluo''s face changed, and even he was discolored by hearing it in the City of Slaughter.

    There was no way to use any spirit abilities there, even if he entered, he didn''t have the confidence to come out!

    "Well, Elder Ju is right, I plan to go to the killing capital next!" Su Xing smiled, unexpectedly Ju Douluo guessed it directly.

    "Wake up little guy, you have to think clearly, it is very dangerous there!"

    "After entering the Slaughter City, there is no way to use spirit abilities at all!"

    "So far, there are only two people in the entire Douluo Continent who can come out of the Slaughter City!"

    "One is Haotian Douluo, and the other is the Pope''s crown!"

    Hearing the confirmation of awakening, Ju Dou Roma looked solemnly and persuaded the awakening.

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, don''t you think that the limits of the City of Killing seem to be imaginary to me?"

    Hearing what Ju Douluo was worried about, Su wakes up with a confident smile.

    Ju Douluo was taken aback when he heard the words, and did not react for a while.

    How can the limits of the killing capital be useless for awakening?

    "The City of Slaughter only restricts spirit abilities, but does not restrict the use of spirit power, right?"

    "Then Elder Ju, do you think my trick is a spirit ability?"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, and then in front of Ju Douluo, he directly displayed a rotating compression spirit power ball.

    "This spirit ability is not actually a spirit ability. It''s just that I told the spirit power to rotate and compress. The City of Slaughter does not restrict the spirit master''s use of spirit power!"

    "I know a lot of tricks like this!"

    "And don''t forget Elder Ju, the soul power pistol in Kitty''s hand I have it too!"

    After explaining the spirit ability that spins and compresses the spirit power ball, which will not be restricted by the Slaughter City, he wakes up and said the existence of the spirit power pistol.

    Let Ju Douluo know this, just to make Ju Douluo believe that he must be able to come out of the Slaughter City.

    "Good guy!"

    Sure enough, after hearing the words of awakening, Ju Douluo called his fellow.

    He knew that there were many self-made spirit abilities for awakening, and always thought that the advantage of awakening was that there were more soul abilities. Then in the killing capital, after the soul abilities were restricted, the awakening would be quite miserable.

    Who knows, Awakening still has a spirit ability that is not restricted by the Slaughter City.

    That kind of pure use of soul power is incredible.

    But what made Chrysanthemum Douluo rest assured the most was the spirit power pistol that was awakened.

    It is a weapon that can be used by completely inputting soul power!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 197ï¼š Hu Lienas fighting style in the killing capital (2 in 1)

    After getting Ju Douluo, she only went to see Ye Lingling after she woke up.

    "Brother wake up!"

    After Ye Lingling saw her awakening, she immediately pounced on her in surprise.

    Obviously, it was very unexpected and very happy for the sudden arrival of awakening!

    "Wake up, why are you here?"

    Xieyue greeted her naturally when she saw her awakening.

    Yan just glanced at Wake, without showing any enthusiasm.

    Although Ye Lingling already has a girlfriend like Ye Lingling, Hu Liena''s attitude towards awakening is so special that he doesn''t like awakening at all.

    "Of course I came to see Lingling specially!"

    Su Xing smiled, Ye Lingling smiled even more happily when she heard her words.

    At this moment, Ah Yin''s mood in his awakening heart changed slightly. It turned out that Xiao Wu was not the only woman who was awakened!

    However, Ah Yin didn''t have much reaction. It is really normal for a man to have multiple women in this world.

    "It''s not in vain that Lingling thinks of you every day!"

    Xie Yue laughed immediately upon hearing this.

    "Brother Wake, didn''t you come here to experience?"

    Ye Lingling also spoke at this time.

    Of course she was happy to hear that she came to see her specially when she wakes up.

    But if the awakening is to come here again to experience, it would be even better!

    "No, this time I am going to the killing capital to experience!"

    Su Xing shook his head, and then said the purpose of this trip.

    "The City of Killing?"

    Ye Lingling, Xie Yue, and Yan''s expressions suddenly changed when they heard the answer from Wake.

    They didn''t expect to wake up to such a dangerous place.

    "Brother Wake, can you not go to the killing capital?"

    Ye Lingling immediately persuaded Su Xing.

    "It''s okay, since I dared to go, of course I am sure to come out!" Su Xing rubbed Ye Lingling''s head and said confidently.

    The killing capital, he is going to go anyway!

    "...Well, then Brother Wake must come back!" Ye Lingling knew she couldn''t persuade her to wake up when she heard Wake say.

    "Wake up, are you really going to the killing capital?"

    Xie Yue also spoke again at this time, her expression a little hesitant, as if she wanted to say something.

    "Ok!"

    "You want me to help Senior Sister Hu Liena come back together if possible?"

    "No problem, even if you don''t tell me, I will bring her out!"

    When he woke up, he saw Xie Yue''s expression and knew what the other party wanted to say, so he said it first.

    "..."

    "Thank you, Nana will please you!"

    Xie Yue didn''t expect to wake up and immediately said his thoughts, and then thanked him sincerely.

    He was always worried about Hu Liena''s entry into the killing capital.

    Now if he wakes up and goes in, he is really relieved a lot when he hears that he is willing to help Hu Liena!

    Awakening can be said to be the most enchanting genius he has seen, and it is in all aspects.

    In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in whether Hu Liena could come back, but he was confident in awakening him.

    Yan next to him, after hearing these conversations, looked a little ugly.

    He doesn''t care if Hu Liena can come back, anyway, he believes Hu Liena may be able to come out of the Slaughter City.

    However, the behavior of waking up might make Hu Liena, who had a different attitude towards waking up, really like waking up because of this.

    This is something he doesn''t want to see.

    It''s just that he couldn''t stop waking up, and he didn''t have the guts to go in.

    Regarding Yan''s mood, he won''t care when he wakes up.

    After staying warm with Ye Lingling for a long time, she woke up and left Death Canyon and headed directly to the killing capital.

    ¡­

    The entrance of the Slaughter City, a valley full of blood.

    It can be seen everywhere, some of the bones left by humans or creatures after death, just so exposed to the gloomy sunlight.

    "what-"

    "what-"

    On some white bones with blood stains, there are some soul beast bloodthirsty crows there, making oozing calls from time to time.

    Haven''t entered yet, the **** aura of the Slaughter City has already rushed to his face.

    "The atmosphere here is indeed much more tragic than Death Canyon. It is indeed the capital of killing!"

    Wake up feeling the smell of blood coming on his face, and couldn''t help sighing.

    Then, he came to the front of a huge gate built in the valley. On both sides, on both sides of the gate, there were a group of soldiers with a cold look.

    One of them can be regarded as the leader, riding on a war horse draped in armor.

    "Are you here to enter the killing capital?"

    The other party was riding a war horse, looking condescendingly at awakening, and asked directly.

    "Yes!"

    Su Xing replied directly.

    "you sure?"

    Seeing that he was not old enough to wake up, the captain on the horse couldn''t help asking again.

    He doesn''t see awakening as an evil person, so he wants to think about awakening more clearly.

    The people who came to the City of Slaughter were almost all evil people, some were captured by the Spirit Hall, some came in desperately, and some came for the purpose of slaughter.

    "Yes, I''m sure!"

    Su Xing raised his head and looked at the other party more, but he didn''t expect that the other party would kindly ask him to think about it.

    This soldier captain should be the one Tang San encountered after illegally entering the Slaughter City.

    One more thing, the awakening is through the main entrance, not illegal entry.

    In places like the Killing City, there are no restrictions on the entry of outsiders at all, and I don''t understand why Tang Hao let Tang San enter illegally in the original work.

    "Since you are sure, then take it!"

    Hearing the answer from Wakeup, the soldier captain stopped persuading him, waved his hand and threw a sign to wake up.

    Su Xing reached out and took it, looking at a few numbers engraved on it, five, four, eight, eight!

    "Go in, the number above is your number!" The soldier captain stepped away, and at the same time explained the meaning of the brand number to Su Xing.

    Well, it''s a number.

    "Brother, are you new here?"

    After entering inside, soon a enchanting Gothic woman appeared in front of the awakening.

    He recognized it at a glance, the woman in the original book who was responsible for receiving Tang San.

    Like those soldiers, they belong to the incumbents of the killing capital. In addition to explaining the rules here to newcomers, they also

    Responsible for protecting newcomers!

    "Well, I also came to find someone!"

    Wake up nodded, and then said very directly: "Find a woman from Hu Liena, she is my senior sister, you should know where she is? Just take me to find her!"

    "Are you actually that woman''s younger brother?"

    When the Gothic woman heard the words of awakening, her beautiful eyes suddenly stared.

    Although Hu Liena had just arrived, she did not dare to underestimate it, but the King of Slaughter also ordered a woman to take special care of.

    The specific reason she happened to know was that Hu Liena was a disciple of Pope Bibi Dong outside the Wuhun Temple.

    And the awakening is Hu Liena''s junior, that is to say, he is also the disciple of Pope Bibi Dong in the Spirit Hall!

    "Come with me, there is a duel today, and your senior sister happened to be among them. I don''t know if it has started!"

    After knowing the identity of Awakening, the Gothic style girl didn''t introduce much, and walked in directly with Awakening.

    Wake up quickly to keep up.

    He also didn''t expect Hu Liena to have a duel today.

    The duel in the Slaughter City does not happen every day.

    In each duel, nine out of ten people will die. If it happens every day, nine people will die every day. Although the city of killing is called the capital of killing, there are so many soul masters!

    A sect of the upper three sects, such as Qibao Liuli Sect, has only a few thousand people.

    To be honest, after watching the animation wake up, I never saw Hu Liena shot in the killing capital!

    No, even if he has become Hu Liena''s junior brother now, Awaken has not practiced against Hu Liena except for the competition. He only learned about her spirit abilities while studying the martial soul fusion skills with Hu Liena.

    But now there is no use of soul skills here, and I am really curious about how Hu Liena keeps winning streak!

    The road to **** in the back doesn''t count. The fact that Hu Liena can win a hundred games in a row in the original work proves that she is not a vase.

    I just don''t know why, but I just fell in love with Tang San, causing her behind to not show her talents at all, becoming a vase-like existence.

    When Wake followed the Gothic woman to the duel arena, it just happened to see the start of the duel.

    "Now, someone who can read the number will play."

    "9522!"

    "3423!"

    "897!"

    "9821!"

    "..."

    Following the words of the host of the Slaughter City, a group of figures stepped onto the duel stage, and Hu Liena''s figure was also among them, a total of ten people.

    Less than two months later, when I saw Hu Liena again, I realized that Hu Liena''s temperament had changed a little, and the charming color had weakened a lot. On the contrary, he had more cold murderous intent.

    "Tsk tusk, Hu Liena like this seems to be very flavorful too!"

    Seeing the appearance of awakening, awakening couldn''t help but smile in the bottom of my heart.

    After waking up, I didn''t care about the Gothic girl, so I found a place to sit down, waiting to appreciate Hu Liena''s performance.

    Although there was his accidental crossing, his crossing basically did not cause any adverse effects on Hu Liena, so I wake up still believing that Hu Liena can win every duel here just like the original.

    When the Gothic woman saw that Wake was so familiar, she didn''t show any timidity at all, and she gave Wake a high look.

    But she didn''t just leave, she was still by the side.

    Awakening is still a newcomer. Before she introduces all the rules here to Awakening, she needs to ensure the safety of waking up!

    "The duel here is different from the outside arena. Every time you go up ten people, except yourself, all the other nine are opponents. In the end, you can only be a winner!"

    "And the other nine people will all be killed!"

    "If all the other nine people are not killed, the victor is not considered a victory. All opponents must be killed!"

    "All, although it is a duel of ten people, it is rare to see anyone joining hands!"

    "Unless there is a strong player with multiple consecutive victories, then when you meet again, the other nine will tacitly work together to kill the strong player who has won a long streak!"

    "That''s why, in the past thousand years, only two people here have won a hundred consecutive victories, and finally passed the postgraduate entrance examination of Hell Road and left the killing capital!"

    After the Gothic style woman was next to Awakening, she introduced the rules of the showdown to Awakening.

    Su Xing listened silently, he knew a lot, but not all.

    It''s good to know more!

    "You said, can that woman win today?"

    "She has won three games in a row!"

    "It''s difficult. Although there are only three games, many people will unite to deal with her today. She wants to survive. It''s difficult!"

    "It''s a pity, such a beautiful woman!"

    "..."

    Awakening also heard the comments from the surrounding audience about the showdown.

    Among them, the most discussed is Hu Liena.

    No way, with Hu Liena''s posture, it is the absolute focus when he is on the court.

    ¡­

    "Now I announce, start!"

    As the host''s voice fell, all ten people on the court, including Hu Liena, moved.

    Three of them rushed to Hu Liena very tacitly.

    As expected by those spectators, Hu Liena, who had three consecutive victories, was already jealous.

    "Are you going to join forces to deal with me, a weak woman?"

    Only when they rushed to Hu Liena, they saw Hu Liena''s cowardly speaking, the three of them all stopped, their expressions were psychedelic, and they were obviously seduced by Hu Liena.

    "Humph!"

    Then I saw Hu Liena snorted coldly, with a cruel smile, stepped forward and killed the three figures directly.

    Now that she has been targeted, she no longer hides her charm ability.

    She has charms all over her body skills, because her skills are extremely compatible with her martial spirit, so even if she doesn''t need to use spirit skills, she can exert her charm ability to a great extent.

    This is why Hu Liena dared to come to the city of killing with confidence.

    Although she could not use spirit abilities, the charm ability she released was no longer weaker than the charm spirit abilities of the previous few spirit rings.

    "what happened?"

    "What did that woman just do?"

    "Why did those three people stand stupidly and be killed by her?"

    "This woman is not easy..."

    The audience below was also the first time he saw Hu Liena use charm to confuse the enemy and then kill, and they were all startled for a while.

    This kind of terrifying ability must be clarified. Otherwise, if they meet Hu Liena, wouldn''t they have to be killed so easily?

    "Kill this woman!"

    "Go together!"

    And the remaining six people on the duel stage, UU reading www.uukanshu. com also discovered the situation on Hu Liena''s side at this time.

    Seeing how easily Hu Liena could kill three people unscathed, they immediately united and killed Hu Liena together.

    "You bully the less by doing this, the slaves are so scared!"

    Hu Liena glanced at them, smiled charmingly, and patted her chest.

    With the actions, tone, and smile, Hu Liena used these to completely release the charm of her body.

    Under Hu Liena''s charm, the six people who had rushed towards Hu Liena quickly became as sluggish as the three before.

    Seeing everyone was charmed by herself, Hu Liena with a soft smile came forward and killed them all one by one!

    Such a weird scene stunned the audience!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 198ï¼š Hu Liena

    "what is that?"

    "Is it charm?"

    "That''s a spirit ability, right?"

    "It''s not a spirit ability, no spirit ring can be summoned here, it can''t be a spirit ability..."

    "It should be a self-created spirit ability, here only self-created spirit abilities will not be restricted, and it must also be a self-created spirit ability that does not require a spirit ring!"

    "..."

    The shocked people all began to discuss how Hu Liena used her fascinating ability, and some of them told the truth.

    Self-created spirit abilities, and are self-created spirit abilities that don''t use spirit rings.

    Some people created their own spirit abilities on the basis of the existing spirit ring spirit abilities. The spirit ring spirit abilities must be used, so they won''t be able to be used here in the Slaughter City.

    "Emmm..."

    Wake up to see Hu Liena''s fighting style below, and she was also somewhat speechless.

    Yes, Hu Liena''s spirit abilities all over her body had charms, even if she didn''t use spirit abilities, she could still use her charms.

    Facing Hu Liena''s charm, it was difficult for people in places like the killing capital to resist.

    Or they couldn''t resist it at all. Those who drank Huangquanlu were mentally affected by some of the toxins of Huangquanlu!

    No wonder, Hu Liena can win a hundred games in a row in the Killing City.

    Her ability, in the Slaughter City, is just as buggy as Awakening!

    It''s just Hu Liena''s bug that can only make her win a hundred games in a row at best. Even if she can use spirit skills to pass the test of Hell Road, how can a beast be charmed by a human?

    Hu Liena is only the Soul King, and she did not expect to develop a lot of charm to the point where humans and animals can be killed!

    It is already very good to be able to kill men, women and children.

    With the beheading of nine people in a row, Hu Liena''s cold killing intent was undoubtedly stronger.

    When you wake up, you can see that Hu Liena''s eyes are faintly shining with blood!

    Suwaken knew that it was not only the murderous effect of murder, but also the effect of drinking Huangquanlu.

    "Beauty, can you give me a cup of yellow spring lotion?"

    Thinking of this, Su Xing turned his head and said to the Gothic woman.

    He wanted to study what exactly this Huang Quanlu was.

    The Gothic woman took a look at Wakeup when she heard the words, then nodded and smiled: "Yes, I invite you!"

    Then he turned her head and gestured to a staff member in the distance, and the other party brought a cup of yellow spring dew.

    Looking at the blood-red yellow spring dew that was like molten syrup, he awoke and took it up and drank it in one fell swoop.

    He is not afraid of spiritual influences, so Wake up and try it himself!

    "Huang Quanlu is the person who came to the killing capital, it is an indispensable thing!"

    "Because of the special environment here, humans will experience discomfort after a long period of time, and drinking Huangquan Dew can alleviate that state!"

    "However, if Huang Quanlu is not provided to people for free, there are two ways to get it!"

    "One is to win the duel. For every victory, the King of Slaughter will provide the winner with one month''s amount of Huangquanlu for free!"

    "The second way is to mine Huangquan deutere in the crimson lava channel, and then exchange it for the yellow spring deutere!"

    Seeing that Su Xing drank Huang Quan Lu, the Gothic woman also told Su Xing the function of Huang Quan Lu and how to obtain it.

    Suwaken did not respond to her, but just felt the changes after drinking Huangquanlu.

    Since entering the killing city, there has been a subtle energy permeating the awakened body. He knew what it was at the beginning of awakening, so there was no resistance.

    And the infiltration of that energy, or the reason for too little, didn''t feel anything after waking up, just a little bit of heat.

    After all, he just came in!

    After drinking Huangquanlu, he immediately felt that the sultry heat was gone when he woke up, and what was left was a kind of spiritual pleasure, as if Huangquanlu had cleared the heat.

    However, when he wakes up, he immediately understands that it is not a real relief, but an illusion of the mental senses.

    This Huang Quanlu, to put it plainly, is similar to the existence of drugs, which is addictive.

    Whether it''s specific or not, I have to continue to study before I wake up. It''s definitely not just that simple.

    Anyway, I can use the thunder and lightning body to remove this effect at any time, and I will leave it alone for the time being when I wake up.

    "Wake up, there is a problem with this Huang Quanlu, you are poisoned now, let me help you detoxify!"

    At this moment, Ah Yin''s voice sounded in his awakening consciousness.

    It turned out that A Yin had also found something wrong, as she was taking the therapy line, and she was keenly aware that there was something wrong with Huang Quanlu.

    "I know, don''t worry about it for now, I just want to study its effectiveness!"

    After hearing this, Su Xing directly stopped A Yin, so that she didn''t need to detoxify.

    "Ok!"

    When I heard that I knew it, Ah Yin stopped saying more.

    "How do you feel? Great, right?"

    Seeing Wake up and feeling the beauty of Huang Quanlu, the Gothic woman asked with a smile.

    "Well, it''s really good!"

    Su Xing nodded and praised it, if you don''t care about its addictiveness, it is indeed a good thing.

    After speaking, he woke up and stood up.

    Because at this time Hu Liena had already stepped down from the duel stage!

    "Sister, here!"

    After standing up, Wake directly shouted to Hu Liena.

    "wake?"

    Hearing the sound of awakening, Hu Liena''s whole body shook slightly, and some did not dare to look at the source of the sound confidently.

    After seeing that it was really awake, Hu Liena''s expression suddenly became excited and hurried over.

    "Wake up, why are you here?"

    After Hu Liena came forward, she looked at her awakening with a complicated expression, with surprises and worries.

    She is naturally surprised when she wakes up, but it is too dangerous here!

    "You are here, so I am here too!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, and directly stated to Hu Liena that he came here because of her.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Hearing the words of awakening, it is impossible for Hu Liena to say that she is not moved, awakening can actually come to a place like the killing capital for her.

    Even if she knew that waking up was a flowery intestine, she was really moved this time!

    She has a good impression of awakening but she doesn''t like men who are not specific, so she deliberately alienates her from awakening.

    "I didn''t expect Senior Sister to be so powerful. Many of your opponents were Soul Emperors just now, right? You were killed as if you were killed by Senior Sister!"

    "It seems that Sister Sister doesn''t have to worry about me. A hundred consecutive victories should be easy for Sister Sister!"

    Wake up knowing that Hu Liena couldn''t be because of his arrival, so she suddenly embraced him, and immediately changed the subject and praised her.

    "It''s not that easy, but my ability is really advantageous here!"

    "But what do you do?"

    Hu Liena shook her head, then subconsciously worries about waking up.

    "No, I don''t have to worry about you at all!"

    However, Hu Liena quickly woke up, and the awakened spirit ability seemed to be able to be used here, which was more advantageous than her.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 199ï¼š Zao Wou-ki, be cool

    "Yes, sister, you are fine, of course I won''t have any problems!"

    After hearing this, Su Xing smiled triumphantly.

    To be honest, if there wasn''t a King of Slaughter here, he would be able to walk sideways if he was awakened.

    Speaking of which, this King of Slaughter is still Tang Hao''s grandfather and Tang San''s grandfather!

    A 99-level limit Douluo, one of the three biggest limit Douluo in the world, Tang Chen.

    The other two are Qian Daoliu from Wuhun Hall and Bo Saixi from Sea God Island!

    The reason why Wuhun Palace has not dared to directly fight Clear Sky School over the years is because he didn''t know that Tang Chen at this time had become the King of Slaughter and lost himself!

    "Wake up, why are you here?"

    And just when Su Xing was talking to Hu Liena, someone suddenly came over and greeted Su Xing.

    Wake up and looked back, only to find that he was an acquaintance, the former Shrek Academy teacher Zao Wou-ki!

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, it''s you, why did you appear in the Slaughter City?"

    Su Xing looked at Zao Wou-Ki in surprise. He was really surprised. How could Zao Wou-Ki appear here?

    "Hey--"

    "Whoever has a long story is mainly to blame myself, so I won''t say anything!"

    Zao Wou-ki looked complicated and sighed in embarrassment, without telling why he came in.

    "Well, if Teacher Zao Wou-ki doesn''t say anything, let''s forget it. I heard that this place is more dangerous and a good place to experience, so I just came in!"

    Upon seeing this, Su Xing shrugged, and Zao Wou-ki didn''t want to say it.

    But looking at Zao Wou-ki''s a little embarrassing look, he can guess that Zao Wou-ki must be in trouble again!

    He knew that Zao Wou-ki was not a good person himself, and he was wanted to live in Shrek Academy in seclusion.

    correct!

    Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong, and Flander of the Golden Triangle have disappeared from Shrek Academy and hid together because of the death of people in the ring.

    So without Flanders'' suppression, Zao Wou-ki is still very likely to get into trouble again!

    In the original book, the reason why Tang San and the others would provoke Canghui Academy was taught by Zao Wou-Ki. The students who told them that they didn''t dare to cause trouble were not Shrek students.

    The facts are almost the same as Wake''s guess.

    After the Golden Triangle was in Shrek Academy, Heaven Dou Empire soon sent others to take over Shrek Academy and changed the name of Shrek Academy.

    Although Zao Wou-ki was a rare soul sage, he was still respected in the academy, but it didn''t take long before he could stand the rules customized by the new dean and resigned directly.

    After getting outside, Zao Wou-ki got into trouble, and finally he was forced to enter the killing city!

    At this time, when he heard the words of awakening, Zao Wou-ki was speechless for a while.

    He was forced to come in helplessly, and it would be better to wake up, he actually took the initiative to enter such a ghostly place.

    But after Zao Wou-ki came in, he found that this place was not bad and suitable for him. He had already won two duels in a row!

    "Just do it yourself when you come in!"

    Zao Wou-ki patted his awakening on the shoulder, and he could only wish good luck for his awakening.

    He can only take care of himself here, but can''t take care of others!

    "Of course, teacher Zao Wou-ki too!"

    Su Xing smiled, but from the bottom of my heart he knew that Zao Wou-ki could not leave the city of killing!

    He doesn''t have that strength.

    I just don''t know how many battles I will die in!

    "Senior Sister, let''s go, take me to the killing city and help me get acquainted with it!"

    After that, Wake turned his head and said to Hu Liena, without paying attention to Zao Wou-ki.

    "Okay, Senior Sister will show you around!"

    Hu Liena smiled suddenly when she heard the words, and then walked ahead.

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, then I will leave. I hope we won''t meet again in the ring, otherwise I won''t be merciful!"

    After talking to Zao Wou-Ki, he woke up and followed Hu Liena.

    "..."

    It was hard for Zao Wuji to see such an acquaintance as Su Xing, and he wanted to nag Su Xing, but he didn''t expect that Su Xing would leave him like this, his expression suddenly stiffened.

    This awakening, as expected, is still the same as before, and only women are in the eyes.

    I really don''t understand, what is good about women who look delicate and weak?

    Can you take a punch from him?

    The words after waking up also changed his expression slightly.

    Indeed, if everyone is killing the capital, it is very likely that they will run into it.

    At that time, it must be you and me!

    "Wake up, what if we play at the same time?"

    Zao Wou-ki didn''t know what his reaction was. Hu Liena, who was walking in front of waking up, paused for a while, and couldn''t help but ask worriedly after waking up and standing by her shoulders.

    "It''s okay, we just take turns to sign up!"

    "Moreover, after winning 50 games in a row, the people in the killing capital will not put two people who have won 50 games in a row together!"

    Su Xing smiled, this kind of thing is actually easy to avoid.

    Hu Liena was just too worried when she heard it, so she didn''t think about asking for so long.

    After hearing the words of awakening, Hu Liena blushed with embarrassment and was stupid by herself.

    "Sister, I just came here, which hotel are you staying in?"

    Wake up to see Hu Liena embarrassed, and quickly changed the subject with a smile.

    The City of Killing is not just a killing field, it is a city inside, but it is extremely dangerous here.

    In addition to the killing field on the ring, it is also possible to be killed at any time in the city outside.

    There is another reason why everyone here is so keen on killing people.

    That is in the special place of the Slaughter City, after killing an enemy, you can directly absorb the opponent''s spirit power to strengthen yourself.

    There is no need for a soul power trap to be awakened, and it can directly absorb soul power to strengthen oneself.

    It was only after I came in to wake up that I remembered this.

    But Wake didn''t regret coming in, because Wake knew that the soul power of the people who died in the killing city was not all absorbed by the person who killed the opponent, and more was absorbed by the killing field.

    This point can be used well when you wake up!

    That is to find out the route of the Slaughter City to absorb the soul power, and then place the soul power traps he created on each node to intercept the soul power that will be absorbed by the Slaughter Field.

    But if he wants to do this, he still needs to re-develope the spirit power catcher!

    This is not in a hurry, here he wants to reach a hundred consecutive victories with Hu Liena at the same time, which is impossible without two years.

    Awakening is more to consider, or how to intercept those soul powers without being discovered by the Slaughter King!

    "No hurry, I''ll take you around the killing capital first, and then go to the hotel!"

    "You just came in, there must be a lot of things you don''t know, I will also tell you by the way!"

    Hu Liena shook her head when she heard the words of awakening.

    She just saw the gothic girl, so she knew that the other party should have introduced a lot of the rules here to Su Xing, but there are still many other parties who would not say.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 200ï¼š Hu Liena kisses

    After walking around the Slaughter City under the leadership of Hu Liena, Wake was also familiar with the Slaughter City a lot.

    However, from the perspective of Awakening, there is nothing to be concerned about. With soul skills, it is able to be arrogant.

    Finally, Su Xing also settled in the hotel where Hu Liena was.

    "By the way, give you this soul power pistol!"

    "Although your charm is very strong, but I am afraid that if someone like me can resist your charm, you will be in danger!"

    After sending Hu Liena back to her room, before Hu Liena closed the door, Wake took out a soul power pistol and handed it to Hu Liena.

    "Soul Power Pistol, what do you do if you give it to me?"

    When Hu Liena saw that Su Xing actually gave her the spirit power pistol, there was a movement in her eyes.

    Of course she knew the spirit power pistol, and she also knew that there were only two awakened, one at Zhu Zhuqing''s, and only one awakened.

    "You need it more than me here, and my spirit ability is not weaker than this!"

    Su Xing smiled, and didn''t see any movements when he woke up. Several super alloy blades condensed and floated from the feet of Su Xing, and then hovered one by one behind him.

    Awakening is telling Hu Liena that in the Slaughter City, the so-called restricted spirit skills are really funny to him, describing it as a fiction.

    "Then I''m welcome!"

    When Hu Liena saw Wake up, it proved that he could ignore the restrictions here, and suddenly took the spirit power pistol Wake up handed her with excitement.

    After knowing the existence of the spirit power pistol, she had long wanted one.

    It''s just that there was only one handful before waking up. She was embarrassed to speak, but now it was given to her by Awakening, and of course she happily accepted it.

    With this soul power pistol, she is more confident that she has won one hundred consecutive victories!

    "Thank you, wake up!"

    After Hu Liena put away the soul power pistol, she bit her lower lip suddenly, then suddenly kissed her awake cheek before turning around and entering the room.

    boom!

    Looking at the closed door, he awakened and touched his face, feeling Yu Wen was here.

    "A mistake!"

    Then he awakened and sighed regretfully.

    It''s not the first time that he has experienced kisses from sister paper.

    Huo Wu kissed, and Ning Rongrong kissed too.

    As a result, the two kisses that were originally intended to kiss him on the cheek were both caused by him deliberately.

    Only this time, I really didn''t respond when I was awakened, so I said that I had made a mistake when I was awakened!

    But it doesn''t matter. Since Hu Liena took the initiative to offer kisses, that long time meant that she would no longer resist waking up.

    "Sister, don''t make a surprise attack next time, I haven''t felt anything yet!"

    After molesting Hu Liena through the door, he turned around and left after waking up, and then entered his room.

    "spit!"

    Hu Liena, who was leaning against the door, blushed and screamed when she heard the awakening molesting.

    After touching her cheek, Hu Liena could obviously feel slightly hot.

    Hu Liena bit her lower lip. She also knew that her kiss and awakening action was sending him a signal, which obviously violated her previous decision to alienate and awaken.

    But Hu Liena did not regret it.

    Awakening for her, can come to such a dangerous place as the Slaughter Capital, she no longer resists the inner feelings of Awakening.

    Although I am confident that I can get out of here, who can be sure?

    There were only two people who could get out of here for thousands of years, so after knowing that Awaken had come in for her to kill the capital, Hu Liena decided not to resist waking up anymore.

    The act of waking up and giving her a spirit power pistol also gave her a reason to wake up with a kiss, so she just did that!

    ...

    After returning to his room, Suwaken began to play with his soul power trap.

    The soul power trap he originally developed can only absorb soul power once, and he still needs to activate it!

    Now he wants to modify it a bit, and change it to automatically absorb soul power when it approaches.

    After studying for a night, the study came out after waking up, but it can only be absorbed once!

    If you don¡¯t care about waking up, do more and harvest once a day!

    However, continued research is still necessary, and it is best to develop a soul power trap that can absorb soul power many times until the absorption is full.

    The next day, after waking up and talking to Hu Liena, he signed up for the next killing field showdown.

    And Hu Liena will not sign up for the time being, so as not to run into the two of them!

    "Five four eight eight!"

    "Okay, I have already registered for you. You happen to be the last one, so the next killing field will take place in the afternoon!"

    After Wake up registration, the person in charge of registration told Wake up the news.

    Unexpectedly, he only signed up for the next killing field duel, and that day was full of ten people.

    "Ok!"

    Then I woke up and laughed, not bad, good luck, no need to wait!

    "good luck!"

    The registered person could still laugh when he saw Wake, so he looked at Wake in surprise, and then said.

    He is responsible for registration, so knowing that awakening is the first time to participate in the killing fields, he guessed in his heart that awakening may not know the cruelty of the killing fields, so he awakened with sympathy in his heart.

    "Good luck, I happened to be the last one, and I can experience this so-called killing field in the afternoon!"

    After she woke up, she immediately told her the news when she saw Hu Liena.

    "Well, I believe you can do it!"

    Hu Liena was also surprised when she heard the words, and then nodded.

    "I''ll give this to you first, and then return it to me when I win!"

    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"

    Then Hu Liena actually handed the spirit power pistol he gave her yesterday to Su Xing.

    Hu Liena also remembered, although there is only a soul power pistol, the two can take turns to use it!

    "Okay, but today I need to let you know that this soul power pistol is really dispensable to me!"

    Although Su Xing was surprised, she was very satisfied with Hu Liena''s behavior.

    Immediately, when he woke up, he took the spirit power pistol.

    Do not refuse, let Hu Liena see his performance in the killing fields first!

    "Ok!"

    Seeing that Su Xing took it, Hu Liena smiled and nodded.

    Of course she believes in waking up, but she is still afraid that in case she has a spirit power pistol, she can be more at ease.

    ...

    "Five four eight eight!"

    "Five Two Four Six!"

    "Nine-eight-seven!"

    "Seven six one three!"

    "..."

    The opening of the killing fields is coming soon.

    Following the host¡¯s call, a total of ten people stepped onto the killing field, including waking up!

    "wake!"

    After playing, Wake saw yesterday''s Zao Wou-ki. At this time, Zao Wou-ki looked surprised and complicated to wake up. He didn''t expect that what Wake guessed yesterday would actually be fulfilled today.

    They are really up!

    ...

    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 201ï¼š Zao Wou-ki died

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, sorry!"

    Su Xing looked at Zao Wou-ki, sighed, and gave a relief.

    Now that he has become an opponent, he will definitely not be soft when he wakes up, and Zao Wou-ki will undoubtedly die today!

    "what did you say?"

    "Boy, you don''t think you can beat me, do you?"

    Zao Wou-ki, who had originally looked a little complicated and intolerable, suddenly felt humiliated when he was awakened, and his expression became annoyed.

    "Yeah, so Teacher Zao Wou-ki, please be sorry. I said I won''t be merciful!"

    Wake up nodded, looking sorry for Zao Wou-ki.

    Really, if it were not for himself, Zao Wou-ki was still very strong, and he might be able to live a long time in the City of Killing.

    It''s a pity, if you run into yourself, then you must die!

    Okay, by the way, take revenge for the insults that day.

    When Awakening went to Shrek Academy for the first time, Zao Wou-ki said that Awakening was a waste, so Dai Mubai quickly eliminated this waste.

    Originally, I didn''t plan to worry about waking up, but it seems that reality doesn''t allow it!

    "Boy, I hope you can think so when you die in Lao Tzu''s hands!"

    When he heard the words of awakening, Zao Wou-ki also showed a fierce look.

    He is not a kind person, just a little stupid and naive.

    Since it''s time for you to die, he definitely doesn''t want to die on his own!

    The friendship with Wake has not yet reached the point that he is willing to sacrifice himself to complete Wake.

    "You two are teachers and students, that''s interesting!"

    "We won''t bother you two fighting each other later, but there is not much time, please as soon as possible!"

    "Haha..."

    The eight other participants in the Killing Fields nearby, after hearing the conversation between Wake and Zao Wou-Ki, all began to tease.

    "The Killing Fields, start!"

    After the host''s words fell, there were no rules at all. The people who had laughed at the beginning took out their weapons and killed them towards the target they had fancyed.

    It was very tacit, everyone ignored Suwa and Zao Wou-ki.

    Teachers and students cannibalized each other, this is a great fun here, they plan to let Su Xing and Zao Wou-ki fight together.

    Of course, this also has to be awakened and Zao Wou-ki will really fight, if the two people''s antagonism just now is false, but they intend to join forces to deal with the rest of them and finally divide the victory or defeat.

    Then I''m sorry, as long as they can see it, the eight people will join forces to kill Wake and Zao Wou-ki first.

    "Go to hell, kid!"

    "Don''t be afraid to tell you the truth, I''ve long seen you not pleasing to your eyes!"

    However, Wake and Zao Wou-ki really didn''t have the idea of ??joining forces. Wake-up didn''t need to be. Zao Wou-ki wouldn''t think so much, so he just swung a sledgehammer to Wake up.

    At the same time as the attack, Zao Wou-ki also summoned his martial soul, Dali King Kong Bear.

    That powerful and heavy appearance is basically to wake up with a single blow.

    Zao Wou-ki really thought so. Since it is unavoidable, he should send him to wake up and simply die, so that it won''t be painful.

    Really ruthless!

    Seeing Zao Wou-ki''s attack, he woke up and laughed.

    In this way, killing the opponent by himself will not have any psychological burden.

    I saw Su Xing raising his right hand and gently blocking the sledgehammer that Zao Wou-ki was swinging!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Then, an invisible magnetic force was launched, and the sledgehammer, which was originally heavy and seemed to be tight in chest, was directly awakened and gently supported with one hand.

    "how can that be?"

    Zao Wou-ki''s eyes widened in an instant, his eyes filled with awe.

    Although he couldn''t use his spirit abilities, his spirit could be released. After he released his spirit, his power was very strong. He had won the killing fields twice with his powerful strength.

    So he didn''t expect that the power he was so proud of would be easily followed in front of his awakening.

    This is simply impossible.

    With his current strength, even if he was able to use his spirit abilities, he would not be able to handle it at the level of the soul emperor, let alone the awakening of the soul king level.

    So Zao Wou-ki simply couldn''t figure out how to wake up.

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, this hammer is not bad, but it''s mine now!"

    Wake up and looked at the amazed Zao Wuji with a slight smile.

    A small but full of electric lightning in his hand passed directly to Zao Wou-ki''s palm through the hammer.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Zao Wou-ki was stunned by the electric, and the hammer handle was suddenly released.

    Awakening effortlessly, he grabbed the sledgehammer in his hand, and then hit Zao Wou-ki with his backhand.

    boom--

    How fierce Zao Wou-ki''s attack was just now, he awakens and now he doubles it back.

    His strength is not as good as Zao Wou-ki''s, but he didn''t rely on strength to swing a sledgehammer. His awakening was driven by magnetism, but it was hidden by secretly rubbing.

    When it is not necessary, of course, you can hide your own strength as much as possible.

    Zhao Wujiguang''s expression instantly changed when he heard the sound of the big hammer breaking through the air.

    How could this attack, this power...

    But with the scene of just waking up and taking over his attack with one hand, he had to believe it even if he didn''t believe it, and the figure immediately backed out.

    With such a fierce attack, he didn''t dare to force it to follow.

    "Retreat? Can you retreat?"

    When he saw it, Su Xing sneered, and changed the waving motion and threw it instead.

    boom--

    The sledgehammer suddenly broke away from the awakened hand, and blasted towards Zao Wou-ki''s body!

    boom!

    There was no luck at all, Zao Wou-ki himself was not an agile spirit master, and he couldn''t use spirit abilities, so he was directly hit by a sledge hammer in the chest.

    Click!

    It could be clearly seen that Zao Wou-ki''s chest was crushed and sunken in an instant, and he didn''t know how many bones he had broken.

    "Wow--"

    As Zao Wou-ki''s figure flew upside down, a mouthful of blood spurted out wildly.

    Even the pair of eyeballs were staring out.

    At the same time as he fell, Zao Wou-ki''s eyes were about to come out, and he was still full of unconfidence and unwillingness to see his awakening.

    He didn''t expect that he was awakened and hammered to death.

    He already knew that he could not live anymore, his heart was broken, and his vitality was tenacious if he didn''t die immediately But he would rather not be so tenacious now, because he knew that he was bound to die, no one could give it. He was treated, and he was a little more comfortable to die early, not so painful.

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, go well!"

    As if seeing Zao Wou-ki''s wishes, he awakened and said slowly, walked up to Zao Wou-ki, lifted the sledgehammer, and slammed it down cleanly and fiercely.

    boom--

    With a loud noise, everything was quiet, and after Zao Wou-ki''s corpse twitched a few times, it was completely silent.

    The audience below was surprised to see such a scene.

    Unexpectedly, the seemingly weak awakened, unexpectedly so cruel and powerful!

    ...

    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 202ï¼š Besie me? ridiculous

    "I didn''t see that this kid is so strong!"

    "Yeah, so much strength, it''s unimaginable!"

    "This is another ruthless character!"

    "This kid, I don''t want to meet him!"

    "..."

    The audience who came here, after seeing the awakening being tough and brutal, they all talked in a low voice.

    Hu Liena was also below, seeing her awakening with great power, and listening to the discussion around her, she was also proud of her!

    And after waking up on the killing field, after killing Zao Wou-ki, he felt that the soul power on Zao Wou-ki''s body began to flow, passing along the ground.

    More than 90% of them were absorbed by the Killing Field and went underground, and only less than 10% of the soul power emerged from the awakened body.

    It''s quite magical, you don''t need to absorb it yourself, you can judge who the murderer is, then you give your spirit power to whom!

    It¡¯s just less than 10%. Isn¡¯t that too stingy?

    Moreover, this achievement was not quickly flown to the murderer, but slowly entered.

    If it weren''t for the fear of being discovered by the Slaughter King who didn''t know where, Awaken would want to take out a soul power trap to capture the soul power on Zao Wou-ki''s corpse by himself.

    But this matter is not in a hurry, and it is still uncertain whether the King of Slaughter can find out, so I can''t take a risk.

    Awakening guessed that the King of Slaughter should know that after the King of Slaughter was parasitized by the blood-red nine-headed bat king, he did not gain the strength of Tang Chen, and the blood-red nine-headed bat king itself was not even a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast.

    It was able to parasitize successfully because of the blessing of the **** Raksha. Tang Chen was parasitized by the blood-red nine-headed bat king after being calculated by the **** Raksha.

    The soul power absorbed by the Slaughter Field was probably absorbed by it in the end after Awakening, and it used this to quickly strengthen itself.

    "The strength of the Slaughter King should be at the general Title Douluo level, right?"

    "Otherwise, you won''t be afraid that Bibi Dong and Tang Hao will kill the gods, and you will say something that you can''t afford to offend either."

    "Then can I kill the King of Slaughter?"

    "He doesn''t have the strength of Tang Chen!"

    "No, although the blood-red nine-headed Bat King succeeded in robbing Tang Chen''s control of his body, if Tang Chen was not completely destroyed, his consciousness was still there, there would be a danger of forcing him out!"

    Suddenly there was an urge to kill the King of Slaughter when he regained consciousness, so that he could absorb spirit power casually here in the Capital of Slaughter.

    But soon, this impulse was awakened and suppressed!

    There is still a certain risk, unless the awakening can directly kill the Slaughter King and destroy it along with Tang Chen''s body.

    Without looking at Zao Wou-ki again, after awakening and lifting the sledgehammer, he calmly walked up to the others.

    "kill!"

    At this time, the others had also discovered the ferocity and terrifying strength of Awakening, and they all gave up their opponents tacitly and went to Awakening together.

    Therefore, the killing fields are very dangerous.

    It is also very difficult to win a streak!

    If you have more consecutive victories, you will be targeted immediately, and if you show too much strength in the killing field, you will be besieged immediately!

    Upon seeing this, Su Xing smiled, and continuously waved the big hammer in his hand.

    boom!

    boom!

    boom!

    In less than a few minutes, the remaining eight participants in the killing fields were all awakened and hammered to death.

    This is still awakening without using the swordsmanship, otherwise, in a few seconds, these participants who can''t use spirit abilities can be awakened and killed in seconds.

    "It''s wonderful!"

    "Unexpectedly, our five-four-eighty-eight choice won the first time we participated in the killing field, and we won with such a huge advantage!"

    "Please enjoy the fruits of victory to your heart''s content!"

    "This is the best part of our killing capital!"

    The host also gave a few explanations when he saw that Su Xing had won.

    Wake up without paying attention to him, holding a soul power trap in his hand, and then rummaged through the bodies of those enemies.

    He didn''t dare to **** back all the spirit power to be absorbed by the Slaughter Field, he still dare to **** one or two spirit masters!

    So Wake used the act of touching the corpse to grab the soul power of the two soul masters.

    Others, let them stray to him under the action of the killing field, of course, more than 90% of them were absorbed by the killing field.

    As for the behavior of touching the corpse, it is also normal.

    Soul masters here cannot use soul abilities in battle. Every soul master finds ways to obtain weapons. Touching the corpse is what every victor will do.

    Awakening is just doing something, putting away the soul power catcher that collected the soul power for a while, and then standing in the killing field to absorb the soul power of the losers.

    The soul power of the six soul masters did not strengthen the awakened soul power much, after all, there was only less than 10% of the soul power.

    Compared to other spirit masters, having this kind of spirit power is definitely satisfying, but awakening is definitely not satisfied with it, so he has to find a way to grab more spirit power from the Slaughter King without being discovered. in the case of.

    "Don''t you don''t need weapons? Why are you still touching those corpses?"

    After waking off the court, Hu Liena curiously questioned awakening.

    But she knew that it was normal for anyone present to lack weapons, so she would wake up and not lack weapons.

    "It''s nothing, I just want to stay there for a while and study those spirit powers!"

    "Don''t you find that the soul power of those losers is a bit too little for us to absorb?"

    Su Xing smiled, and then asked Hu Liena.

    "When you say this, it seems that it really is!"

    Hu Liena was shocked when she heard the words. After thinking about it, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and she found that it was really just as Wake said.

    Hu Liena lightly opened her lips: "Did you find something?"

    Hu Liena felt that since Su Xing had spoken like this, she must have discovered something.

    "Well, I can perceive the soul power. More than 90% of the soul power in the losers has been absorbed by the killing fields and poured into the ground!"

    "What we got is actually less than one Chengdu!"

    Awakening did not hide Hu Liena, she told the truth how could this happen? Under the killing fields, there will be no conspiracy after absorbing so much spirit power, right? "

    Hu Liena was shocked when she heard this. She didn''t expect that as a victor in the killing field, she would have less than one soul power.

    After so many years, where did the absorbed spirit power go?

    Is there a conspiracy?

    "Don''t worry, with me, don''t be afraid of any conspiracy!"

    "And we are the disciples of Pope Bibi Dong, no matter what plot the master here, the King of Slaughter, dare not hit us!"

    Su Xing smiled and comforted Hu Liena.

    "Ok!"

    Hearing the words of awakening full of responsibility, Hu Liena hummed softly.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 203ï¼š Tang 3 Goodbye Xiao Wu

    Latest website: Tang Hao and Tang San came here again outside Jinghu, the central area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.

    Different from the original.

    Before Tang Hao was going to take Tang San to the Slaughter City this time, he had already told Tang San all the information on the Slaughter City, and also told Tang San why he wanted him to go to the Slaughter City for cultivation.

    In the original work, Tang San only learned about it through himself later, and Tang Hao didn''t even tell him Huang Quanlu.

    This change was also because Tang Hao knew that Tang San had memories of his previous life, so he chose to tell Tang San in advance!

    And after Tang San knew what kind of place Slaughter was, he didn''t object to going there to experience it.

    Only after knowing the danger of the Slaughter City, Tang San couldn''t help but want to see Xiao Wu again before going in.

    Therefore, Tang Hao and Tang San came to Jinghu again!

    As for Meng still, he was sent back by Tang Hao.

    A place like the City of Slaughter is not suitable for Meng and he still enters!

    "When is there such a place here?"

    "This is too much!"

    After seeing the amusement park that spanned half of the Jinghu Lake, both Tang San and Tang Hao were stunned by the amusement park in front of them.

    They never expected that this place would become like this, full of natural atmosphere and very human.

    Because those amusement items are for humans to play at a glance!

    "Mama, you come to catch me!"

    "Hehe, Ma Ma, you can''t catch me!"

    They were shocked, and Su Xiaotu''s laughter suddenly came from a distance.

    Then a cute little girl was sitting alone in a small car similar to a minecart, carrying Su Xiaotu on the track on the lake.

    "Little rabbit, wait, mom will chase you right away!"

    A voice that excited Tang San came from behind, and then I saw Xiao Wu chasing behind Little Rabbit in this speed car.

    This is the water roller coaster built for them by Wake. The carriages are linked together and can be separated.

    Su Xiaotu and Xiao Wu obviously separated them to play now.

    "Lielielie..."

    "Ma Ma can''t catch up..."

    Su Xiaotu turned his head and made a grimace at Xiao Wu, laughing and mocking.

    "Smelly girl, see if I won''t catch you!"

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Wu disappeared from her car in a flash, and when she reappeared, she was already behind Little Rabbit.

    After Xiao Wu picked up the little rabbit, her figure flashed back to her original carriage again, and Su Xiaotu was caught by the way.

    "How''s it? I''m caught by my mother now, right?"

    After putting Su Xiaotu aside, Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly.

    "Ah..."

    "It doesn''t count, you can''t use spirit abilities!"

    "If you say you can''t use spirit abilities, Ma Ma is playing a rogue!"

    "..."

    Seeing that he was caught by Xiao Wu''s spirit ability, Su Xiaotu protested with dissatisfaction.

    "I didn''t use spirit abilities, you see, the Ma Ma spirit ring was not summoned, so it is not considered to use spirit abilities!"

    The corner of Xiao Wu''s mouth curled slightly, and when she saw the little bunny bulging, she couldn''t help squeezing her face amusedly.

    Xiao Wu found out that irritating is really fun, no wonder Little Rabbit always provokes her to anger.

    But now she won''t let the little bunny be bullied, and occasionally come back with revenge!

    "Wow..."

    "Ma Ma shameless..."

    Of course Little Bunny didn''t follow it, but Little Bunny didn''t cry either. After saying a word, he stared at Xiao Wu angrily, with a very cute little face angry!

    "Okay, okay, it''s my mother who is shameless!"

    Xiao Wu squeezed her face again when she saw the appearance of Little Bunny, and then admitted her mistake.

    Anyway, the revenge has already come back, so just accept it!

    "Humph!"

    "It''s almost the same!"

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s confession, Xiaotu snorted in satisfaction.

    puff-

    At this moment, Daming''s huge head also appeared from the other half of Jinghu Lake.

    "Uncle Daming!"

    "Mama and I are here!"

    Seeing Daming appeared, the little rabbit cheered happily.

    But Daming did not respond to Little Rabbit this time. Instead, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Tang Hao and Tang San, and said in a deep voice, "What are you two doing here again? Is something wrong?"

    "This is not where you humans should come!"

    Daming straightforwardly expressed his unwelcome attitude towards Tang Hao and Tang San!

    "Three brothers!"

    Xiao Wu finally saw Tang Hao and Tang San at this time, and suddenly cheered in surprise.

    Then Xiao Wu hugged the little rabbit and flashed over.

    "Third brother, uncle, why are you here?"

    After arriving in front of Tang San Tang Hao, Xiao Wu stopped and didn''t get too close.

    Although Xiao Wu was also very pleasantly surprised by Tang San''s arrival, she no longer wanted to pounce into Tang San''s arms as involuntarily last time.

    She stopped then, and from then on she knew that it was impossible for her and Tang San.

    This time, Xiao Wu was undoubtedly more clear about her heart.

    Because for such a long time, she rarely thinks of Tang San, and when she thinks of Tang San, she no longer has any regrets and misses.

    Instead, she wanted more to wake up.

    "Xiao Wu!"

    Tang San called Xiao Wu excitedly.

    However, after seeing Xiao Wu standing there calmly, even though his attitude was joyful, he also corrected the distance, and Tang San''s excitement suddenly fell.

    The Xiao Wu in front of him was no longer his Xiao Wu.

    She was awakened, and she was also Su Xiaotu''s mother!

    "Nothing, I just want to go to a place, it may be a long time, so come and see you!"

    "Seeing that you are fine, I am relieved!"

    Then Tang Sanqiang said to Xiao Wu with a smile.

    "Father, let''s go!"

    Then, Tang San turned his head directly and said to Tang Hao.

    He had already seen the person, but the thoughts in his heart didn''t seem to be filled, on the contrary, it was even more empty.

    Tang San just wanted to leave here now, and no longer saw Xiao Wu who no longer belonged to him in front of him.

    "Ok!"

    "Excuse me, UU reading , we will leave now!"

    Tang Hao nodded, and after speaking to Xiao Wu and Daming, he turned and left with Tang San.

    Xiao Wu opened her mouth, and finally did not say anything to buy or stay.

    She could see that Tang San seemed very sad, and she guessed from the bottom of her heart that Tang San might be like her!

    So Xiao Wu didn''t dare to stay, because that would only hurt Tang San even more. The person she liked was no longer him, but awakened.

    "Brother, remember to protect yourself!"

    "Next time you come to see me, it''s best to bring your girlfriend!"

    But in the end, Xiao Wu shouted at Tang San from a distance.

    Tang San in the distance paused when he heard the words, and then speeded up and left!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 204ï¼š Tang Hao was killed

    Tang San who saw Xiao Wu again, his heart was full of emptiness when he left.

    He probably also understood what happened to him!

    But everything is too late.

    Why is this happening?

    Tang San was unwilling, but helpless.

    can only force this unwillingness to the bottom of my heart.

    Tang Hao followed Tang San, looking at Tang San''s back, once again regretting his original choice.

    He also regretted not being able to speak clearly with A Yin, which caused A Yin to leave. Now he doesn''t know where A Yin has gone.

    The vast continent, there is no way to find it!

    So he can understand Tang San''s mood at this time.

    "Mistress, people have to move forward, and can''t stay in the past!"

    "Xiao Wu is always a soul beast. If it doesn''t suit you, Meng still likes you very much!"

    After Tang Hao paused, he still persuaded Tang San.

    "Dad, can you let go of mom?"

    Hearing Tang Hao''s words, Tang San paused and asked back.

    Ww lore!

    Tang Hao shut up instantly, speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Pope Hall of Wuhun Hall, Bibi Dong is sitting elegantly and noblely on the high seat, his jade fingers tapping lightly.

    "It''s been half a year, I don''t know what happened to Nana?"

    "There is still awakening, and I ran to the killing capital without permission!"

    Bibi Dong whispered, and then stood up.

    After explaining the affairs of the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong quietly left the Spirit Hall.

    There is nothing to be busy at the moment, she plans to go to the Killing City to see Hu Liena and Reawakening.

    Both are her disciples, and they are both important to her.

    One is that she looks at the existence of her daughter, and the other is a talent with extraordinary wisdom and talent.

    Every one of them can''t be missed to her!

    As Bibi Dong, who has been awarded the title of Killing God, he can freely go in and out of the Killing Capital.

    Soon Bibi Dong quietly entered the killing capital, and learned that Hu Liena was still awake!

    "Master Killer, your two disciples are fine, they have won 34 and 35 consecutive victories, respectively!"

    "And the two of them were poisoned in the killing city and got the title. Hu Liena was called the killing messenger, and the awakening was called the killing blade!"

    "The two of them are now enemies that no one in the killing capital wants to face!"

    Bibi Dong directly found an in-service person in the killing field and asked him. The other party knew Bibi Dong because Bibi Dong had been here half a year ago, and knew that their king of killing, Bibi Dong, was very polite and didn''t dare to offend him. She didn''t even dare to neglect, and quickly said what she knew to Bibi Dong.

    "Ok!"

    "I see, let''s go down!"

    Bibi Dong nodded to indicate that he knew, and then let the other party leave.

    "Yes, Lord Killer!"

    The staff of the Killing City immediately went down upon hearing this.

    "It''s only half a year, and it''s only four months to wake up. It has reached 34 consecutive victories. It is indeed my disciple of Bibi Dong!"

    After there was one person left, the corner of Bibi Dong''s mouth was slightly tilted, obviously very satisfied with the performance of Wake and Hu Liena.

    Even she did not have such a winning streak.

    But she knew that the reason why Hu Liena was able to be so fast was all her charm. It would be disappointing if she couldn''t reach such a speed.

    As for waking up, she is not worried.

    She knew clearly that all the spirit abilities that were awakened were not independently developed by the spirit ring. In the Slaughter City, apart from the Slaughter King, no one would be a awakened opponent at all.

    "It seems that I am worried for nothing!"

    "After one year, they should almost be able to go out, so let''s pick them up at that time!"

    After knowing the status quo of Wake and Hu Liena, Bibi Dong did not stay in the Killing Capital for too long, and soon left.

    After knowing the performance of Wake and Hu Liena, she was relieved.

    And Suwa and Hu Liena, neither knew that Bibi Dong had been to the killing capital.

    At this time, the two of them are studying the friction between men and women in the same room.

    Bibi Dong didn''t come to see them, otherwise she would definitely find that her disciple, whom she treats like a daughter, had already been together with Su Xing.

    Since that time Hu Liena gave a kiss, I woke up to know that Hu Liena no longer resisted him.

    However, he didn''t pursue it, he just acted just right, and he hadn''t been too active.

    After Hu Liena gradually fell, she couldn''t bear to wake up to her room the night before a week ago.

    "I don''t want it anymore, wake up and let me go..."

    After the first few times, Hu Liena slumped in her arms and couldn''t move her tired finger.

    "Sister Hu Liena, you can''t do this, it''s too casual!"

    awoke and laughed, teasing Hu Liena.

    Hu Liena didn''t reply, she woke up, and fell asleep in a flash!

    Seeing this, he woke up and smiled helplessly.

    Really, it''s too casual, and it doesn''t match her personality at all!

    Wake up and find this is also very interesting, all of Hu Liena''s skills are charming, and his body is full of femininity, but she just doesn''t fight!

    can''t play until dawn, so he wakes up and puts on his clothes and goes outside.

    Walking on the Slaughter City, Awakening began to slowly recover the soul traps he placed on each node in the Slaughter City After four months, Awakening not only succeeded in taking Hu Liena down. , A soul power trap that automatically senses soul power and then absorbs soul power has long been developed.

    The route node that flows underground from the killing field to the killing field is also found by awakening.

    A month ago, Awaken began to place his spirit traps on those nodes.

    Just awakened and didn''t dare to release too much, so he released seven or eight. The soul power absorbed every day is equivalent to the soul power of several soul emperors, which is quite good.

    plus the spirit power absorbed by the thirty-four killing fields in a row, awakening the current spirit power level, has been upgraded to the 62nd level of the soul emperor, and finally tied the level of the physical body.

    After the soul power level is the same as the physical body level, the speed of waking up and then absorbing the soul power to strengthen and upgrade, suddenly slows down.

    But it was also relative to the previous one. Before, it was because the level of the awakened body was higher than the level of the soul power, so it was so simple to absorb the soul power and strengthen it.

    Hu Liena was left far behind by him. The current Hu Liena''s spirit power level is only 56.

    From the ¡¡¡¡ contest to the present, in one and a half years, it is very fast to improve to the sixth level.

    But compared with awakening, it''s nothing.

    "It''s been a year and a half since the competition, and if Tang San failed to awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline, he should almost come to the killing capital, right"

    "In the anime, Tang San has been awakened for almost a year!"

    Wake while retrieving the soul power trap he placed, while wondering if Tang San is coming soon.

 v2 Chapter 205ï¼š Ah Yins Discovery

    Chapter 207 A Yin¡¯s Discovery

    Ps: The previous Zao Wou-ki was changed to someone else.

    "go to hell!"

    àÛ!

    When was awake and came to the place where the last pull back catcher was placed, he saw a scene of fighting.

    And the person who did it was Zao Wou-ki. (The previous article has been changed!)

    At this time, Zao Wou-ki has changed a lot from the time when Wake saw him for the first time.

    is full of violent aura, and the naive look is gone, now it is fierce and cruel.

    Obviously, Zao Wou-ki was seriously affected by Huang Quanlu and the City of Killing!

    "It''s you, wake up!"

    After hearing the sound of awakening footsteps, Zao Wou-ki, holding the giant axe, turned around and awakened to Xiang Sha Xiang. He stopped when he saw that he was awake.

    Influence belongs to influence, but reason is not lost.

    As soon as Zao Wou-ki saw awakening, he knew that he couldn¡¯t wake up, so how dare to do it!

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki!"

    Woke up, just nodded, and said nothing.

    In the past four months, Zao Wou-ki has also participated in four killing fields, avoiding Wake-up and Hu Liena, so he has survived to the present.

    The reason why was able to avoid it was that Zao Wou-ki also thought of the way of resuscitation later, and specifically sought resuscitation and pleaded for it.

    Zao Wou-ki participates in the killing fields once a month. After waking up and thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t matter, so he agreed!

    I am not interested in knowing how long Zao Wou-Ki can stay in the killing city.

    Anyway, he can''t get out of this killing capital!

    He can help Zao Wou-Ki, that''s it.

    "Wake up, remember that you and Hu Liena shouldn''t sign up for the killing fields in the past two days!"

    Zao Wou-ki waited at the killing field yesterday after waking up and waking up. He said that he was going to participate in the killing field again in the past few days. He was afraid that he would forget to remind him.

    "Don''t worry, I know!"

    Not interested to say anything to Zao Wou-ki, nodded and then turned around and left after waking up.

    Zao Wou-ki saw Wake up and remembered to feel relieved, he was really afraid of meeting Wake up or Hu Liena, these two people were simply not something he could deal with.

    After seeing the wake of his back disappear, Zao Wou-ki quickly absorbed the soul power of the soul master he killed. Here he knew that he wanted to continue to live and work hard to strengthen himself!

    Wake up after recovering the soul power trap, and after replacing it with a new soul power trap, I went back.

    Bibi Dong had been to the killing capital, he didn''t know.

    His magnetic induction can''t detect too far distance.

    Also, Ah Yin is in the Slaughter City, and there is nothing to monitor!

    Because a place like the Slaughter City is completely unsuitable for the growth of Blue Silver Grass, there is no blue silver grass here at all, and without the source of ears, Ah Yin will naturally not be able to collect the information in the Slaughter City.

    A Yin was integrated into the waking heart for four months, and he recovered very quickly.

    Now Ah Yin''s soul power cultivation base has been restored to 50,000 years of soul power cultivation base!

    This may be related to the awakening of the entire Ice and Fire Tai Chi picture, and A Yin also belongs to the awakening, so A Yin can obtain the breath of life from it to the greatest extent and accelerate his recovery.

    Of course, the later the recovery, the slower it will be.

    But no matter how slow it is, it is estimated that it will only take less than two years to wake up, and Ah Yin will be able to recover one hundred thousand years of soul power cultivation.

    At that time, if Ah Yin wants to, he can transform into a human form again.

    And when I wake up, I know that if Ah Yin transforms again, he can transform directly to the mature stage, without having to go through the early childhood to become a little girl again.

    Wake up expresses expectation. Even if Ah Yin doesn''t want to transform into a human form again, awakening will make her transform into form. There is a beauty living on her body, which is better than living in a blade of grass.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, Tang Hao took Tang San and finally came to the killing capital.

    Like the original work, Tang Hao did not lead Tang San from the main entrance according to the rules, but instead let Tang San illegally enter the Slaughter City from below a tavern.

    Currently Tang San''s level, none of them reached the Soul King.

    Tang Hao dared to bring him here, because the spirit power level here has little influence on combat power!

    What''s more, Tang San¡¯s Clear Sky Hammer didn¡¯t have a spirit ring attached. Even the Soul King didn¡¯t have a spirit ring attached. Tang San only needed to be able to use the Clear Sky Hammer well and it would be enough to wander in the killing city. .

    Tang San had already mastered the and chaotic cloak hammer technique!

    In addition, he knew the hidden weapons and concealed weapon techniques that Tang San mastered, so Tang Hao felt that it would be okay for Tang San to win 100 games in a row.

    Furthermore, he will also protect Tang San in secret!

    Tang San illegally entered the Slaughter City, and was soon found by the guard captain.

    After passing the fight, Tang San defeated the captain of the guard before he obtained the qualification to enter the Slaughter City.

    "This is your number!"

    After the first captain was defeated by Tang San, he also lost a sign to him.

    "Five four two three!"

    Tang San took a look and saw four numbers engraved on it.

    The number of is definitely different from the original, after all, the time of entry is completely different!

    "The Killing City, I''m Coming!"

    Tang San put away the number plate, put on a mask, and walked inside.

    The Gothic woman also appeared soon, took Tang San in, and introduced Tang San''s rules of the Slaughter City.

    After Tang San entered, Tang Hao''s figure also quietly followed up inside the Slaughter City.

    As a killer, he, like Bibi Dong, can freely enter and leave the killing capital!

    He didn''t let Tang San know about this, otherwise the best experience would not be achieved.

    At the same time, he also wanted to see what kind of performance Tang San would have in the environment of the Slaughter City.

    Can be able to carry his expectations?

    If Tang San was changed by the environment here, he would definitely not dare to let Tang San return to the sect.

    Even though he really took Tang San as his son, the test he should have is also needed!

    "I hope you don''t let me down!"

    "Haotianzong, we need an outstanding genius like you!"

    After Tang Hao whispered, he entered the killing city and hid it.

    I knew Tang Hao''s father and son''s awakening and Zao Wou-ki in the Slaughter City, and didn''t know that Tang San had already come in at this time!

    And Tang San didn''t know, he would meet Su Xing and Zao Wou-ki here.

    Tang Hao didn¡¯t even know that the Ah Yin he was thinking of was also in the Slaughter City at this time!

    Just even if he saw him wake up, he wouldn''t know that Ah Yin was waking up.

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later another killing field began.

    Neither Awakening nor Hu Liena signed up to participate this time. They promised Zao Wou-ki, and Awakening will still do it.

    "Let''s go, it''s okay anyway, let''s go see that fellow Zao Wou-ki, can he survive!"

    Wake up just fine, so I am going to take Hu Liena to take a look.

    "Well, okay, it''s up to you!"

    Hu Liena responded with a smile.

    Soon, Su Xing and Hu Liena came to the killing field.

    "It''s Tang San!"

    Then, as soon as he woke up and entered, Ah Yin''s voice sounded in his consciousness.

    ¡­¡­

    Ps: Recommend "Douluo: The Rise of Grassroots"

    The first update, today I have been suffering from gastroenteritis for a day, and my condition is not good. There will be another update later, and the third update should be gone!

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 206ï¼š Zao Wou-ki backstab Tang 3

    Su Xing looked inside after hearing the words, and saw Tang San as expected.

    And also saw Tang San walking up to the killing field.

    "Tang San has already arrived, and will he play today?"

    "that¡­¡­"

    Wake up to see that it was Tang San really, and was also surprised, especially after seeing Tang San also participating in today''s killing fields, his expression became even more exciting.

    "Guy Zao Wou-Ki, it''s really going to be cold!"

    Su Xing secretly said in his heart, knowing that Zao Wou-ki is cold today and is dead.

    interesting!

    After being surprised, he woke up very interestingly, and I was very thankful that I was here today, otherwise I wouldn''t see such an interesting killing field.

    ...

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki!"

    Tang San, who was on the court at this time, suddenly looked shocked after seeing Zao Wou-ki.

    "Tang San!"

    When Zao Wou-ki saw Tang San, he was also taken aback, then his face became difficult to look.

    He didn''t expect that Tang San would also come here, and also participated in the same killing field as him.

    That meant that between him and Tang San, only one would survive today!

    He didn''t want to die by himself, but Tang San was also unwilling to attack Tang San.

    Tang San is no better than waking up. If it is waking up, he can play, but only after knowing that it is not the awakened opponent, did he deliberately avoid it.

    Tang San was different. He still had feelings for Tang San''s several former Shrek Academy students.

    "The Killing Fields, start!"

    It''s just that the host didn''t give Tang San and Zao Wuji a chance to talk more, the killing field soon began.

    As the host¡¯s words fell, four of them went up to Zao Wou-ki. In today¡¯s killing field, Zao Wou-ki had more consecutive victories. A few of them were less confident, so they teamed up to kill Zao Wou-ki tacitly. Go up.

    One of them killed Tang San.

    At the beginning of the Killing Field, Tang San and Zao Wou-ki could not continue to relive the past, now is not the time to relive the past.

    Facing the enemy''s attack, Tang San participated in the killing field for the first time, and did not dare to neglect, and directly summoned the Clear Sky Hammer to meet the enemy.

    "It''s actually Clear Sky Hammer!"

    When the man saw Tang San''s martial spirit, his eyes stared slightly, apparently recognizing the Clear Sky Hammer.

    "go to hell!"

    However, the opponent quickly calmed down, and then slammed Tang San up.

    What happened to the Clear Sky Hammer? Everyone is almost the same as not using spirit abilities here.

    boom!

    But when his attack collided with Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, he knew that he was wrong, and the Clear Sky Hammer was still the Clear Sky Hammer after all.

    Tang San''s attack was also extremely tricky. Knowing how powerful the Clear Sky Hammer was, he had tried his best to avoid it, but he still couldn''t avoid it!

    puff!

    That person was smashed out by Tang San''s hammer. It was probably the reason that he played for the first time. Tang San didn''t kill him, that person was just seriously injured and not dead!

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, I''ll help you!"

    At the same time, seeing that Zao Wuji was still under siege, Tang San directly lifted the Clear Sky Hammer to support Zao Wuji.

    "Well, let''s kill them all first!"

    When Zao Wuji saw Tang San coming up to help, he also answered.

    Today''s opponent is indeed much stronger than what he had encountered before, and it was the first time that he was besieged by so many people. If Tang San didn''t come up to help, he would be injured even if he could kill them.

    "Remember the killer, don''t stay alive!"

    As he waved his attack, Zao Wuji didn''t forget to remind Tang San.

    "Yes, Teacher Zao Wou-Ki!"

    Tang San responded, and then he came to Zao Wou-ki''s front, swung the Clear Sky Hammer and attacked one of the people who besieged Zao Wou-ki.

    "Damn it!"

    The man was furious, but he could only give up besieging Zao Wuji with others, and turned to confront Tang San.

    boom!

    boom!

    boom!

    It''s just that how could that person be Tang San''s opponent, and he was hammered to death by Tang San within a short while.

    "Okay, good job!"

    When Zao Wou-ki saw this, he immediately applauded.

    "Don''t fight anymore, join forces and kill them two first!"

    "Both of them are very strong!"

    Upon seeing this, one of the people who had besieged Zao Wou-ki suddenly shouted to the others.

    Although those people were also fighting against each other, they just saw Tang San directly inflict a heavy blow, and then killed another one so quickly.

    "it is good!"

    "Kill them first!"

    Therefore, they also knew that Tang San''s was not easy anymore, plus Zao Wou-ki''s words, if they didn''t all join hands, they would really have to wait to be killed.

    So next, Tang San and Zao Wou-ki fell into a siege of seven people.

    The man who was severely injured by Tang San quickly joined the battlefield after he got up.

    It''s just that even if they join forces, they are not Tang San and Zao Wou-ki''s opponents.

    Especially Tang San, after he started to kill, he didn''t keep his hands behind.

    Soon, one enemy after another was killed by Tang San.

    When Zao Wou-ki watched, his heart was shocked.

    So strong!

    How long hasn''t seen him, Tang San, this kid has also become so strong?

    Although it feels not as scary as Wake and Hu Liena, so difficult to deal with, but it is also so strong, stronger than him!

    Then he couldn''t beat Tang San?

    Suddenly, Zao Wou-ki realized such a serious problem.

    He would still struggle before, because he insisted that Tang San was not his opponent!

    But now knowing that Tang San''s strength was stronger than him in the Slaughter City, Zao Wuji began to worry about whether Tang San would kill him.

    "Definitely¡­¡­"

    "Here in the Slaughter Field, only one person can win. Tang San can''t be willing to be killed by me for me!"

    "I... I don''t want to die yet!"

    Although Zao Wou-ki is not smart and a bit naive, he is very clear at this moment that there can only be one person alive between him and Tang San today.

    Zao Wou-Ki, who was also joining hands with Tang San, his eyes began to flash with red light.

    Or maybe it was affected by the environment of Huang Quanlu and the Killing City. Zao Wou-ki''s thinking at this time was that he didn''t want to die.

    Then, if he didn''t want to die, he could only kill Tang San.

    puff!

    After seeing Tang San also kill the last enemy Zhao Wou-ki moved.

    "Tang San, go to die too!"

    After Zao Wuji, who was specially behind Tang San, roared, the giant axe in his hand slashed towards Tang San''s back fiercely.

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki!"

    Hearing the sound behind him, Tang San''s heart jumped in horror, and he turned his head in disbelief. What he saw was the great axe that Zao Wuji was swinging down towards him fiercely.

    Looking at the power, you know that Teacher Zao Wou-ki is really going to kill him!

    How could this be?

    Tang San didn''t want to believe such facts in his heart. He felt that he had suffered an unprecedented betrayal. This was his teacher!

    Even if it is the rules of the Killing Fields, there must be only one person left alive, it should not be a despicable sneak attack on him!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 207ï¼š Tang 3 kills Zao Wou-ki

    oom!

    The giant axe in Zao Wuji''s hand smashed down on Tang San''s body fiercely.

    Tang San was smashed into the air instantly, and at the same time a mouthful of blood spurted out!

    However, Tang San was not killed by Zao Wuji with a single blow, because at the last moment, Tang San unfolded the Eight Spider Lances with the external spirit bone on his back, and this blocked the mortal blow.

    For this reason, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances shattered in half.

    The existence of the attached spirit bone was also closely connected with the spirit master himself, which was equivalent to his own bones, the Eight Spider Lances that had been shattered in half, Tang San was also in painful cold sweat at this time.

    In addition to the fragmentation of the Eight Spider Lances, his body had just been subjected to the tremendous impact of Zao Wou-ki''s axe, and his body was also injured!

    Adding up, it can be said that Zao Wou-ki was seriously injured all at once!

    "why?"

    Tang San turned around and looked at Zao Wuji with a **** quarrel, and questioned extremely angrily.

    "There''s no reason, the rules here are like this, when we get to the killing field, we are the enemy!"

    It was regrettable that Tang San hadn''t been killed with a single blow, but Tang San was already seriously injured and couldn''t be his opponent anymore, so Zao Wou-ki explained.

    "kill!"

    After Zao Wuji gave a cold explanation, he waved the giant axe to kill Tang San again.

    He didn''t want to give Tang San a chance to recover.

    Su Xing and Hu Liena''s performance in the Killing Fields had already let him know the horror of this generation of young people, not to mention Tang San''s performance just now was indeed very strong.

    Seeing Zao Wuji''s cold attack coming up again, Tang San''s eyes quickly became cold.

    The Tang Sect rule, after confirming that the opponent is an enemy, there should be no room for it!

    "kill!"

    After treating Zao Wou-Ki as an enemy, Tang San''s cruelty was revealed, and before Zao Wou-Ki''s attack came up, several hidden weapons were launched at Zao Wou-Ki.

    Hey! ! !

    Upon seeing this, Zao Wou-ki stopped the attack and dodged dangerously and dangerously!

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !

    Then he was greeted by more hidden weapons!

    Tang San''s expression was cold, and he didn''t show any mercy at all.

    Puff puff! ! !

    When he couldn''t use spirit abilities, Zao Wou-ki, who was awkwardly moving, was quickly hit by his body.

    "Damn, you still poisoned it!"

    In the next moment, Zao Wou-ki''s expression became difficult to look, and his face turned blue.

    Because he found himself poisoned!

    Zao Wuji had already begun to panic in his heart. He didn''t expect that Tang San, who had been hit hard by him, could actually display such strength.

    He desperately wanted to hit Tang San, but was always swiftly avoided by Tang San.

    "hateful!"

    Zao Wou-ki made his last fierce attack, and directly threw the giant axe at Tang San fiercely.

    "The ghost is lost!"

    Tang San avoided it by the slightest difference.

    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, you are offended!"

    Although Tang San still called Teacher Zao Wou-ki in his mouth, his tone and eyes were extremely cold.

    After putting Zao Wuji as an enemy, Tang San would no longer show any mercy.

    Because of the injury, even if the creation lost its weapon, Tang San did not carry the Clear Sky Hammer to Zao Wou-ki''s hard steel. He just used his own advantage to avoid Zao Wou-ki¡¯s attacks while using hidden weapons on Zao Wou-ki¡¯s body. Keep creating wounds.

    boom!

    Soon, Zao Wou-ki fell to the ground with a bang because of too many wounds and too deep poisoning that he could no longer stand.

    Whoosh--

    puff!

    Seeing Zao Wuji falling, Tang San didn''t go up either. Instead, he used a black silver needle to make up for Zao Wuji and shot it on his neck.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Zao Wou-ki screamed, and after the black blood came out continuously, his limbs twitched for a while and he was completely silent.

    Before his death, Zao Wou-ki''s eyes were still full of unwillingness!

    call--

    After killing Zao Wou-Ki, Tang San also sat down on the ground, then meditated cross-legged, absorbing the spirit power flowing towards him from all the dead.

    "Let''s go!"

    Seeing that Zao Wou-ki was really cold, he woke up and left with Hu Liena.

    There is nothing to look at!

    I won''t meet with Tang San for the time being, and even when I wake up, I don''t want Tang San to know that he is here.

    Because I woke up with some ideas!

    For Tang San, to be honest, Awakening has always been a little jealous. Looking at Tang San''s performance in the original work, he went all the way, and his luck was so good that it exploded.

    If there is a chance to kill Tang San, to be honest, it won''t be polite to wake up!

    And here in the Slaughter City, it was undoubtedly a good opportunity to kill Tang San.

    He knew that Tang Hao was also in the Slaughter City, but in the Slaughter City, even Tang Hao couldn''t use his spirit abilities, at most he could only use his Killing God domain.

    So here, wake up is not very afraid of Tang Hao!

    Can''t use spirit abilities, the Clear Sky Hammer is metallic, and he has to kneel in front of his magnetism.

    Of course, if you can''t face it directly, it''s better not to face it directly.

    So Wake had an idea, that was not to let Tang San know of his existence, and when Tang San participated in the killing field, Wake also signed up.

    On the killing field, Tang San who had regained confidence at this time was definitely not his opponent!

    So Tang Hao, who secretly protected Tang San, saw that Tang San was about to be killed, would he help him?

    There is a high probability, but Tang Hao''s shot will undoubtedly offend the King of Slaughter here.

    Then, there is a good chance for them to do it!

    Anyway, Tang Hao couldn''t recognize that the King of Slaughter was his grandfather, otherwise he would have recognized it long ago when he himself got the title of God of Slaughter through the City of Slaughter.

    "That''s it!"

    After thinking about it, I must wake up in my heart, so I decided.

    If he was in other places, he would not dare to deal with Tang Hao for the time being, but in a place like the Slaughter City where he couldn''t use spirit abilities, there was no reason not to wake up.

    ...

    Tang San, who was absorbing the soul power of the loser on the killing field, quickly absorbed it, opening a pair of blood-red eyes.

    After taking a look at Zao Wou-Ki''s body, Tang San silently stepped forward to collect Zao Wou-Ki''s body Just now he regarded Zao Wou-Ki as an enemy, so he could naturally take action coldly.

    Now that Zao Wou-ki is dead, Tang San will not forget that he used to be a teacher in his school, nor will he forget that Zao Wou-ki once helped him.

    So Tang San chose to collect Zao Wuji''s body, which was the only thing he could do.

    Zao Wou-ki''s act of stabbing him at the end made him very angry!

    Until now, even if he had already killed Zao Wou-ki, Tang San was still a little unforgettable.

    He really couldn''t accept it. Why did the school teacher who had taken care of him sneak attack on him and wanted to kill him!

    The failure of Lan Yinhuang''s blood awakening, his mother''s disapproval, Xiao Wu''s incident, and the incident of Zao Wou-ki just now caused a strong negative emotion in Tang San''s heart.

    It was just that Tang San was restrained soon, and after standing up, he quietly left the killing field!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 208ï¼š Awakening vs Don 3

    After signing up for the next killing field, he woke up and left with Hu Liena.

    Ah Yin in the awakened body did not react.

    She was actually very entangled. She didn''t want to see Tang San, but she didn''t expect to meet him here.

    Watching Tang San using her son''s body to kill, and seeing that all his son''s talents became someone else''s, it was difficult for A Yin to accept it.

    She even thought about opening her mouth to wake up and kill Tang San, but if she were to say something like this, she couldn''t say it.

    After all, that body is indeed her son''s.

    In the next few days, even after waking up, he didn''t show up outside until the killing field began again.

    "Ten of us today, please come in!"

    "The first thing I will introduce to you is our Killing Blade!"

    "In less than half a year, our Slaughter Blade has won 34 games in a row. This time, can he continue his winning streak?"

    At the opening of the host, the awakened figure flashed and appeared directly on the killing field.

    "wake!"

    Tang San, who was about to enter the arena, suddenly changed his face after seeing the awakened figure.

    Obviously, Tang San also signed up this time.

    As soon as he came in, he was attacked by his school teacher and then killed his school teacher.

    Let Tang San know the cruelty here, so Tang San didn''t want to stay here too long, he wanted to finish the trial early and leave this sinful place.

    So after winning the killing field last time, he ignored his injuries and directly signed up again.

    Fortunately, a few days after the second killing field, his injuries have recovered.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the last time he met his former school teacher, Zao Wou-Ki, this time he awoke again.

    Are all his acquaintances here in the killing capital?

    How to do?

    Can you not play?

    Tang San wondered if he could not go up.

    Not only is it because he is an acquaintance and Xiao Wu''s man when he wakes up, but also because he clearly knows the strength of wake up.

    If there is anyone of his age who makes him consciously incomparable, then he has regained consciousness.

    Tang San would not feel that he was inferior to others, but that was in the future, after he fully developed his twin spirit talents, he believed that he would not be weaker than Awakening, but not now!

    When he came, he asked Tang Hao carefully.

    So he clearly knew that in the Slaughter City, he could use his own spirit abilities!

    He knew even more that there was no spirit ring for awakening, so all the spirit abilities that were awakened could be used here.

    But his spirit ability could not be used.

    If he can use the spirit ability, he is not the opponent to wake up. Now that he is restricted from using the spirit ability, how can he still be the opponent to wake up?

    "Damn it!"

    "It''s the Slaughter Blade, he really came to participate again!"

    "This guy, don''t you know if you take a break?"

    "It''s over, although I know that I''ve encountered either the Slaughter Blade or the Slaughter Envoy, but I''m still not reconciled!"

    "You can only fight, who called us, it''s been a full year?"

    "If you don''t participate in the killing fields, you will die!"

    "It''s impossible to escape, that''s also death!"

    "I can only fight!"

    "I still don''t believe it. The nine of us together will not kill him!"

    "..."

    However, after hearing the curses of other players around him, Tang San knew that it was impossible to escape anything. They knew that they would be killed when confronted with Awakening, and they didn''t dare not go up to know that the consequences would be just as serious.

    Thinking of this, Tang San had to go to the killing field with others with an ugly look!

    "Tang San! It''s you!"

    After Suwaken saw Tang San playing, the corners of his mouth curled up unnoticeably, and then he pretended to be surprised.

    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that you would come to a place like the Slaughter Capital!"

    Tang San responded with an ugly expression.

    "Sister Ayin, I killed this Tang San, can you accept it?"

    At this time when he woke up, he asked Ah Yin in his heart.

    He felt that A Yin should be acceptable, because A Yin had long believed that Tang San was not his son.

    If it was Tang Hao, A Yin might not be able to accept it.

    "He is not my son, do it if you want to do it!"

    Sure enough, after hearing the words of awakening, Ah Yin quickly answered.

    "... But I hope you can leave him a whole body, it is my son''s body after all!"

    However, Ah Yin still begged to wake up with a somewhat complicated tone.

    "Ok!"

    Su Xing gave a faint hum in his heart, and said nothing more.

    This is the killing field, come in, unless he is killed, Tang San is definitely going to kill!

    I just don''t know, will Tang Hao appear later?

    I definitely will!

    Where is the King of Slaughter?

    I''ll find out later!

    "Since I have entered the killing fields, there is nothing left to say. It is not you who died or I live today!"

    Su Xing looked at Tang San and said slowly.

    "I know! I don''t need to remind you!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Tang San''s expression also became cold.

    With Zao Wou-ki''s lesson, one time is enough. He will no longer treat each other as an enemy just because he is an acquaintance.

    He thought he was not a awakened opponent, and if he was merciful, he would really be looking for death.

    "I know this person very well, I don''t know if you know it!"

    "He has a lot of his own spirit abilities, and they can all be used here!"

    Then Tang San didn''t care if other people knew the information, he directly told them the fact that he could use spirit abilities when he was awakened.

    In order to defeat Awakening, he must unite with other people, so naturally they can''t be killed easily because they don''t know the information about Awakening.

    "what?"

    "He can still use spirit abilities?"

    After hearing Tang San''s words, the expressions of the other eight people changed drastically.

    They really didn''t expect that they could still use spirit abilities when they wake up!

    They had come to watch a duel in the killing fields before, but they had never seen Awaken use it before!

    If you don''t use spirit abilities, it''s difficult, so how terrible is it if you use spirit abilities?

    They, who were not very sure at first, looked even more ugly now.

    As for Tang San deceiving them?

    In their opinion, is completely unnecessary.

    Everyone was the enemy when he went to the killing fields. Tang San was familiar with and feared the other party, so it was normal to tell the secret of awakening.

    "What the kid said is not true, right?"

    "The Slaughter Blade can still use spirit abilities?"

    "I have never seen him perform it before..."

    "No, maybe he has already used it, but we didn''t see it..."

    "Yes, it must have been used, but we can''t see it!"

    "No wonder he can win 34 games in a row. It turns out that he can use spirit abilities!"

    "..."

    The people in the audience were all shocked after hearing Tang San''s words.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 209ï¼š Regret Tang Hao

    Chapter 211 Tang Hao Regrets

    "This Tang San, **** it!"

    After Hu Liena heard Tang San''s words below, her face suddenly became angry.

    She doesn¡¯t care about everything else, she only knows that Tang San sold Awakening to him, so he¡¯s damned!

    "It''s that kid!"

    Tang Hao hiding in the dark, his face changed drastically when he saw that one of Tang San''s opponents was awakened.

    Before, he didn''t put awakening in his eyes, but his performance after waking up let him know, this is definitely a genius who will not lose to Tang San.

    It¡¯s so undead, Tang San encountered awakening in the killing field.

    If he had known that awakening is such a genius, he would join the Hall of Souls later, he should have rescued Xiao Wu and killed the kid by the way when he awoke and defiled Xiao Wu.

    clenched his fist, Tang Hao was ready to rescue Tang San at any time.

    Although he was confident in Tang San, he was facing awakening. He really didn¡¯t believe that Tang San could defeat awakening.

    ¡­¡­

    "Since you said it was broken, then I don''t need to hide it!"

    Wake up, on the contrary, he is not angry, but smiles slightly.

    "Create your own soul skills!"

    "Thunder Prison!"

    will then wake up, and countless lightning flashes directly from both hands. After rushing into the air, it will spread directly and then fall down one by one, all over the killing field.

    "Damn it!"

    "It''s a large-scale spirit attack!"

    "This guy can use spirit skills!"

    "¡­¡­"

    The other eight people except Tang San saw that Su Xing had used spirit abilities, and their expressions suddenly changed.

    Under such a range of spirit ability attacks, they can only try to dodge.

    Crackling! ! ! !

    Including Tang San, they mostly avoided the lightning falling in the sky.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Thunder and lightning struck their positions, most of them escaped, but one of them still failed to avoid and was struck by lightning!

    Boom! boom! boom! ! !

    Immediately afterwards, more thunder and lightning fell on the opponent''s body, directly slicing the opponent into coke, dark and smoke.

    Swish swish swish! ! !

    When everyone else could only dodge, Tang San avoided the lightning attack in the air while also firing a hidden weapon at Suwa.

    He can easily dodge the attack of thunder and lightning under the footwork of the ghost trail.

    He knew that everyone else would be killed in this way, so he chose to take action immediately to relieve the pressure on others.

    Otherwise, he will be alone in the killing field and face awakening soon.

    Swish swish swish! ! !

    Facing Tang San''s hidden weapon attack, Awakening just moved lightly, avoiding Tang San''s hidden weapon attack one by one.

    Those hidden weapons all flew past the awakened side in a dangerous and dangerous way.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Tang San suddenly stared when he saw such a scene.

    He was not shocked at how Wake was able to avoid his hidden weapon, but was shocked by his own hidden weapon. When he was about to attack Wake, he changed the direction. It was not the angle and direction from which he shot.

    "Tang San, I borrowed your hidden weapon to use it!"

    Awakened one ring of his right hand, and as soon as he closed his palm, Tang San attacked his hidden weapon, and many of them were suspended in his palm.

    "go with!"

    Then he woke up and threw the hidden weapon in his hand at the other seven people.

    The one struck by thunder and lightning has already died at this time, and there is no need to make up for it!

    Swish swish swish! ! !

    Under the wave of awakening, the hidden weapons that were snatched by him with magnetic force suddenly attacked the other seven people at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Puff puff! ! !

    "what¡­¡­"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Under the awakening magnetic acceleration, the attack speed of those hidden weapons was faster than that of Tang San''s deity, and those people were hit by the hidden weapons without seeing clearly.

    Then, each of them turned blue.

    "Toxic!"

    "Damn it, kid, give us the cure!"

    "¡­¡­"

    After discovering the poisoning, the faces of those people changed drastically, and they shouted at Tang San one by one.

    If they don¡¯t detoxify as soon as possible, they will be dead.

    The thunder and lightning in the sky has not been exhausted until now, and it has been continuously falling.

    "This guy is too strong, right?"

    "What spirit ability is that? Why can it be released continuously?"

    "It turns out that he has always hidden his strength before!"

    "My God, this guy is terrible too!"

    "Also, the speed at which he had just thrown his weapon, it was too fast, I couldn''t see clearly!"

    "No matter who we are going up, we can''t avoid it when we can''t use spirit abilities!"

    "¡­¡­"

    In the audience, those people who saw Awakening understatement caused such a scene, and they were all shocked.

    They didn''t expect that they really hid their strength before waking up.

    And even if he hides his strength, he can still win 34 consecutive victories. What a scary person is this?

    "This guy, maybe he can really become a new killer!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Since it''s a chore, don''t waste everyone''s time!"

    Wake up after hearing that they asked Tang San for an antidote, only a faint sneer.

    Boom boom boom! ! ! !

    After waking up, more thunder and lightning condensed from his hands, gathered in the thundercloud in the air, making the thunder **** madly slash towards them.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Poisoned and numb, they were finally unable to dodge under the more violent thunder prison, and they screamed and were hit one by one.

    was also hit successively one by one, turned into coke and fell on the ground completely without sound.

    Tang San saw such a scene happen with his own eyes, and there was no way.

    He can take care of himself, which is pretty good!

    But those eight people still played a certain role, that is, they consumed a lot of soul power from awakening.

    He didn''t believe it, awakening continued to bombard so many thunder and lightning, and consumed less soul power.

    "It''s you, Tang San!"

    "So many thunder and lightning can''t hit you!"

    Wake up looking at the last Tang San, and after a compliment, he put away all the thunderclouds in the sky and removed the thunder prison.

    This trick does require a lot of soul power.

    But it¡¯s okay Those soul masters who have died, plus Ah Yin¡¯s rapid transformation of the life energy in Ice and Fire¡¯s heart, will soon be able to restore his blue energy.

    In the case of not upgrading and strengthening their own spirit power, the spirit power of those dead spirit masters can be directly absorbed as blue energy, and the loss is not much.

    It¡¯s not like using them for enhanced upgrades, which require a lot of loss!

    "Now, the two of us are left!"

    "Originally you were the brother Xiao Wu recognized, I didn''t want to kill you!"

    "But since you are on the killing fields, there is no way!"

    "Do it, let me see how much you have improved over the past year!"

    Wake up looking at Tang San, and continue to speak.

    The understatement of thinking that he will not lose, and wanting to fulfill Tang San and let him bloom the last brilliance of his life is undoubtedly the greatest contempt for Tang San.

    ¡­¡­

    Third more! Ask for votes!

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 210ï¼š Don 3s desperate situation

    Tang San looked very ugly when he heard it.

    Is this affirmation that he is not his opponent?

    Tang San never thought that he was weaker than anyone else, being so despised by Awakening, an anger soared in his heart.

    He was never afraid of death.

    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have committed suicide by jumping off a cliff in my previous life!

    But he couldn''t accept that he was underestimated.

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !

    Tang San didn''t answer, and directly responded to the words of awakening with an attack.

    Hidden weapons were launched in Tang San''s hands, greeted Su Xing.

    The angle is as tricky as ever, and the speed is much faster than before!

    But awakening has long been stronger than before, let alone awakening and mastering magnetism.

    "stop!"

    Snapped!

    I saw Su Xing snapped his fingers handsomely, and after yelling to stop, all the hidden weapons that were shot at Xing Su stopped in the air.

    Snapped!

    Then he woke up with another handsome snap of his fingers.

    Ding Ding Ding-

    Those hidden weapons all lost their support and all fell to the ground.

    "Don''t waste your energy, your hidden weapon is useless to me!"

    "Let me see how strong the strongest weapon spirit Clear Sky Hammer is!"

    Su Xing looked at Tang San and said with a smile.

    "How did you do it?"

    Tang San looked at his awakening in disbelief, but couldn''t help but start asking.

    As far as he knew, the awakening spirit abilities were all self-created.

    But how did this technique of controlling his hidden weapon out of thin air create his own creation? Based on what ability did it create it?

    He didn''t feel any signs of spirit power fluctuations at all!

    "you do not need to know!"

    Su Xing responded indifferently, he wouldn''t speak out the magnetism.

    Although there is no magnetism system in the spirit master power system of this world, Awakening does not intend to speak out.

    Because magnetism exists, the technology of this world has also used magnetism, but no one has thought of developing magnetic spirit skills.

    No... even if they knew about magnetism, they couldn''t develop it, because it was based on electricity conversion. If they didn''t know this, they would never want to master magnetism.

    But awakening still didn''t plan to say it.

    This is a power system beyond the rules set by the gods of this world!

    "Clear Sky Hammer!"

    Tang San heard the words, knew that Suwaken wouldn''t say it and didn''t ask any more, he directly summoned his Clear Sky Hammer.

    Tang San''s expression was more serious and solemn than ever before, and he clenched the hammer handle tightly. If the hidden weapon didn''t work, all he could rely on was the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand.

    I hope that the chaotic cloak hammer technique he has mastered is powerful enough!

    boom!

    Immediately, Tang San waved the Clear Sky Hammer and attacked Wake.

    "The sword is coming!"

    "go with!"

    Facing Tang San''s attack, Su Xing did not condense the super alloy blade from the ground, but directly summoned one from his storage soul guide, and then Yu Jian faced Tang San''s attack.

    Awakening index finger and **** merged into a sword finger, and then used the sword finger to impose a sword on the super alloy blade, controlling the blade and Tang San to fight together.

    Cang!

    Tang San knocked the awakened Flying Sword into the air with a single hammer, and under the control of Awakening, the Flying Sword turned around and continued to attack Tang San.

    Coupled with the quick awakening of Feijian, Tang San fell into a state of being exhausted in an instant, unable to take one step closer to awakening at all.

    This was because Tang San used the Purple Demon Eye, otherwise he couldn''t see the trajectory of the awakened Feijian!

    But this was still awakening and releasing the water, without using the nine flying swords in the strongest state, otherwise Tang San couldn''t resist that long.

    Awakening was to guard against the appearance of Tang Hao, so he didn''t kill him all at once.

    puff!

    puff!

    But soon, after Tang San wielded the Clear Sky Hammer countless times and was exhausted, he couldn''t keep up with the awakened sword movement. Although he could still avoid the awakened flying sword, he could not completely avoid it, and blood stains began to appear on his body. .

    "So strong!"

    "What spirit ability is this?"

    "How can it be used indefinitely like the previous Thunder Prison?"

    "This kid is simply a monster!"

    "..."

    Below, the spectators who saw the awakening use of swordsmanship, one by one, became shocked again.

    Such an attack, they can''t think of how they can dodge, and when can they dodge it?

    Unless they can use spirit abilities, otherwise here, they are not awakened opponents at all!

    "I know who he is, the disciple of Pope Bibi Dong in Wuhun Hall!"

    "The awakening who practiced the ring-breaking theory!"

    After a while, some people who came to the Slaughter City from behind recognized their awakening and immediately exclaimed.

    "what?"

    "Pope Bibi Dong''s disciple?"

    "Is it the ring-breaking theory that made a lot of noise some time ago?"

    "It turns out that the ring explosion theory is really so strong!"

    "I had known that I would blow up the ring before coming in the Slaughter City. There is no way to summon the spirit ring here. I can''t blow up if I want to blow it up!"

    "In this way, the so-called master is still very powerful!"

    "..."

    After his awakened identity was broken, another exclamation sounded.

    Obviously, in the city of killing, you also know the theory of ring explosion that was popular some time ago!

    Who is not curious about things like ring explosion theory?

    When I heard the name, even if I didn''t plan to practice, I still wanted to gossip!

    Before, they only heard that after the explosion of the ring and the death happened later, they all thought that the theory of ringing was actually not working.

    However, when I saw it today, I discovered the power of the ring-bursting theory.

    At least in places like the Slaughter City, if they had practiced the ring-blasting theory, they wouldn''t be afraid that there would be no spirit abilities to use here.

    Hu Liena listened to the voices around her, and while there was Rongyan, she also hated Yu Xiaogang who didn''t know where she was hiding.

    But she knew that the so-called ring explosion theory was actually only a part of the awakened ring explosion practice system, and the awakening was complete.

    Puff puff! ! !

    On the killing fields, Tang San had more and more wounds on his body.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, he woke up and took Feijian back.

    Just when everyone didn''t know what Wake was planning to do, a total of eight flying swords appeared all over Wake.

    A total of nine superalloy flying swords are suspended around the body, and at the same time, there are continuous waves of thunder and lightning on them, which looks very bursting.

    When Tang San saw this, his expression was extremely strong, even a little desperate.

    He didn''t expect that Suwaken could control nine flying swords at the same time.

    He was exhausted with just one hand, let alone the current nine?

    "Goodbye, Tang San!"

    "Nine swords are sent together!"

    After Su Xing spoke to Tang San flatly, with a wave of his right hand, after the nine flying sword blades were aimed at Tang San, they all shot up towards Tang San.

    Shoo! ! !

    Nine flying swords, nine directions, nine angles.

    If Tang Hao doesn''t come out again, Tang San can''t stop it!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 211ï¼š Tang Hao shot

    "stop!"

    Seeing that Tang San had fallen into a desperate situation, Tang Hao also had to take action.

    boom!

    I saw a huge hammer drop from the sky, and with a bang, all the nine flying swords that awakened and shot Tang San fell to the ground.

    "father!"

    Tang San became excited as soon as he heard the voice, knowing that his father was here.

    Besides, besides his father, who else could ever throw such a domineering Clear Sky Hammer?

    He didn''t expect Tang Hao to follow him in the Killing City.

    He was in despair, but he suddenly had hope again.

    "Who?"

    "How dare to interrupt the killing fields!"

    "Does this person want to live anymore?"

    "..."

    The audience off the field were shocked when they saw someone daring to destroy the killing fields, and they all looked at Tang Hao''s figure.

    Tang Hao stepped on a circle of spirit rings, volleyed into the killing field from the air.

    "Spirit ring!"

    "This person can actually use the spirit ring!"

    "And it''s still a hundred thousand year spirit ring, my God!"

    "Clear Sky Hammer, he is Clear Sky Douluo!"

    "..."

    After seeing Tang Hao''s appearance clearly, each of them was immediately stunned.

    First of all, I didn''t expect that the coming person could actually display the spirit ring, and then someone recognized Tang Hao''s identity!

    Feeling the shocking spirit power from Tang Hao''s body, all of them were suppressed and a little unable to move, and he was extremely shocked. Is this the suppressing power of a 100,000-year spirit ring?

    "Tang Hao!"

    A Yin who was awakened was also surprised when he saw Tang Hao''s appearance.

    But Ah Yin didn''t say anything, he was silent in his awakened heart, and he didn''t even think of coming out to see Tang Hao.

    It would be impossible to say that there were no mood swings, but she had already decided, saying that she would not see her.

    "Haotian Douluo!"

    Hu Liena also stood up with a solemn expression below, and immediately worried about waking up, but under Tang Hao''s soul power, she could only stand up at best, and couldn''t move at all, let alone go up to help wake up.

    The first time Awakening felt the suppression of the soul power from Tang Hao, but the thunder and lightning surged on Su Awa''s body, and he quickly got rid of Tang Hao''s soul power shock.

    Only one hundred thousand year spirit ring, he has stayed in front of one hundred thousand year spirit beast for how long, will he be shocked by one hundred thousand year spirit ring?

    impossible!

    "How is it possible? Tang Hao can actually use spirit abilities here?"

    But the mood at this time of waking up is not much better.

    Tang Hao would appear, he had calculated it a long time ago, but he never expected that Tang Hao could actually use the spirit ring in the Slaughter City.

    Being able to summon the spirit ring means that Tang Hao can definitely use the spirit ability!

    Even if it doesn''t work, people can blow up the ring.

    The spirit ring is summoned, and of course it can explode!

    This was something that Suwaken didn''t expect. He always thought that everyone in the Slaughter City couldn''t use spirit abilities.

    "Is it because of the Killing God Realm?"

    Su Xing cursed secretly in his heart, all he could think of was the Killing God Realm.

    Damn, it seems that he was negligent, or that he had forgotten. In the original book, he really didn''t know whether Tang Hao could use his spirit skills in the Slaughter City, and he had no impression.

    So he always thought it was impossible, but he didn''t know it!

    But he didn''t get too panicked when he woke up, he didn''t believe that Tang Hao had appeared so domineering, can the King of Slaughter come out?

    Of course, Awakening is already ready to escape at any time.

    The Slaughter City can''t get out, it''s only for those spirit masters who can''t display their spirit abilities.

    For Suwa, it is not a big problem.

    The entire killing capital was in the mountain of an active volcano, and it was definitely not a problem that the awakened super-electromagnetic artillery blasted out a hole.

    Then if you run away, you will wake up at a straight line speed without fear of anyone.

    "Haotian Douluo, what do you mean?"

    Sure enough, with a roar, the figure of the Slaughter King quickly appeared.

    The Slaughter King didn''t know where he came from, he just flapped his blood-red bat wings and landed on the Slaughter Field, confronting Tang Hao.

    "Today''s killing field, that''s it!"

    Tang Hao looked at the Slaughter King, his expression was very calm, without a trace of fear, what he said was so natural, as if he was ordering the Slaughter King.

    Hearing Tang Hao talking to him in such a tone, the King of Slaughter was called an anger!

    "Is that your son?"

    However, given Tang Hao''s strength and possessing the Killing God Domain, the Killing King managed to bear it without breaking out.

    "Yes, he is my Tang Hao''s son!"

    Tang Hao directly admitted it.

    The King of Slaughter clenched his fist, some unwilling to compromise like this.

    Because if he compromises today, he will break the rules here!

    The Killing Field is never allowed to be interrupted or interfered!

    If he compromises today, his majesty in the killing fields will also be seriously damaged in the future.

    But he also knew that if he didn''t compromise today, he would completely offend Tang Hao.

    "Damn, the strength is not enough!"

    "Otherwise, why would I be afraid of him?"

    The King of Slaughter roared angrily in his heart, and finally gritted his teeth to endure: "Yes, take your son away. Today¡¯s Slaughter Field is over!

    "You are the one who won the title of Killing God, I will give you a face, but since you broke the rules of the Killing Fields, you will not be allowed to step into the Killing Capital again!"

    Compromise means compromise. The King of Slaughter also wants face, so the King of Slaughter also stated a condition.

    Tang San in the Slaughter Field suddenly sighed in relief when he heard the Slaughter King agree.

    Don''t die, dad is amazing!

    Even places like the City of Slaughter are so domineering and arrogant!

    Not only Tang San, but everyone else in the Slaughter Field was surprised to hear that the Slaughter King had actually compromised.

    Is this Vast Sky Douluo really that strong?

    Even the City of Slaughter is so jealous of him!

    "I can promise you not to enter the killing capital again!"

    "But my son will stay to continue to complete the challenge of the title of Killing God!"

    Tang Hao nodded, agreed to the conditions of the Slaughter King, but did not completely agree.

    Tang San''s awakening of the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline had failed, and he had to obtain the Killing God Realm.

    "From now on, don''t arrange for my son to be in the same killing field with this one called Awakening!"

    Tang Hao thought for a while and said something to the Slaughter King, but this sentence was because he considered the face of the Slaughter King, so he said it in a secret way.

    It may also be because you don''t want to speak out this kind of black box operation openly!

    "Haotian Douluo, don''t go too far!"

    The King of Slaughter roared ferociously.

    Hearing Tang Hao''s words, he did not feel that the other party was taking care of his face, only that Tang Hao deceived people too much.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 212ï¼š Killing fields, continue

    Asking Tang Hao to take Tang San away was his biggest concession in the eyes of the Slaughter King.

    He really didn''t expect that Tang Hao actually wanted Tang San to continue participating in the killing fields, and he wanted to help him secretly laugh at the operation!

    Why?

    The King of Slaughter also wants face!

    Su Xing looked at such a domineering Tang Hao with some inexplicable envy.

    Tang Hao is usually terribly low-key, but he is extremely powerful and domineering every time he plays!

    When can he be so domineering?

    But even if you have that strength, you probably won''t be so ostentatious, right?

    boom--

    Afterwards, a powerful aura burst out of the Slaughter King, colliding with Tang Hao''s aura.

    "Killing Fields, go on!"

    "No one can interrupt the killing fields today!"

    The King of Slaughter glared at Tang Hao, and an indifferent voice sounded in the field.

    Although the King of Slaughter possesses a certain amount of wisdom, he is not a human being at all. When the animal nature on his body is provoked, he won''t think about that much anymore, he just went crazy.

    Although he was a little afraid of Tang Hao, he was not too afraid. In the Slaughter City, even if Tang Hao could use his spirit abilities, he would still be somewhat suppressed.

    As the king of slaughter, he doesn''t.

    Over the years, he has also absorbed a lot of spirit power, and his body has long evolved into a hundred thousand year spirit beast, and his strength is not weak.

    "you dare!"

    When Tang Hao heard the words of the King of Slaughter, he was immediately angry.

    boom!

    The Clear Sky Hammer on the ground was instantly taken back by Tang Hao and flew into his hands.

    "What are you still doing? The killing fields continue!"

    "If you don''t do anything, I will judge you as a failure!"

    The Slaughter King didn''t answer Tang Hao, but lowered his head to look at Su Xing, and then coldly snorted.

    "I know!"

    "The sword is coming!"

    After hearing the words of the King of Slaughter, Su Xing immediately replied, and then stretched out his hand to control the flying swords that had been deformed by Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer.

    But Awakening didn''t restore them to their original appearances, and controlled these deformed flying swords to attack Tang San.

    Just behave, the deformed flying sword will not have enough lethality, just right.

    The King of Slaughter and Tang Hao were upset, and they were happy to see the awakening.

    But before Tang Hao died, waking up wouldn''t really kill Tang San, causing Tang Hao to run away.

    If the King of Slaughter couldn''t beat Tang Hao and was counter-killed, could he still explain?

    Even if Tang Hao still wanted to do something against him, he could use the flying sword to attack Tang San to contain Tang Hao, and then retreat calmly.

    Anyway, when Tang Hao was still alive, Awakening wouldn''t really kill Tang San and let him run away, thus venting all the anger on him!

    "Tang San, let''s just behave!"

    "It''s best if your father can kill the King of Slaughter. If your father can''t stop the King of Slaughter, then I can''t help it!"

    As Su Xing started his hands, he also spoke to Tang San with the sound transmission.

    Tang San was taken aback when he heard the words of awakening, but he didn''t expect that awakening would suddenly speak such words.

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !

    He took the deformed flying sword and attacked Tang San again under the control of Awakening.

    "Purple Demon Eye!"

    Tang San didn''t know if what Wake was saying was true, but he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly turned on the purple magic pupil to deal with Wake''s attack.

    But after doing it, Tang San knew that what Suwaken said was true.

    Because the speed of the flying sword controlled by Awakening was much lower than before, it was just enough for him to cope with it with full force, but it would be very embarrassing.

    "Dare you wake up!"

    Tang Hao was also furious when he saw that Su Xing had really started his hand, and a throw of his hand was an attack and hit Su Xing.

    "When I don''t exist?"

    The Slaughter King roared, his wings flapped, and a strong wind knocked Tang Hao''s attack astray.

    boom!

    Tang Hao''s attack was beaten, and the attack hit the audience. Two spirit masters were hit directly and died on the spot.

    When the other people in the audience saw this, they left the killing fields one after another. They didn''t want to stay here and be affected!

    The awakened figure flashed, only to realize that Tang Hao''s attack had been destroyed by the Slaughter King.

    "Uncle Tang Hao, I don''t dare not listen to the words of the King of Slaughter, I can only do it!"

    "If you want to save Tang San, you must either take Tang San away or kill the Slaughter King!"

    While Su Xing continued to attack Tang San with his imperial sword, he also spoke to Tang Hao with the sound transmission.

    Especially, Tang Hao really wanted to kill me just now!

    Attack without a word, the attack just now didn''t show any mercy.

    Su Xing explained to Tang Hao kindly, but her heart was full of curses.

    "This kid, you will be able to pass the sound secretly!"

    After Tang Hao heard the sound of awakening, his body also shook slightly, somewhat surprised.

    But Su Xing was able to say that, he was relieved, it seemed that there was Lao Tzu, this kid didn''t dare to kill Tang San.

    Then Tang Hao also got a little tangled, did he take Tang San away directly? Or killed the King of Slaughter?

    He had never thought of killing the Slaughter King, because in that case, after Tang San passed the trial of the Slaughter Field, it was not certain whether there would be a reward for the Slaughter God Domain.

    His main purpose for letting Tang San come here was to obtain the Killing God Realm.

    But if Tang San was taken away directly, Tang San couldn''t get the Killing God Realm either!

    "King of Slaughter, you are not my opponent, and I don''t want to be embarrassed with you. My request is simple, that is, let Tang San pass the test!"

    Looking at the King of Slaughter, Tang Hao said his request again aggressively.

    He had fought against the Slaughter King before, so it is clear that the Slaughter King is not his opponent!

    It was precisely because he knew that the King of Slaughter was not his opponent, that Tang Hao dared to ask the King of Slaughter so aggressively all the time.

    "Funny, who do you think you are? I am the king of killings here!"

    When the Slaughter King heard Tang Hao''s words, he felt that he was being despised by Tang Hao again and again, and he became more angry suddenly.

    "waste!"

    Looking at the battle between Su Xing and Tang San again, and seeing that even though Su Xing suppressed Tang San, he was not able to kill Tang San so quickly, he suddenly yelled at waste.

    boom!

    Then the Slaughter King sent another attack to attack Tang San.

    "you wanna die!"

    Tang Hao was immediately angry when he saw that the King of Slaughter dared to attack his son.

    boom!

    The Clear Sky hammer swung, and a hammer shadow blasted out, blasting out the attack of the King of Slaughter.

    "go to hell!"

    The King of Slaughter took advantage of the time when Tang Hao rescued Tang San, and the figure quickly came to Tang Hao to launch a sharp attack, attacking with blood-red claws in both hands.

    "roll!"

    Tang Hao raised the Haotian Hammer and directly forced the King of Slaughter back.

    Pouch!

    However, Tang Hao was still attacked, and the King of Slaughter had several **** claw marks on his shoulder.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 213ï¼š The sinister awakening

    Although he was injured, it didn''t seem to have much effect on Tang Hao.

    boom! boom! boom! ! !

    Tang Hao and the King of Slaughter quickly fought fiercely together.

    And the battle between Su Xing and Tang San was still doing it, and Su Xing didn''t make a full move.

    While manipulating the flying sword to fight, he awoke while watching the battle between Tang Hao and the Slaughter King.

    When he regained consciousness, he saw the fierce battle between the two sides. Tang Hao did not show an overwhelming advantage over the King of Slaughter, but he looked evenly matched.

    It seemed that the two of them couldn''t tell the difference within a half-time.

    Unless Tang Hao uses the explosive ring, perhaps it can be finalized.

    The King of Slaughter may also have a hole card and a killer move, but it will definitely not be better than the ringing!

    In the original work, the most powerful explosion is undoubtedly the explosion of the Clear Sky School.

    Whether it was Tang Hao or Tang San''s performance, they were all incredible!

    Can''t go on like this!

    It''s best to let Tang San and Tang Hao both die here.

    No, it is best to add the three Kings of Slaughter and die here together!

    Wake up secretly in his heart.

    These three people are all from the Clear Sky School, and their talents are better than one. Tang Chen hasn''t recovered, otherwise it would be the most terrifying of the three.

    If these three people can be killed here, it is undoubtedly the best.

    Seeing that the battle between Tang Hao and the Slaughter King was at a stalemate, he realized that he had to help each other.

    While Su Xing was fighting Tang San, he quickly thought about what he could do.

    By the way, you can use Tang San.

    Awakening heart quickly moved!

    Before Tang Hao died, he didn''t dare to touch Tang San to attract all Tang Hao''s anger, but he could let the King of Slaughter do it.

    From the actions of the King of Slaughter just now, it is not difficult to see that the King of Slaughter will also take advantage of Tang San''s weakness. The King of Slaughter just attacked Tang San and took the opportunity to attack Tang Hao.

    Then he only needs to send Tang San to the Slaughter King!

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !

    After thinking about it this way, waking up quickly became vigorous step by step.

    Puff puff! ! !

    Although there was no killer on Tang San, awakening had already caused trauma to Tang San again.

    Awakening created wounds for Tang San in order to make Tang San make mistakes.

    Tang San was struggling to deal with the situation, his wounds continued to increase, and soon inevitably made mistakes.

    Tang San staggered slightly, and there was a momentary pause in his figure.

    "not good!"

    Seeing the flying sword that he could have avoided, and piercing directly at his heart, it was too late to avoid it, Tang San''s eyes suddenly shrank.

    If this is hit, he must be finished.

    Whoosh!

    But at the last moment, Tang San saw that the flying sword that had awakened changed its direction, the tip of the sword turned to the end of the hilt, but in the end it still hit his lower abdomen fiercely.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Tang San opened his mouth and vomited blood, consciously a huge force hit from his lower abdomen, and his figure flew out fiercely.

    The direction of flying backwards is exactly the direction where the Slaughter King is.

    Next up is your performance, King of Slaughter!

    Su wakes up seeing Tang San''s figure flying backwards in the direction of the Slaughter King, and smiles in his heart.

    He believed that just as the King of Slaughter had done before, it was impossible not to take advantage of this opportunity like Tang San.

    Sure enough, the Slaughter King who was still fighting Tang Hao, saw Tang Hao''s son''s body flying upside down to him, his eyes suddenly flashed red.

    "go to hell!"

    Without any hesitation, the pair of bat wings behind the Slaughter King moved at a terrifying speed, and the blood-colored claws with both hands directly attacked Tang San.

    "Little San!"

    Tang Hao saw such a scene, his eyes suddenly split.

    At this time, it was too late to use the dual purpose of Exploding Ring.

    The Osumi Hammer needs to be charged, and the Osumi Hammer''s profound explosive ring needs a certain amount of time to accumulate power.

    But at this time, it was too late, Tang San was about to be hit by the Slaughter King, not to mention the explosion, even the other spirit abilities were too late to display.

    Whoosh!

    He could only flicker, blocking Tang San at the fastest speed, and the Clear Sky Hammer blocking him.

    "go to hell!"

    The Slaughter King laughed madly, he was waiting for Tang Hao to come up, his hands were condensed with **** claw shadows, and he slammed on Tang Hao''s body fiercely.

    Pouch!

    The Clear Sky Hammer in Tang Hao''s hand blocked the attack of the King of Slaughter with one hand, but the other hand of the King of Slaughter penetrated through Tang Hao''s abdomen mercilessly.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Tang Hao screamed, and with a wave of the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, he repelled the King of Slaughter.

    Pouch!

    The King of Slaughter retreated, and withdrew his hand from Tang Hao''s abdomen, a large amount of blood spurted out immediately.

    Tang Hao''s expression was extremely ugly. When the Slaughter King''s hand was pulled out of his abdomen just now, he made another shot, causing serious damage in his body.

    He could feel that many organs in his body were broken.

    "father!"

    After Tang San was caught by Tang Hao, looking at Tang Hao''s tragic situation, he suddenly exclaimed.

    "I''m fine!"

    After gritting his teeth to comfort Tang San, Tang Hao looked at the King of Slaughter with cold eyes.

    He could feel that his vitality was steadily fading, and such a serious injury might not be healed.

    He didn''t expect that the strength of the Slaughter King was so much higher than before.

    "Haha, both of you are going to die today!"

    Seeing Tang Hao still holding on, the Slaughter King laughed suddenly, his figure flashed, and he attacked Tang Hao and Tang San again.

    Nice job!

    Awakening in the distance, seeing Tang Hao being severely injured by the Slaughter King, and it was still very serious, his heart suddenly laughed with excitement.

    "Tang Hao!"

    A Yin in the body of the awakening body also saw that Tang Hao was seriously injured, and his emotions suddenly fluctuated greatly.

    Even if she had decided to live only for herself in the future, she wouldn''t care about Tang Hao anymore, but seeing Tang Hao being seriously injured, she still couldn''t help worrying.

    He even wanted to get out of his body to treat Tang Hao.

    "Sister A Yin, are you trying to save Tang Hao?"

    Wake up and noticed that Ah Yin''s mood fluctuates a lot quickly asked.

    "No...no...I just..."

    When Ah Yin heard the words of awakening, he subconsciously denied it.

    Because I said in front of Awakening that it had nothing to do with Tang Hao anymore, I would say this subconsciously, and I am embarrassed to admit that I still worry about Tang Hao.

    "King of Slaughter, you are looking for death!"

    It was just that Tang Hao broke out without waiting for A Yin to think about it.

    Because he knew that if he didn''t defeat or even kill the Slaughter King, he couldn''t take Tang San away safely in his current state.

    boom! boom! boom! ! !

    I saw the spirit ring on Tang Hao''s body disappearing one by one.

    A wave of powerful soul power erupted from Tang Hao''s body!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 214ï¼š Tang Hao died

    oom! boom! boom! !

    At the end, all the nine spirit rings on Tang Hao had disappeared.

    And Tang Hao''s aura at this time was also strong to the point of horror.

    Coupled with the momentum of the Killing God Realm.

    It''s no longer just the influence of the spiritual level, but the realization of consciousness affecting reality, and many things around are suppressed.

    The ground tens of meters below Tang Hao sank instantly.

    Under the awe of this powerful soul power, Awakening was also forced to retreat for a certain distance and go out!

    "Little San, you are optimistic!"

    "This is the Osumi Hammer of our Clear Sky Hammer!"

    "And what I am displaying now is the profound meaning of Osumi Hammer!"

    "This is the first time I show it to you, and it''s the last time. Look carefully!"

    After Tang Hao exploded, a flat voice slowly sounded in Tang San''s ears.

    After blasting the ring, Tang Hao could feel more clearly that he could no longer suppress the injuries on his body. His body could not even withstand the huge spirit power brought by the blasting ring. The injuries inside his body became worse and his body was collapsing.

    But the more so, the stronger the aura on Tang Hao''s body, the more indomitable.

    Knowing that he will die, of course, he will no longer have reservations, and naturally he will move forward even more!

    Under the influence of this momentum, Tang Hao also had some changes in the Killing God Realm, which would have been affected by the Slaughter Capital, but now it is completely gone.

    "This momentum..."

    "How can it be¡­"

    After the King of Slaughter felt Tang Hao''s aura, he was shocked, with an unbelievable expression on his face.

    How could it be so strong?

    "go to hell!"

    "Osumi hammer!"

    Regardless of the shock of the Slaughter King, Tang Hao waved the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand and smashed it directly towards the Slaughter King.

    boom!

    A huge red phantom appeared, and the blood-red phantom held a huge Clear Sky Hammer and smashed it down at the King of Slaughter.

    The powerful attacking aura completely locked the King of Slaughter.

    "Do not¡­"

    Feeling that his breath was locked, and it was inevitable to avoid, the King of Slaughter made a long whistle, and an invisible huge ultrasonic wave screamed out from his mouth, facing Tang Hao''s attack.

    boom! !

    Tang Hao''s Osumi hammered down, and when he encountered the supersonic wave of the Slaughter King, he paused for a while, but then continued to smash down fiercely.

    The supersonic wave of the King of Slaughter screamed and was instantly broken to pieces.

    "Do not¡­"

    Seeing the huge Clear Sky Hammer smashed down, the Slaughter King screamed again, and the wings behind him hurriedly stood in front of him.

    boom!

    Afterwards, Tang Hao''s attack slammed the Slaughter King''s body severely.

    boom!

    The figure of the Slaughter King was smashed into the ground at once, and the whole figure was smashed in.

    puff-

    Tang Hao, who had hammered the King of Slaughter down, spouted blood instead, and the powerful aura on his body was also weakened a lot.

    The sharp-eyed awakening saw the mess in Tang Hao''s abdomen.

    Such a serious injury is dead!

    "go!"

    Tang San didn''t even look at the Slaughter King who had been smashed by him, regardless of whether the opponent was dead, lying down with Tang San a few moments before leaving.

    After waking up for a while, he didn''t catch up.

    He didn''t know if Tang Hao would be able to perform the attack just now again, an attack of that level, if he was hit, he would definitely die!

    Tang Hao seemed to be dead, it was hard to say what strength he could explode before he died, and there was no need to go up and take risks.

    Anyway, as long as Tang Hao died, next time he met Tang San, he didn''t need to hesitate.

    The more important thing to wake up now is the King of Slaughter.

    If Tang Chen''s consciousness regained control of his body, it would be even more threatening than the current Tang San.

    "What about people?"

    Only after waking up and looking over it, he found that the figure of the Slaughter King had disappeared.

    I saw a pothole in the same place, and a wave of heat surged out of it!

    "Hell Road?"

    Su Wake took a look and knew that it was the entrance to Hell Road.

    "Senior Sister Hu Liena, you go back first, I''ll go in and have a look!"

    After speaking to Hu Liena, who had already retreated to the distance, the figure awakened and entered the road to hell.

    The Slaughter King received a full blow from Tang Hao, and his injuries were absolutely serious. Such an excellent opportunity to wake up is not to be missed.

    As long as the King of Slaughter can be killed, he can do whatever he wants in the Capital of Slaughter.

    There is no need to stealthily intercept to collect soul power!

    Moreover, as long as the King of Slaughter is killed, Tang Chen will also be cold.

    "wake¡­"

    Hu Liena screamed when she heard the words, and looked at the entire killing field. The others had already ran away.

    Looking at the entrance of Hell Road again, after gritting her teeth, Hu Liena followed and jumped in. She was worried to wake up and go in alone.

    ¡­

    puff!

    On the other side, Tang Hao took Tang San to the outer city of the Slaughter City. Before he could take Tang San out of the Slaughter City, another mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.

    boom!

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Hao''s body fell down.

    "father!"

    Tang San exclaimed and hurriedly helped Tang Hao.

    Then Tang San noticed the scary wound on Tang San''s body, and his eyes suddenly shrank.

    "Dad..." Tang San suddenly burst into tears, looking at Tang Hao''s injury somewhat unacceptably.

    This kind of horrible injury can''t survive at all!

    He didn''t know how Tang Hao was able to explode such terrifying strength from such a terrifying injury.

    "Ahem..."

    Tang Hao coughed, and blood kept flowing out of his mouth.

    "No... no more..."

    "It seems I can''t take you... take you out of here..."

    Tang Hao sat on the ground carefully supported by Tang San, and smiled bitterly.

    "no, I can not¡­"

    "Dad, you will be fine!"

    Tang San immediately shook his head when he heard Tang Hao''s words, tears and self-blame in his eyes.

    If my father hadn''t just saved him, he wouldn''t have suffered this fatal injury at all!

    "No... don''t blame yourself!"

    "I save my son, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com is justified!"

    Tang Hao smiled lightly, comforting Tang San.

    When Tang San heard Tang Hao say this, his eyes became even more red!

    "Daddy is dying, and it seems that there is no way to take you out of here. If you want to leave here later, you can only rely on yourself..."

    "But I believe that you can do it, Xiaosan!"

    "After leaving here, you will return to Clear Sky School with a few soul bones on my body..."

    Seeing Tang San''s sad look, Tang Hao smiled comfortedly, and then began to explain his funeral.

    As Tang Hao said, the blood in his mouth continued to flow down.

    Tang San caught tears, his eyes were red, and he didn''t speak. He quietly listened to Tang Hao''s words, and then kept nodding his head.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 215ï¼š Tang 3 Blackening

    Tang Hao explained something to Tang San, such as the six soul bones he possessed.

    Two of them belonged to the sect. Tang Hao hoped that after Tang San went out, he could return one of the right leg bones to the sect, leaving all the rest to Tang San.

    The reason why he didn''t leave everything to Tang San was because he still had a better right leg bone, from Ah Yin''s relic, the 100,000-year-old Lan Yinhuang right leg bone.

    He has always treasured the soul bone left by A Yin!

    Tang Hao believed that as long as Tang San had absorbed all these spirit bones by hand, his strength would surely improve by leaps and bounds, and he would be more confident to leave here.

    "I will, Dad!"

    "After I go out, I will definitely listen to your return to the sect!"

    Tang San''s red eyes responded to Tang Hao''s words one by one.

    He held Tang Hao''s hand tightly, feeling extremely hard in his heart. He didn''t expect Tang Hao to die to save him.

    "Well, then I can rest assured!"

    "Ahem..."

    Tang Hao smiled comfortedly when he heard the words.

    Tang San was able to agree one by one, and he had no regrets.

    The only regret was that he could not find A Yin.

    And... the things about Xiao Wu back then, he has always been ashamed.

    "Little...Little San..."

    "Actually, there is something I have never dared to tell you!"

    "Ahem..."

    "When I was protecting you in secret, I actually discovered Xiao Wu''s identity a long time ago..."

    "..."

    Tang Hao didn''t want to leave with guilt. After thinking about it, while still breathing, Tang Hao personally told Tang San about Xiao Wu back then.

    He always wanted to talk about this matter, but he didn''t dare to talk about it.

    Now, taking advantage of the dying, Tang Hao finally said it!

    "what?"

    When Tang San heard Tang Hao telling this fact, he was stunned, his expression unbelievable and unacceptable.

    At this moment, Tang San felt that the truth of Xiao Wu''s truth was so unacceptable, even more unacceptable to him than Tang Hao''s death!

    As for the reasons Tang Hao said later, Tang San hadn''t heard it. When he heard Tang Hao telling the fact, Tang San was completely shocked.

    He couldn''t accept that Xiao Wu''s incident was actually caused by his father''s ignorance!

    Compared to the importance of two people to him, Xiao Wu is the more important one.

    It has only been more than a year that he felt the warmth of his uncomfortable father from Tang Hao, which he had never felt before.

    He cherished such feelings very much, but at this moment Tang San had to doubt that what Tang Hao did later was just to make up for the guilt he had caused by the mistakes he had ignored.

    "You...can you forgive me?"

    At the end of Tang Hao''s speech, the look in his eyes was very dim.

    "The Clear Sky School...really..."

    "...Need...need you like..."

    "..."

    Tang Hao didn''t finish his last words, his arms drooped completely, and the color in his eyes completely disappeared.

    He wanted to hear Tang San forgive him, but in the end he couldn''t wait.

    Watching Tang Hao''s life disappear completely, Tang San felt sorrow in his heart, but for some reason, he also felt happy.

    If you die well, you killed Xiao Wu!

    "what¡­¡­"

    Tang San looked up to the sky with a long roar, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of violence.

    At this moment, the negative emotions accumulated in Tang San''s heart completely broke out!

    Tang Hao''s death, the truth about Xiao Wu, and the previous sneak attack by Zao Wou-ki, and even the disapproval of the mother of this world.

    With Tang San''s cleverness, he had actually guessed that the reason why he could not awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s blood was because his mother did not approve it.

    It''s just that Tang San didn''t want to admit it at that time, and after listening to Tang Hao''s explanation, he thought so.

    But the truth of the fact is very clear. His mother in this world did not recognize him, and abandoned him and Tang Hao!

    The total negative emotions were mixed together, causing Tang San to break out completely.

    "Wuhundian, **** it!"

    Tang San''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said.

    If it hadn''t been for Wuhundian''s hunting of his mother, this would not have been the case, he would have a complete family!

    "There is also Clear Sky School, **** it too!"

    Tang San''s hoarse and resentful voice continued, he hated Clear Sky School too, because if Clear Sky School hadn''t ignored his parents being chased and killed, it wouldn''t have become what it is now.

    So **** the Clear Sky School!

    "It''s all sitting idly by!"

    "You all deserve to die!"

    Tang San gritted his teeth and said, the negative emotions on his body became more and more intense.

    Under this strong negative emotion, the evil energy that existed in the Slaughter City was like a shark smelling the smell of blood, and it began to rush into Tang San''s body frantically.

    The violent aura on Tang San''s body also grew stronger.

    "I want to become stronger, stronger, and then destroy the Spirit Hall and Clear Sky School!"

    But soon, Tang San condensed his violent aura, and his expression became calm.

    It''s just that even though Tang San calmed down, his whole temperament had completely changed, and his eyes were horribly cold.

    If he wakes up and sees it, he will say that Tang San is blackened!

    Whoosh!

    After putting Tang Hao''s body away, Tang San''s figure quickly disappeared in the Slaughter City.

    ...

    Su Xing had no idea that Tang San had turned black after Tang Hao''s death.

    The reason was that Tang Hao stupidly told the truth about Xiao Wu!

    After entering the cave below the killing fields, he woke up and knew that he had indeed entered the road to hell.

    After a glance, he woke up and saw a fresh blood stain on the road to hell.

    Needless to think about it, it was left by the Slaughter King.

    Waking up without hesitation, the figure flashed and followed it up cautiously.

    After waking up all the way, he found that the King of Slaughter didn''t go to Hell Road for a while, but he didn''t get into Hell Road at all, so he turned and entered another cave with no road.

    After waking up and cautiously entering inside, I soon saw the King of Slaughter I saw the King of Slaughter hanging upside down like a bat on the cave, and the pair of blood-red bat wings behind it were already Fragmented, bloodstained, and breathless.

    Awakening also saw that the Slaughter King hanging upside down there was continuously absorbing the spirit power on the cave wall.

    Feelings were absorbed into the soul power in the killing field, and finally entered here, the lair of the king of killing!

    brush!

    The moment he woke in, the King of Slaughter, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes suddenly.

    "This is not your place, get out!"

    When the King of Slaughter saw Wake, he let out a cold snort and let Wake get out.

    However, after finishing speaking, the look in the eyes of the Slaughter King changed and became another look, even sharper, but with a dazed look.

    "Where am I?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 216ï¼š Tang Chen exploded after death

    "Where am I?"

    Another tone suddenly sounded in the mouth of the Slaughter King.

    When Su Xing heard this, his pupils shrank slightly, it was Tang Chen!

    Good guy, did you actually regain control of your body at this time?

    "Get out!"

    But soon, the eyes of the Slaughter King changed again, and he roared at Awakening.

    It was just that the roar of the Slaughter King just fell, his eyes changed again, and Tang Chen took over his body again.

    However, they were recaptured by the Slaughter King in an instant, and for a while, the consciousness of the two people began to fiercely compete for the control of the body.

    The anger of the King of Slaughter, really has the heart to kill the awakening!

    Originally, after being seriously injured by Tang Hao, he could no longer suppress Tang Chen''s consciousness. He hurriedly fled here to suppress Tang Chen''s consciousness.

    He didn''t know that he was interrupted when he was awakened and came in. Now he can no longer guarantee that Tang Chen''s consciousness can be suppressed!

    Tang Chen was also very angry at this time.

    When he constantly robbed the King of Slaughter for control of his body, he also remembered what had happened to him.

    Tang Chen, who was parasitized by a soul beast, robbed him of the control of his body.

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Get out of the old man!"

    "This body is mine now!"

    "roll!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    "..."

    Then when he woke up, he saw that the King of Slaughter was caught in a frantic self-struggle. For a while, it was Tang Chen''s consciousness, and the other was the consciousness of the King of Slaughter.

    If people who don''t know the truth see it, they think it''s a lunatic who is going crazy!

    Huh--

    Seeing this situation, Awakening took out the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance without saying a word, aimed at the Slaughter King who was still struggling, and fired the cannon directly.

    He doesn''t care who is in control of the body at this time.

    Awakening only knows that now is an excellent opportunity.

    At this time, if you don''t take advantage of the fact that neither of them can control their bodies, how long will you wait?

    The King of Slaughter and Tang Chen naturally did not notice their awakening movements because they were fighting for the control of their bodies!

    boom--

    Then, after waking up enough electromagnetic force, it fired.

    "not good!"

    "Danger!"

    It wasn''t until this moment, whether it was Tang Chen or the King of Slaughter, that the danger was coming.

    Before the attack hit them, they could feel the suffocating sense of crisis.

    At the last moment, the King of Slaughter gave up his control over the body without thinking about it!

    He knew that if he were to control his body, he would definitely not be able to block the blow, but if Tang Chen came, he might be able to block it.

    The control of the body can be seized again at any time.

    But if his body were destroyed, he would die with Tang Chen!

    So at the last moment, the King of Slaughter made the wisest choice in an instant.

    boom--

    Just facing the awakened super-electromagnetic gun, even if Tang Chen gained control of the body, it was too late to react.

    Tang Chen only felt that there was a flash of lightning in front of him, and the whole world seemed to lose its color.

    "Seventh Soul Ability!"

    "Martial Soul True Body!"

    Tang Chen displayed the Clear Sky Hammer at the fastest speed and stood in front of him.

    boom!

    Tang Chen deserves to be Tang Chen, a level 99 Ultimate Douluo.

    When the awakened super-electromagnetic artillery bombarded it, his Clear Sky Hammer actually blocked the awakened super-electromagnetic artillery, and it was not shattered in the first place.

    puff!

    But before Tang Chen persisted, perhaps less than a second, his Haotian body shattered with a bang.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Tang Chen''s eyes widened, watching his Haotian body shattered in disbelief.

    When was his Haotian Zhen body so vulnerable?

    How could there be such a terrifying attack in the world?

    boom!

    It''s just that no matter how unbelievable Tang Chen is, after Haotian''s true body was defeated, his body was also hit by the aftermath of the super-electromagnetic gun, and his figure was severely smashed into the cave rock wall.

    puff--

    Tang Chen''s body was smashed into a few meters deep, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    "Awesome!"

    Wake up seeing the scene in front of her, and her heart secretly smacked her tongue. This is the first time someone has resisted a super-electromagnetic gun and was not directly bombarded to death!

    It is indeed Tang Chen.

    But even if Tang Chen gained control of his body, he couldn''t avoid his super-electromagnetic gun.

    It is already very remarkable to be able to react to summon the Martial Spirit Real Body in the first place!

    This is still the case of Tang Chen''s body being seriously injured. If it weren''t for the case of serious injury, the super-electromagnetic gun would not necessarily be able to defeat Tang Chen''s martial spirit body.

    "go to hell!"

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    However, nothing happened. Taking advantage of Tang Chen''s martial spirit body collapsed, his body was severely injured again, and the instant he woke up, he was filled with a super-electromagnetic gun.

    boom--

    Seeing another super-electromagnetic cannon bombarding him, Tang Chen only felt absurd.

    Special, such a terrifying attack, can it be sent again immediately?

    Are young people these days so scary?

    boom!

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Chen felt that his body had been hit again, and he could clearly feel that his body was gradually disintegrating under this terrifying attack.

    I, Tang Chen? Just die like this?

    After being parasitized by the soul beast for many years, he woke up and was beaten to death by an unknown kid?

    This was the last thought in Tang Chen''s mind.

    Some are unacceptable, and some are relieved.

    It''s better to die like this than to be controlled by a soul beast all the time, it is more uncomfortable than death!

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    At the last moment, the blood-colored nine-headed Bat King, the King of Slaughter, also screamed unwillingly in Tang Chen''s consciousness.

    "Haha, you **** soul beast, let''s die together!"

    Hearing the scream of the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, Tang Chen''s last consciousness was an open-minded laugh.

    boom--

    Seeing that his attack had spread and didn''t know how far out, he awakened and knew that this time the King of Slaughter had finally been killed.

    Whether it was the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King or Tang Chen, he was blasted into scum together!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Immediately after woke up, I saw a pile of spirit bones floating in the place where Tang Chen was originally.

    They all exploded from Tang Chen after his death. With Tang Chen''s strength, it was normal for him to have six sets of spirit bones in order.

    However, after waking up and counting, it was discovered that it was not just six spirit bones that had burst out.

    "Eight soul bones? Impossible, right?"

    "There are six pieces on Tang Chen''s body. The Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King counts it as one piece, so there is one more piece!"

    Su Xing muttered, and after a closer look, he discovered that one of them was not a spirit bone!

    It was a sword, a **** sword with a dark red body, floating there with blood-colored light.

    "The Shura blood sword of God Shura?"

    With a waking look, he guessed the origin of the sword in an instant.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 217ï¼š Recognition of the Shura Blood Sword

    Had it not been for this sword, Awakening would have really almost forgotten, after Tang Chen completed some of the tests of the Asura God, he had already obtained the Asura Blood Sword!

    However, the blood-red nine-headed Bat King who had parasitized Tang Chen was not recognized and could not use this artifact, so he never took it out.

    This Shura Blood Sword was given to Tang San by Tang Chen in the original work. At the same time, Tang Chen also transferred all of his spirit power into the Shura Blood Sword, making this Shura Blood Sword stronger.

    In the original work, the reason why Tang Chen didn''t have a soul bone after his death was because Tang Chen had instilled all the power of the soul bone into the Shura Blood Sword along with his power.

    Now that Tang Chen was awakened and killed, the spirit bones were naturally there, and everything exploded.

    First put all the other seven soul bones away, and then regained consciousness and reached out and grabbed the Shura Blood Sword.

    Hum!

    As soon as the Shura Blood Sword started, awakening, he noticed an inexplicable force coming from the sword body, flowing towards the awakened body.

    "Humph!"

    Su Xing snorted, and instantly let go of his right hand, the strength of Mourning was also driven out by the suppression with his own soul power.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    After awakening and extinguishing that power, the entire body of the Shura Blood Sword trembled slightly again, and it continued to emit a **** light!

    Then there was another force, directly emerging from the top of the sword, swept toward awakening!

    This time, Awakening did not refuse, allowing the energy from the Shura Blood Sword to pass through to his body, and then wandering around him again.

    The reason why he didn''t stop it was because Su Wing had guessed that it was the Shura Blood Sword that was testing his qualifications to use this sword.

    Tang Chen was qualified, but it was a pity that his body was quickly parasitized by the blood-red nine-headed Bat King.

    The King of Slaughter after parasitism is not qualified to use the Shura Blood Sword!

    When that energy tested the aptitude for awakening, that energy retreated from awakening.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Then he saw that when he woke up, the Shura blood sword flew into the hands of him.

    "Recognized by the Shura Blood Sword!"

    "After completing the Nine Tests of the God of Asura, you can inherit the position of God of Asura!"

    "In the first test, get a hundred consecutive victories in the killing field!"

    Then, in the awakened consciousness, a voice full of majesty sounded!

    "My aptitude can also get the Nine Asura God Test?"

    After waking up and hearing that voice, he was obviously a little surprised.

    Suwaken thought that with his qualifications, there was no way to get a **** test!

    After all, his innate soul power is very low, only level three.

    And there is no spirit ring on him!

    In this way, it was actually approved by the Shura Blood Sword.

    Yes, God Test doesn''t care about spirit rings or anything, otherwise God Asura would not create a killing field that completely restricts the test and screening of spirit rings.

    Spirituality still valued the qualifications of soul masters.

    And at the age of awakening, regardless of innate soul power, the level of awakened soul power and physical strength are absolutely top-notch, even unique in Douluo Continent.

    No one has ever been able to become a soul emperor at the age of awakening, reaching soul power level 62.

    Then it is normal to be recognized by the God of Asura with such a result as awakening!

    "Sura Blood Sword, can you answer my question?"

    Su Xing waved the Shura Blood Sword in his hand, and then asked.

    As a result, the Shura Blood Sword didn''t reply to Awakening.

    "It seems that I don''t have my own spiritual sense, I just follow the procedure to drive it?"

    "Is the **** Shura here? Can you communicate with me?"

    Wake up and judged, and then asked the Asura Blood Sword again.

    Now that it has been approved by the God of Asura, there should be no danger, so I wake up and want to see if I can connect with the God of Asura.

    As for whether to complete the Nine Tests of the Asura God and become the Asura God?

    Wake up means to think about it.

    He previously thought that he could not be approved by God, so he thought of becoming a God.

    It seems that he can still be recognized now!

    Just whether you want to wake up is really ready to think about it. For a long time, you have relied on yourself for waking up, and you have become accustomed to completely controlling your own power.

    He somewhat rejected the inherited power, even if it was the position of God, it was the power of God.

    If you can, wake up and still want to rely on your own ability to evolve to become a god!

    In the end, if you can''t do it, accept the test of the God of Asura and use the inheritance of God of Asura as an alternative.

    Hmm...that is, the spare tire.

    If God Shura knew what he thought of waking up now, wouldn''t he know if he would be immediately disqualified from waking up?

    He probably never thought that someone would refuse to inherit his deity, right?

    Facing the question of awakening, the Shura Blood Sword still did not respond.

    "It seems that gods are not omnipotent, put it away, it is still very good to use as a weapon!"

    Seeing that the **** of Shura and the blood sword of Shura didn''t respond, he awakened and murmured, and put away the blood sword of Shura.

    ...

    "what!"

    "This kid, what do you think of me as God of Asura?"

    "Are you treating me as one of those low-level gods?"

    "Facing my Asura test I am not excited at all!"

    At this time, in the God Realm of the distant starry sky, a stalwart man seemed to have been hit, a little angry.

    He is the **** of Asura, and the Asura Blood Sword re-recognizes the Lord, of course he sensed it the first time, and then also knew the existence of awakening.

    He also saw and heard the wake-up response and questioning.

    Just being a deity should not interfere with anything in the lower realm. This is the most basic quality and criterion of being a deity.

    Of course, setting the God test does not count.

    That is to pass on the position of God!

    But it''s only limited to this. The ability of the people in the lower realm to be completed depends on the ability of the people in the lower realm!

    Otherwise, when he knew that Tang Chen was parasitized by the blood-red nine-headed Bat King, he would be able to help Tang Chen.

    It''s just that he didn''t. As the law enforcement of the gods, he should be fair and just.

    Even if he really wants to pass on the position of God quickly, and then venture to a higher level realm!

    It¡¯s really boring and boring to be a **** and not to leave in the realm of God!

    "This kid, shouldn''t you really treat my dignified Asura God as a godless god, and then don''t complete the Nine Asura God Tests I set?"

    God Shura murmured, a little worried.

    It was really a awakening reaction, it was too plain, unlike those soul masters who had come into contact with God Test before, all of them were extremely excited.

    "And this kid is really bold and smart. I guess I might have noticed him!"

    "Funny kid!"

    "Hurry up and finish the first few **** tests I set!"

    "Later, I will set a new test based on the situation!"

    "Somewhat inexplicable expectations!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 218ï¼š A Yin: Tang Hao takes the blame

    After waving the Shura Blood Sword in his hand, he realized that the style of this sword was still very handsome. At least it had special effects, so he didn''t put it in the storage soul guide, and used magnetic force to attach it to his back.

    This trip can be said to be full of rewards!

    Tang Chen, such a threatening Limit Douluo, directly killed him.

    This is also thanks to Tang Chen''s good grandson, Tang Hao. If Tang Hao hadn''t severely injured Tang Chen''s body, waking up would not necessarily kill Tang Chen.

    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, can change the source books for all \\mi\\miread\\\\!

    Tang Chen in a normal state can be said to be like a demigod.

    There was also Tang Hao, who was so badly wounded and blasted his ring again, and he couldn''t live anymore!

    It''s a pity that Tang San left, otherwise he would be able to kill all three of Clear Sky School''s best ability.

    However, both Tang Chen and Tang Hao are dead. Next time you see Tang San, you don''t need to worry about waking up, you can kill them directly.

    "Sister A Yin, are you okay?"

    Until this time, wake up has no time to care about Ah Yin in the body!

    Su Xing knew that he could see that Tang Chen was dead, and it was impossible for A Yin to fail to see it.

    "Tang Hao... he can''t live anymore, can he?"

    Hearing the sound of awakening, Ah Yin asked in a low and complicated voice to wake up.

    "Well, it''s all my fault. If I killed Tang San directly, Tang Hao would not die to save him!"

    Su Xing said.

    "No, it''s not your fault, but Tang Hao himself is too stubborn!"

    "Obviously he is not his own son, and he is desperately protecting him!"

    A Yin knew that it was not the fault of awakening, and awakening did not start to kill Tang San because he knew Tang San, and it was normal that he couldn''t get rid of it.

    Tang Hao took the blame for all this after all.

    Now that Tang San was rescued, it was enough to take Tang San to escape, and he had to stay and fight for Tang San''s chance to continue participating in the Killing Fields.

    A Yin knew Tang Hao, and knew that Tang Hao did this entirely for the sake of letting Tang San obtain the Killing God Realm and making Tang San stronger.

    This approach of Tang Hao made Ah Yin very hated.

    That is not their son at all, but he is so caring!

    It''s just that Tang Hao''s death still made her feel very sad. Even if she was completely disappointed in Tang Hao, she would still be sad.

    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me when you wake up!"

    "Just let me be quiet!"

    After A Yin and Su Xing spoke, there was a complete silence.

    Knowing that A Yin would definitely not be able to recover in a short time, she would not disturb her when she woke up, and turned and left the cave.

    "Wake up, are you okay?"

    As soon as I woke up, I saw Hu Liena.

    Hu Liena immediately stepped forward when she saw Wake up, and after a closer look at Wake up and found that she was not injured, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "I''m fine, why did you run down?"

    Su Xing smiled.

    "You are chasing down by yourself, of course I am worried!"

    Hu Liena snorted, a little dissatisfied with her awakening behavior.

    "My fault, I shouldn''t leave the senior sister there alone!"

    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Su Xing smiled and admitted her mistake.

    "Where is the Slaughter King? Have you chased him?"

    Seeing Su Xing said that, Hu Liena didn''t bother to let it go, and quickly asked the whereabouts of the Slaughter King.

    "Also, where did your sword come from?"

    Immediately afterwards, Hu Liena also asked about the Shura blood sword on her back.

    "Of course I caught up, and the King of Slaughter was also killed by me!"

    Hearing this, Su Xing laughed with excitement. He was able to kill Tang Chen and exploded so many things. It is impossible to wake up and say that he is not excited. There is still a little excitement even now.

    "This sword was obtained from the Slaughter King, a very sharp sword!"

    Su Xing did not talk to Hu Liena about the origin of the Shura Blood Sword, nor did he tell her that he had obtained the qualifications for the Nine Asura God Exam.

    There are some things that will make Hu Liena embarrassed by Bibi Dong. If Bibi Dong asks something, the answer is no, and it is not if he does not answer. It is better to keep Hu Liena from knowing for now.

    When faced with Bibi Dong''s question, she wouldn''t be embarrassed.

    The seven exploded soul bones didn''t say anything about waking up.

    The same reason!

    The soul bone exploded from Tang Chen''s body, Wake up, temporarily did not intend to use it for others.

    The purpose is not to accidentally expose those spirit bone information to Qian Daoliu.

    Qian Daoliu definitely knew what soul bones Tang Chen had. Wake up temporarily didn''t want Qian Daoliu to know that Tang Chen was dead, or let him continue to think that Tang Chen was still alive, thinking about it all the time.

    Moreover, none of those soul bones are suitable for Hu Liena!

    The soul master''s fusion of soul bones also needs to see if it matches the soul master''s abilities, and absorbing soul bones indiscriminately is sometimes not a good thing.

    "Really? You really killed the Slaughter King?"

    Hu Liena glared at the words and looked at her awakening in disbelief.

    Even if the Slaughter King was injured no matter what, that was the existence of Title Douluo, so he was awakened and killed?

    "Then of course I took advantage of his serious injury and he was caught up and killed!"

    Wake up and smiled triumphantly.

    It''s a pity that the corpse of the Slaughter King is already dead, otherwise you can let Hu Liena go in and take a look.

    "You are too powerful, you actually killed a Title Douluo!"

    But even if she couldn''t verify it with her own eyes, Hu Liena believed what Wake had said, and she watched Wake up with beautiful eyes.

    It really deserves to be the man I am fond of, Hu Liena!

    "Let''s go, we''re out!"

    Seeing Hu Liena''s eyes full of worship, he woke up and smiled triumphantly, then took Hu Liena''s hand and said.

    "Ok!"

    Hu Liena nodded obediently, and let her wake up and left.

    "By the way, the King of Slaughter was killed by you, what about the Slaughter Field?"

    "And what is this place? Why not take a look?"

    But soon Hu Liena asked other questions.

    Looking at the situation of Hell Road, she was a little curious about what place it was.

    I don''t know how to wake up but take her back the same way, this is not like the style of waking up!

    Unless I wake up and know what place it is, I won''t be curious.

    "Of course the killing fields have continued!"

    "The King of Slaughter was killed by me. From now on, the King of Slaughter in the Slaughter City will naturally be me!"

    "The city of killing in the future, it''s me who has the final say!"

    Su Xing explained after hearing the words.

    After the Killing King dies, he wakes up and gains the permission of the Killing King.

    And as the king of slaughter, the greatest authority is here in the city of slaughter, you can use spirit abilities!

    It''s just that this greatest privilege is completely useless for awakening.

    His spirit skills were not restricted in the first place!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 219ï¼š The joining of Ghost Douluo

    There are other permissions, you can give others the permissions to use spirit abilities.

    For example, the guards in the Slaughter City have the authority to use spirit abilities.

    General guards can only use one or two spirit abilities, the higher the position, the more spirit abilities can be used!

    These people must have a prerequisite, that is, they cannot participate in the killing fields.

    Therefore, this permission has no effect on Suwakening. It can''t be used by herself, nor can it be used by Hu Liena.

    Logically speaking, Awakening inherited the position of King of Slaughter, so it is impossible to continue to participate in the Slaughter Field!

    The King of Slaughter had participated in the God Examination of the God of Asura, but was unable to obtain the position of the God of Asura.

    Similar to the sea **** high priest of Sea God Island.

    He didn''t care about Awakening, anyway, he didn''t think about being the King of Slaughter all the time, even taking the inheritance of the **** Shura as a spare.

    ...

    Death Canyon.

    "Old Chrysanthemum, is there anything wrong with calling me in such a hurry?"

    Ghost Douluo came to Death Canyon and found Ju Douluo.

    Before he went out to do errands, he came directly to Ju Douluo after finishing the errands.

    Because Ju Douluo told him a few months ago that there was something urgent to find him, and asked him to come over as soon as he was done.

    Therefore, Ghost Douluo came straight after finishing the business, without first returning to Bibi Dong.

    The friendship between the two of them for decades has long been closer than their brothers!

    "Old ghost, what do you think this is?"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo didn''t sell it to Gui Douluo either, so he directly took out the fairy-grade Bizi grass and handed it to Gui Douluo.

    "this is......"

    When Ghost Douluo saw the fairy-grade Bidens Apocalyptus that Ju Douluo had taken out, his eyes suddenly glared.

    "This is...Old Chrysanthemum, don''t tell me this is the fairy grass!" Ghost Douluo looked at the fairy-grade Bidens in Ju Douluo''s hand in disbelief.

    Of course he knew about the existence of immortal grass. Ju Douluo had told him, and he also knew that Ju Douluo had not found a plant for a lifetime.

    He also knew exactly how much improvement Ju Douluo had gained after eating the immortal grass.

    Not to mention that the spirit power level has increased by one level, but the martial spirit has also evolved and become stronger.

    What''s more important is to enhance one''s own potential and have more room for improvement.

    He also envied it for a long time, but envy was useless. He also tried to find the fairy grass, but couldn''t find it at all.

    Now that Ju Douluo suddenly took out something that was suspected to be an immortal grass, Ghost Douluo naturally felt a little unbelievable.

    "Of course it is, what else can it be besides fairy grass?"

    "This is an immortal Bidens plant that is very suitable for you, so I won''t say more nonsense, just absorb it and see the effect!"

    Ju Douluo smiled triumphantly, and then asked Ghost Douluo to quickly absorb the fairy grass.

    "It''s really immortal grass. Where did you get Old Chrysanthemum?" After hearing Ju Douluo''s confirmation, Ghost Douluo quickly grabbed the immortal grass from Ju Douluo. He wouldn''t be polite to Ju Douluo.

    "Old ghost, you just need to know that this is something I finally got, so quickly absorb it!"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo waved his hand, and didn''t say in detail how to get the Immortal Bichen.

    "That''s OK!"

    When Ghost Douluo heard Ju Douluo say this, he was not polite, and immediately made it cross-legged under the protection of Ju Douluo, and then swallowed the Immortal Ghost Needle Grass.

    Then, Ghost Douluo began to slowly absorb the energy of the fairy-grade Bidens.

    A black breath filled Ghost Douluo''s body, strange and evil.

    With the continuous absorption of Ghost Douluo, the aura on Ghost Douluo''s body has become stronger and stronger.

    Two hours later, the black ghost image pervading Ghost Douluo''s body converged.

    Ghost Douluo opened his eyes, two black flames burned in his pupils, and it took a while to disappear.

    "It''s a fairy grass, it''s amazing!"

    Ghost Douluo stood up, his expression excited.

    "How is the effect? ??Tell me!"

    Ju Douluo was more concerned about the specific effects of Ghost Douluo''s absorption of the fairy grass, and asked directly.

    "Like you, I am now a Level 96 Title Douluo!"

    "My martial soul has also evolved, and I have one more soul ability!"

    Ghost Douluo smiled at Chrysanthemum Douluo while summoning his martial spirit.

    "Good fellow, old ghost, you are more rewarding than mine. You actually have one more spirit ability!" Ju Douluo stared at Ghost Douluo with envy.

    Of course, more is to be happy for Ghost Douluo!

    Then the two of them carefully understood the extra soul ability, which was indeed a very powerful soul ability.

    Ghost needle!

    The name of the spirit ability is not very domineering, but the effect is very good. Within half an hour after using this spirit ability, all of Ghost Douluo''s spirit skills have the effect of ghost needles.

    It is equivalent to adding an additional killing effect to Ghost Douluo''s original spirit ability.

    Afterwards, Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo studied their original martial soul fusion skills, the two-level static domain!

    Undoubtedly, as the martial arts of the two have evolved, their martial arts fusion skills have become more effective.

    The scope of the static field is wider, and the static effect is stronger!

    However, they don''t know how powerful the enemy can be. They only know that they are stronger than before.

    "Unbelievable, just two immortal grasses have made our spirit fusion skills stronger!" Ghost Douluo said a little excitedly.

    Their martial arts fusion skills were already strong, and their effects were even more special, but they are now even stronger.

    "Old Chrysanthemum, where did your fairy grass come from?" Ghost Douluo couldn''t help but asked Ju Douluo again.

    "It was given to me by that little guy who wakes up!"

    Seeing the old ghost, Ju Douluo really wanted to know, so he told the source of the fairy-grade Bidens.

    "what?"

    "Awakening again?"

    When Ghost Douluo heard Ju Douluo''s words, his eyes suddenly glared.

    He knew that Ju Douluo''s fairy grass and Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum was given to Ju Douluo when he was awakened, and he was surprised that he could send out a fairy grass when he awakened.

    Unexpectedly, Su Xing actually got another fairy grass.

    It is unbelievable that the things that others can''t find for a lifetime are regained one after another after awakening!

    "Old Chrysanthemum, how did you get it from Awakening?" After the shock, Ghost Douluo immediately asked He knew that since Chrysanthemum Douluo got it from Awakening, then he didn''t. It might have been robbed, so he wanted to know what price the old chrysanthemum was paid for.

    "Well, it''s like this..."

    When Ju Douluo saw Gui Douluo questioning him, he didn''t conceal it, so he couldn''t tell Ghost Douluo about the deal between him and Wake.

    In fact, even if Ghost Douluo didn''t ask, Chrysanthemum Douluo was prepared to speak this time.

    How could it be possible without pulling the old ghost into the water?

    He believed that Ghost Douluo would definitely help him.

    "Count me in!"

    Sure enough, after Ghost Douluo knew it, he said directly.

    ......

    List of Douluo chapters starting from blowing up the spirit ring

 v2 Chapter 220ï¼š Explosive ring training system comes out

    Heaven Dou Empire.

    On the edge of a hidden waterfall, Yu Xiaogang exercised himself sweating like rain.

    After upgrading to level 31 last time, Yu Xiaogang not only verified the upgradeability of the ring-breaking theory, but also gave Yu Xiaogang a lot of encouragement.

    Let Yu Xiaogang know that he can continue to improve.

    His reputation has been completely wiped out, and now Yu Xiaogang''s only belief is to improve his strength.

    Just after four months of continuous exercise, Yu Xiaogang didn''t feel any increase in his physical fitness.

    The physical fitness has not improved, and the spirit power has not improved at all.

    This made Yu Xiaogang a little scared inexplicably, could it be that he broke his own limit and still couldn''t continue to improve?

    He already knows that the improvement of physical fitness can increase the upper limit of cultivation, that is, it can continue to increase the level of soul power.

    But if the body strength cannot continue to increase, the spirit power level will definitely not be able to continue to increase.

    What Yu Xiaogang really feared was not that he could not improve, but that the soul master''s exercise of physical strength had a limit. After reaching his current strength, he could not continue to improve.

    If this is the case, his theory of ring-breaking would have another serious flaw.

    That is, the strength of the body can''t keep up, which will cause the soul master who can be promoted to a higher level, but the talent will deteriorate after the ring is blown!

    "It''s not true, it certainly won''t be true!"

    "There must be a way to continue to improve the physical strength of the exercise!"

    "I just need to find a way!"

    "..."

    Yu Xiaogang murmured a few words in fear. He didn''t publish the original danger of ring explosion together with the theory. He had entrapped countless soul masters and made himself discredited.

    Now, if there are new problems again, then he will not only be discredited, but will be stinking for thousands of years, and will be whiplashed by all the spirit masters who have practiced the ring explosion theory.

    ¡­

    It was also in the Heaven Dou Empire, now there was a genius with boundless beauty, and he began to feel that the ring explosion theory was unreliable.

    That person is Feng Xiaotian!

    Originally through the ring explosion theory, after making his soul skills stronger through ring explosion, Feng Xiaotian was infinitely beautiful.

    I think that the existence of the ring-breaking theory still has its power!

    He gained even stronger strength by blowing up the ring!

    However, since the explosion of the ring began, he felt that his spirit power improvement seemed to have stagnated, no matter how hard he cultivated, he couldn''t improve even a little bit.

    It seems that his body can only hold so much spirit power, it can''t hold more spirit power!

    Feng Xiaotian finally knew, that he felt something was wrong at first, but it was here.

    There is a problem with the upgrade after the ring is blown.

    "Impossible, this is definitely not true!"

    Feng Xiaotian didn''t want to believe in the existence of this kind of thing. If it was true, then he would destroy himself by blowing up his practice.

    So even if he realizes it, Feng Xiaotian will treat it as just a mistake, but it may not be the case!

    He really couldn''t accept the fact that he ruined himself.

    In fact, it wasn''t just Feng Xiaotian, there were also many spirit masters who had practiced the ring explosion theory, and at this time they had already discovered something was wrong.

    Spirit masters below level 30 can continue to improve after exercising.

    However, as long as the soul power level is above 30, I feel that I have cultivated for half a year, and I have not seen any improvement in the soul power level.

    "Master of shit!"

    "There is definitely a problem with this ring-breaking theory!"

    "Otherwise, how could Laozi have not seen an increase in spirit power level?"

    "There is definitely a problem!"

    "Damn it, I''ve been miserable!"

    "If I hadn''t blown up the ring, I would definitely improve by one or two levels now, but now he can''t make progress!"

    "Where did Rubbish Yu Xiaogang go?"

    "I''m going to kill him!"

    "..."

    After more and more people realized that their level could not be improved, after communicating with each other and learning that everyone''s situation was the same, all the spirit masters who had practiced the ring explosion theory became angry again.

    Before this, they were just scared, but they didn''t die because of the ring explosion. They were still very lucky.

    Knowing that those who were higher than themselves were killed by the bombing, they were also a little gloat after being afraid!

    But now, they can''t laugh anymore.

    The level cannot continue to improve, so how different is this from being killed by a bombing ring?

    The entire spirit master world quickly boiled again.

    This time, the spirit master world''s condemnation of Yu Xiaogang became more serious, and the verbal abuse continued.

    ¡­

    "Did the problem finally arise?"

    On the high seat of the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong''s jade fingers tapped lightly.

    She had already foreseen the current situation in the spirit master world!

    Since Yu Xiaogang released the ring-breaking theory, she has foreseen the arrival of this day.

    Bibi Dong who clearly knows the awakened and perfect ring-blasting cultivation system can easily foresee the occurrence of this kind of thing!

    "In this way, my disciple is indeed stronger, and more than a little stronger than Yu Xiaogang!"

    Bibi Dong laughed. She knew very well that if the perfect ring-blasting practice system that was awakened was released at this time, both awakening and her would be able to reap a wave of praise.

    However, he was still in the Slaughter City at the time he was awakened, and Bibi Dong didn''t do that for the time being.

    It is not a big problem to let the incident ferment for a while.

    It''s just that the longer this matter ferments, the more soul masters who have practiced the ring-breaking theory will hate Yu Xiaogang!

    Bibi Dong is a little worried, can Yu Xiaogang bear all this?

    If he can''t bear it, will Yu Xiaogang commit suicide?

    This is what Bibi Dong is more worried about. She feels very happy to see Yu Xiaogang ruined, but she is unwilling to see Yu Xiaogang die.

    Yu Xiaogang is a kind of obsession to her, she must get it.

    "So, I can''t let this matter continue to ferment!"

    "I have to publish the awakened ring-cracking practice system. As long as the awakened ring-cracking practice system comes out, no one will hold onto Yu Xiaogang''s imperfect theory!"

    After thinking for a while, Bibi Dong stood up, still planning to release the awakened ring-blasting training system.

    He can''t watch Yu Xiaogang being crushed by public opinion!

    After the decision, Bibi Dong also made a decisive decision, and very decisively, released the awakened ring-blasting practice system on the same day.

    The perfect ring-blasting practice system that includes the soul power forging technique!

    It''s just that Bibi Dong didn''t announce the spirit power physical exercise so stupidly. Instead, he announced that only the spirit masters who joined the spirit hall could obtain the spirit power physical exercise.

    The perfect ring-blasting training system came out.

    The entire Douluo Continent was boiling instantly!

    ¡­

    List of Douluo chapters starting from blowing up the spirit ring

 v2 Chapter 221ï¼š Yu Xiaogang vomits blood

    "Soul power exercise that can exercise physical strength!"

    "It turns out that the spirit power forging technique must be added, which is the truly perfect ring-breaking theory!"

    "No, this is not the master''s theory, this is the awakened ring-blasting practice system..."

    "Sure enough, I am still awake!"

    "It deserves to be a genius who created soul power fusion skills!"

    "Last time in the Martial Soul Palace, I said that the Explosion Ring Awakening was also known, but it was not released until it was not perfect. I didn''t care about it before, I didn''t expect it to be true!"

    "Of course it''s true, awakening oneself is the practice of blowing rings, he is the first to practice ring blowing, how could he not know?"

    "So, the first thing that the ring explosion theory discovered was to wake up!"

    "That''s right, the **** master Yu Xiaogang also came to the ring-fighting theory through observation and awakening!"

    "Master shit, that guy just stole the awakened ring-fighting practice system!"

    "As a result, the theft was incomplete and it killed everyone!"

    "..."

    As soon as the awakened ring-fried ring training system came out, the soul master world fryed the pot again.

    Only then did they know that the original perfect ring-blasting cultivation system was like this, and it had to be paired with soul power forging!

    Compared with the research results of Awakening, Yu Xiaogang''s theory was once again taken out to whip the corpse.

    The appearance of the ring-blasting cultivation system has given those spirit masters who have already been ring-blasted a new hope.

    It''s just that the soul power forging technique can only be obtained by joining the spirit hall, which makes those soul masters who are not the spirit hall very entangled.

    Now on Douluo Continent, those who have not joined the Spirit Hall are not members of other sects, or soul masters who can''t stand the shackles and love freedom.

    The latter is okay, as long as you are willing to sacrifice your freedom and join the Martial Soul Palace, you will be able to obtain the soul power forging technique.

    But the former is difficult. If you want to join the Martial Soul Palace, you must first leave their original sect, or betray their sect.

    Such a choice is not easy to make!

    But if they don''t join the Martial Soul Palace, they can''t continue to increase their spirit power level, it will be more uncomfortable than killing them.

    The one who chooses to explode is the chance to continue to improve himself if he fancy the exploded ring.

    If you stay in the sect and can¡¯t continue to upgrade? Isn¡¯t that more uncomfortable than death?

    But for the time being, no one has chosen to leave the sect.

    Because they still need to wait and see, is the spirit power forging technique announced by the Wuhun Hall real and effective?

    After being scammed by Yu Xiaogang, they were already scared!

    Before seeing the effect, they didn''t dare to make any decision lightly.

    And if you want to see the effect, just wait and see those spirit masters who practice after the explosion of the ring in the Spirit Hall.

    "Soul Power Exercise!"

    "wake!"

    "Damn it, why was the soul power forging technique developed by that **** who wakes up?"

    In the Shenfeng Academy, when Feng Xiaotian knew the soul power forging technique, he was as excited as the nectar of a long drought.

    But after knowing that this thing was made by awakening, Feng Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed.

    Waking up, but his rival in love!

    He didn''t need to be entangled whether to join the Martial Soul Palace, because before that, he had to first entangle whether to practice the soul power forging technique developed by Awakening.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Feng Xiaotian clenched his fists tightly, it was a stubborn and uncomfortable one!

    Why is there a feeling that God is against him?

    Yu Xiaogang was as uncomfortable as Feng Xiaotian.

    Yu Xiaogang was really stunned when he learned that Suwaken had worked out the soul power forging.

    Only then did he realize that his physical strength could not keep up, and he needed to find a way to strengthen his physical fitness, and then the soul power exercise technique for awakening came out.

    Coupled with the awakened ring-fried ring training system, Yu Xiaogang can clearly feel that the awakened ring-fried ring training system is really a perfect system.

    Compared with his ring-breaking theory, it is much stronger!

    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t accept this truth a bit, even if he had already admitted that waking up was better than him.

    But I confessed verbally, even if I admit a little bit from the bottom of my heart, but Yu Xiaogang was still not convinced, always thinking that there was something better than waking up.

    But now, let¡¯s compare the damage to the Soul Master Realm caused by his published Ring Exploding Theory. The emergence of the awakened Ring Exploding Cultivation System is to save the Soul Master Realm that he has smashed!

    The evil fruit he planted is now awakened and saved.

    This person, when he wanted to apprentice, was rejected by him.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The more I thought about it, the more depressed, the more I thought, the more entangled, and the more I thought about it, the more unbearable Yu Xiaogang, who directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then fell into a coma in the dark.

    "Xiao Gang..."

    ...

    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.

    "Uncle Sword! Uncle Bone!"

    "What do you think?"

    Ning Fengzhi asked Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo.

    Although Ning Fengzhi didn''t say it clearly, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo knew that what Ning Fengzhi was asking was the problem of the ring-blasting practice system and what kind of impact would it have on their sect.

    "If what the Wuhun Palace announced is true!"

    "Then through this incident, the power of the Spirit Hall will definitely increase further!"

    Sword Douluo held the sword and said in a deep voice.

    "Well! Originally because of the appearance of the soul power fusion skill, the Spirit Hall has strengthened a lot. If the announcement of the Spirit Hall is true, then the Spirit Hall will definitely become stronger and stronger!"

    Bone Douluo also agreed with Sword Douluo''s words.

    "Yes, if this goes on, the situation will be dangerous!"

    "The Temple of Wuhun originally had the ambition to annex the two empires and unify the mainland!"

    "Now that the strength of the Spirit Hall has become stronger, I am afraid that the Spirit Hall may make a move at any time!"

    "Even if it''s not now, it shouldn''t be far away from the time for the Martial Soul Palace to start!"

    Ning Fengzhi frowned, feeling very worried about the current situation.

    He stood firmly on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire, but now he found that even if the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire combined, they might not be the opponent of the Spirit Palace.

    "What''s even more frightening is that until now, the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire are still fighting!"

    "It''s definitely impossible to go on like this. Even if the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire are united, they are not necessarily the opponents of the Spirit Hall!"

    "Therefore, the two empires must not be disputed anymore. They must be united. Only in this way can the Wuhun Palace be scrupulous!"

    "I will go to Emperor Xueye to tell him later, I believe that with the eyes of Emperor Xueye, I will not fail to see this!"

    "Not to mention the emperors of the Xingluo Empire. There is no emperor who has competed in the inheritance system. No one is simple, and he will not lose sight of the situation!"

    "I believe that under the pressure of the Spirit Hall, the two empires can abandon their grievances and unite!"

    Ning Fengzhi continued.

    "Well said!"

    Sword Douluo nodded.

    Bone Douluo also nodded, and then couldn''t help sighing.

    "Unexpectedly, the Spirit Hall just awakened one more time, making the Spirit Hall stronger so much in a short time!"

    ...

    List of Douluo chapters starting from blowing up the spirit ring

 v2 Chapter 222ï¼š Tang 3 status

    Hearing Bone Douluo''s emotion, Ning Fengzhi and Sword Douluo were also very emotional.

    "Yeah! No one thought of it!"

    "I have tried my best to overestimate him, but I didn''t expect to underestimate him in the end!"

    Ning Fengzhi had to express his admiration when it came to waking up!

    "Sect Master, do we have to stand on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire?"

    "If the awakening soul power exercise technique is real, then it is also very important to our sect!"

    Bone Douluo turned around and suddenly spoke to Ning Fengzhi.

    Ning Fengzhi was silent for a moment when he heard Bone Douluo''s words.

    He also knew this. If the soul power forging technique was true, it could indeed solve the defects of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda.

    Just then, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would have to join the Martial Soul Palace.

    To be honest, this is not what Ning Fengzhi hoped for!

    "Rongrong is now the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda. You can reach Title Douluo without blowing up the ring!"

    "I can''t blow up the ring!"

    "So for the time being, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is not needed. In the future, after so many soul masters master the soul power body forging technique, they will always leak out of the spirit hall!"

    Ning Fengzhi said.

    He didn''t dare to let him blow up the ring!

    The higher the level, the more dangerous it is to blow the ring!

    ...

    Outside matters, the awakening in the Slaughter City is temporarily unclear.

    After killing the Slaughter King and becoming the new Slaughter King, she awakened and did not change the Slaughter Capital, but let it operate according to the original rules.

    It''s just that the King of Slaughter, replaced by him.

    The hands and feet that the Slaughter King had done before absorbed most of the spirit power into his body, and now they are all cheap and regained.

    Awakening now besides taking turns with Hu Liena to complete the challenge of the Killing Field, it is to use the continuous spirit power to practice with Hu Liena in the Lair of the Slaughter King.

    Even so, the two of Su Xing and Hu Liena couldn''t use all of their soul power every day, and some of the excess were awakened and collected by all the soul power traps!

    Wake up to find that Slaughter is a good place, this King of Slaughter still has to continue to do it.

    In the future, as long as his body level is reached, he can come back to harvest leeks at any time, thereby quickly increasing his spirit power level!

    And even if he doesn''t need it, he can teach this place to others to study here.

    In short, the City of Killing is a good place.

    Of course, it is for him who controls the killing capital!

    Others, entering the city of killing just become piles of leeks, ready to be harvested!

    Su Xing felt that the City of Killing could be more open in the future, and there was no need to limit the people who came here to have to win a hundred games in a row and travel through the road to **** to leave.

    Instead, set the threshold to leave a bit lower and let some people leave appropriately.

    Then the city of killing will attract more and more people to come here to kill for rapid upgrades!

    "Forget it, let''s not do it. In that case, the Slaughter City will really become the meat grinder of the Soul Master Realm. This is just right now. You have to pay attention to everything. A place like the Slaughter City is too late! "

    But in the end, think about it, forget it, that kind of killing capital is too terrible!

    Hu Liena felt a little horrified after hearing the thought of waking up, and then firmly supported the decision to wake up, and could not do that.

    Time passed slowly like this.

    Wake and Hu Liena''s winning streak soon reached more than 80 games.

    It took Hu Liena a year and two months to wake up and a year!

    The people in the killing fields are all used to awakening and Hu Liena''s winning streak.

    They also know their terrifying strength, one can use spirit abilities without any scruples, and the other can display the effects of spirit abilities without using them, which is simply invincible.

    People in the killing city don''t want to meet them on the killing field.

    But there is no way. Those who have come to the killing field must participate in the killing field, otherwise they will die too, they can only fight.

    Those spirit masters who participated in the killing fields also tried various methods to deal with Suwakening or Hu Liena, but it was useless, of no use at all.

    Dealing with Hu Liena can occasionally bring some danger to Hu Liena, but it is completely useless to deal with awakening.

    "It''s over 80 games, then they only need to wait less than two months before they should leave the killing capital!"

    In a hidden residence in the Slaughter City, Tang San quietly whispered with his eyes cold.

    When Tang Hao failed to take Tang San out of the Killing City, Tang San could only hide it.

    And he didn''t know that the King of Slaughter was dead, and he didn''t even dare to appear!

    For more than a year, he has been practicing silently in secret.

    The effects of the aura of the Slaughter City, a problem that can only be alleviated by Huang Quanlu, is not a problem for Tang San at all.

    The antidote he refines himself can relieve the effects caused by staying in the killing city for too long.

    That''s why Tang San could hide it secretly.

    Because Huang Quanlu is not a necessity for him, as long as he does not participate in the killing field, it is easy to hide in the killing city!

    But don''t know why, Tang San found that even if he didn''t need to take the antidote, those breaths wouldn''t have any effect on him. Instead, it made him feel better and better, and his strength was strengthened.

    So Tang San allowed the aura of the Slaughter City to accumulate more and more on him, as long as it became stronger, he would accept it.

    Tang San didn''t come out to find Awakening either. First, he was afraid of finding Awakening and exposing himself. Second, he had already regarded Awakening as an enemy to be killed, so naturally he would not seek help from Awakening.

    He just wanted to wait for Su Xing and Hu Liena to complete the test of the killing field, and then leave the city of killing to join the killing field.

    With Wake and Hu Liena, he didn''t dare to participate at all.

    Because he knew that he could not use spirit abilities here, even if he had absorbed a few soul bones left by Tang Hao and his strength had improved a lot, he was still not an opponent of Awakening and Hu Liena.

    He is now waiting to wake up and Hu Liena to leave.

    Then he changed his identity and grabbed someone''s number card to complete the test of the killing field and leave the killing capital.

    Over the past year, his hair has turned dark red for no reason.

    If he put on the mask again, Tang San could easily pretend to be another person, thus preventing the Slaughter King from recognizing him!

    It''s just that the Clear Sky Hammer may not be able to be used, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the wake and Hu Liena leave, even if the Clear Sky Hammer is not used, he still has a hidden weapon!

    "Wake up, you can be proud of it first!"

    "Sooner or later I will kill you!"

    "There are also the Spirit Hall and Clear Sky School, wait for me!"

    Tang San''s eyes flashed with rich red light, and he looked extremely terrifying and evil in the dimly lit room.

    ...

    List of Douluo chapters starting from blowing up the spirit ring

 v2 Chapter 223ï¼š The first test is completed

    "The sword is coming!"

    More than a month later, on the killing field, a series of super alloy sword blades condensed on the whole body.

    Looking at the awakened body super alloy sword blade, the other nine participants on the killing field all looked solemn.

    If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that their eyes are more desperate.

    Encountering awakening in the killing fields, they can''t even think about it if they don''t despair!

    Waking up, in more than a year, he has won 99 games in a row, and today is really the opponent''s 100th killing field.

    Such an opponent, they really don''t have the confidence to defeat the awakening, and they are not desperate, so what else?

    "kill!"

    But even if they don''t have confidence anymore, they don''t have any idea of ??catching it with one''s hands.

    Even if you know that you are losing, you have to fight hard. People who are obediently waiting for death in a place like the killing capital are already dead.

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !

    Su Xing calmly watched them desperately, waved the sword lightly to kill those spirit masters.

    Under the attack of the awakened sword, those spirit masters couldn''t do it even if they were connected to the side of awakening.

    "too strong!"

    "It''s worthy of a killing blade!"

    "Such a person is really terrible!"

    "Fortunately, today he can complete a 100-game winning streak and leave here!"

    "Well, it is indeed a good thing, we don''t have to worry about meeting him in the killing fields in the future."

    "Yes, in addition to the awakening of Slaughter Blade, Hu Liena, the Slaughter Envoy, will be able to achieve a hundred consecutive victories!"

    "From now on, we won''t have to live in their shadow anymore."

    "..."

    The soul masters who participated in the killing field fell into despair one by one.

    In the audience, everyone was excited to prepare for the great moment.

    As long as Awakening completes a hundred consecutive victories, and Hu Liena completes a hundred consecutive victories in a few days, they will no longer need to worry about which day they will run into Awakening and Hu Liena!

    Puff puff! ! !

    Soon, under the powerful strength of awakening, none of the nine spirit masters were able to get close to awakening, they were awakened and killed one by one on the killing field!

    "Get a hundred consecutive victories in the killing fields!"

    "The first test of the ninth test of Shura God is completed!"

    "Get rewards and raise your spirit power level by one level!"

    While awakening to complete a hundred consecutive victories, a voice soon sounded in the consciousness of awakening.

    In addition to reminding Awakening to complete the first test of the Nine Tests of Asura God, Awakening was also rewarded.

    Then when he woke up, he felt that a spirit power appeared in the void, and then merged into his body.

    Awakening quietly absorbed, continuously strengthening his soul power.

    Suwaken found that the spirit power from this kind of reward was much more refined than the spirit master collected, and it was very suitable for training and enhancing the spirit power.

    He clearly perceives that his soul power is continuously strengthening and rapidly improving.

    Awakening can still feel that the spirit power flowing in the void continuously gushes out, until his spirit power level rises by a level, that spirit power instantly disappears.

    "Bad!"

    "I should store the rewarded soul power with a soul power soul trapper!"

    Su Xing felt a little annoyed, so he should experiment with the spirit power of capturing the reward, and see if he hadn''t raised his level, would his spirit power continue to emerge until he raised a spirit power level.

    If it really becomes, he can squeeze the wool of God Shura!

    "I can only try it next time!"

    With a secret voice in Su Xing''s heart, he stopped thinking about it.

    However, Su Xing began to feel that whether he inherited the **** of Shura or not, the Nine Tests of God of Shura would have completed a little more.

    Not for anything else, just for the reward for completing the God Test every time, it''s also worth doing the task!

    "Second test of God Shura, pass the road of hell!"

    I was thinking about it when I regained consciousness, and the message of God test rang in my mind again!

    "Yes, I hope this reward will still increase the spirit power level, so that I can try the Shura God Wool!"

    The corner of Su Xing''s mouth rose slightly, expressing anticipation for the second test of the Nine Tests of the God of Asura.

    Awakening himself is the King of Slaughter, and he has the final say when he opens the road to hell!

    So Awakening didn''t start immediately, but instead planned to wait a few days and wait for Hu Liena to complete a 100-game winning streak before opening Hell Road and clearing the level together.

    By now, the awakened spirit power level is already 71!

    The 17-year-old soul saint.

    If this is known to outsiders, it will definitely be shocking.

    None of the people in the Slaughter City knew the specific level of awakening.

    In the Slaughter City, what everyone valued was only strength, and soul power level was irrelevant.

    Because those with higher spirit power levels were killed by lower ones, everywhere!

    After more than a year, he was upgraded to level 71, and he was very satisfied with the speed of his upgrade.

    The ability to improve so fast was also thanks to the spirit power that the Slaughter City continuously provided him.

    Hu Liena also increased from level 54 when she first entered the killing capital to level 60.

    Of course, this is not Hu Liena''s final level, because Hu Liena is not a ring-blasting practicer. Without a spirit ring attached, her level can only be stuck at level 60.

    The spirit power that will continue to improve and accumulate later ~ www.novelhall.com~ After Hu Liena has absorbed the sixth spirit ring, it should be able to directly increase Hu Liena by about 3 levels.

    This is Wake''s estimation based on his perception!

    "Sister Ayin, your soul power cultivation base should be restored to one hundred thousand years soon, right?"

    Awakening entered the lair below the Killing Field through other secret entrances, which was the old lair of the previous Killing King, and asked Ah Yin in his heart.

    A Yin is a awakened soul, so Awaken knows A Yin''s current situation very well, knowing that A Yin is about to recover.

    "Well, that''s right, it is estimated that in a few days, I will be able to restore the soul power cultivation base of one hundred thousand years!"

    A Yin''s slightly excited voice sounded in her heart, and she had been looking forward to this day for a long time.

    Before that, she didn''t even dare to think that she could recover to a hundred thousand years of soul power cultivation in such a short period of time.

    "Then I would like to congratulate Sister A Yin in advance!"

    Wake up and smiled.

    For more than a year, Ah Yin seldom made a sound in his body, and was always quietly silent in his heart, silently absorbing the breath of life from the Ice and Fire Taiji Tu to recover.

    Su Xing knew that A Yin had become silent because of Tang Hao''s death.

    Although he did not directly see Tang Hao''s death, Ah Yin knew that with Tang Hao''s injuries at the time, he would definitely not be able to survive!

    "Sister Ayin, after your spirit power level is restored, will you return to a human form?"

    Before A Yin could answer, he woke up and asked A Yin a question.

    On this issue, Su Xing expressed very, very concern.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 224ï¼š Forcing Ah Yin

    "I... I don''t know..."

    Upon hearing the words of awakening, Ah Yin did not give a clear answer.

    Ah Yin actually knew that she could transform into a human form again!

    It is impossible to become a real human being, because she is a soul now, and it is impossible to become a real human again.

    But she can have the ability to transform into a human form, and she will not reduce her soul power cultivation base.

    It can be said that it is better than directly forming a human being.

    It can possess one hundred thousand years of soul power, and it can also possess a human form!

    The only bad thing is that there is no freedom. It belongs to the awakened soul, whose life and death are in the hands of awakening at any time.

    The reason why Ah Yin didn''t give a clear reply to Awakening was also because some people didn''t dare to regenerate into a human form.

    She knew that if she showed the appearance of a human form, she would definitely attack her with the awakened character, so she didn''t dare to show the form of a human before waking up.

    Because in the final analysis, she is now a awakened soul, and awakening can be said to be her master. She is not very good at rejecting what awakening wants to do to her!

    "It''s okay, I''ll know in a few days!"

    "I believe Sister A Yin will be able to restore her human appearance!"

    Su Xing smiled when he heard the words, he knew that A Yin could do it.

    "You...do you really want me to be human again?"

    A Yin asked in a complicated way to wake up.

    "Of course, I have long wanted to see how beautiful Sister A Yin will turn back to being a human! I believe it must be very beautiful!"

    "Sister Ayin, what kind of person I am, you know!"

    "I not only like beautiful women, but also very overbearing. After you become my soul, I actually regard you as my woman!"

    Awaken smiled naturally, and then suddenly said to Ah Yin''s domineering opening.

    "Ah I¡­¡­"

    Although I guessed that Awakening might have had an idea for her after her transformation, Ah Yin did not expect that she hadn''t waited for her to transform, and she hadn''t seen her appearance in human form, so Awakening expressed that she wanted to have her so strongly. Up.

    All of a sudden, Ah Yin also panicked.

    She didn''t know how to answer, "But I... I am Tang San''s mother, and I was Tang Hao''s wife before..."

    A Yin wanted to dispel the idea of ??waking up, she didn''t really want to be a waking up woman.

    Although I had long thought of forgetting Tang Hao and living only for myself in the future, it was so easy to do it.

    If Tang Hao were still alive, she might gradually erase Tang Hao from her heart because of resentment against Tang Hao, but when Tang Hao died, she would no longer resent Tang Hao, and naturally she would not completely erase Tang Hao from her heart. .

    Although he didn''t see Tang Hao die with his own eyes, Ah Yin knew very well that with Tang Hao''s injuries at the time, he used the explosive ring upright, Tang Hao would definitely not be able to survive.

    "It doesn''t matter, sister A Yin, I won''t mind your past!"

    Su Xing smiled again after hearing this, and smiled even more presumptuously this time.

    Wake up really doesn''t care about this, but feels even more exciting!

    To be honest, Ah Yin''s appearance is not particularly beautiful. She wants to have her when she wakes up, more because of her identity.

    Of course, what can''t be ignored is that Ah Yin''s temperament as a good wife and mother is also very attractive to him!

    Although what Ah Yin is doing now is not considered a good wife and mother, because Ah Yin is abandoning her husband and son.

    But that was also because A Yin knew that Tang San was not her son, otherwise A Yin would really be a good wife and mother.

    "..." Ah Yin was a little speechless when he heard the words of awakening.

    This is not something you care about or not, okay?

    This is why I can''t let go of the past!

    It''s just that A Yin is hard to say clearly, because she said that she had completely abandoned the past and will only live for herself in the future.

    She also wants face, and it''s not easy to slap herself in the face if she has said it.

    "Sister Ayin didn''t speak because she didn''t like me?"

    When Su wakes up seeing Ah Yin not speaking, he asks back.

    "No...not..."

    A Yin immediately shook her head when she heard this. She knew how good she was waking up, otherwise she wouldn''t choose to be a awakened soul.

    Just because she appreciates it, does not mean she is willing to become a woman who wakes up!

    "That''s it, I''ll be sister A Yin, you promised me!"

    "Looking forward to Sister A Yin''s appearance after you transform into form!"

    Hearing what Ah Yin said, he woke up and laughed, and directly announced domineeringly.

    "..."

    Ah Yin was speechless again for the domineering and domineering awakening.

    I have tried to refuse to wake up several times, but I don''t know how to speak!

    Because she knew that she was a awakened soul, she couldn''t refuse what she really wanted to do when she was awakened.

    At that time, the consequences will not change, but she may be unhappy when she wakes up.

    To put it in a bad way, if Awakening said that, then she must be regarded as his thing, and then her heart must also be awakened.

    if not¡­¡­

    A Yin thinks this might be bad for her.

    That''s why Ah Yin didn''t dare to speak and tell the truth about Awakening, and she could finally recover the 100,000-year soul power cultivation base immediately. She didn''t want to lose it because she refused to wake up all at once.

    Ah Yin''s worries are actually quite correct.

    To wake up is to know A Yin''s situation, so he is not allowed to continue like this, even if Tang Hao is already dead.

    Since Ah Yin has become his soul and is his possession, he must also own his heart!

    "Sister Ayin, I know you like Little Rabbit very much. If you become my woman, you will be one of Little Rabbit''s mothers!"

    "I also know that you like children, and we can have a child that truly belongs to you in the future!"

    Wake up and said.

    The reason why Awakening dared to persecute Ah Yin was because he knew this weakness of Ah Yin.

    Although A Yin hadn''t said anything, Su Wake had already discovered that A Yin wanted a child who truly belonged to her.

    So taking this as a breakthrough point, Su Xing thought that Ah Yin would accept her persecution.

    Because Ah Yin must know that if she really wants to have a child of her own, he can only be the man who gave her child.

    "...I really belong to my child!"

    Sure enough, After hearing the words of awakening, Ah Yin''s voice immediately trembled and whispered.

    If she wakes up, it directly hits her heart''s wish.

    "Yeah, Sister A Yin wants it very much, right?"

    Awaken and pursue victory by victory.

    "¡­¡­Ok!"

    Finally, A Yin gave a soft hmm and agreed to wake up.

    Not only agreed to become a woman who was awakened, but also agreed that he wanted a child of his own.

    Su Xing suddenly laughed when he heard this, and then did not speak again, but let A Yin slowly adjust his mood and prepare to become his woman.

    ...

    List of Douluo chapters starting from blowing up the spirit ring

 v2 Chapter 225ï¼š Ah Yins human form

    In the next few days, Ah Yin was in a complicated mood.

    However, after adjustments, Ah Yin also recognized the status quo and really decided to completely put aside the past and accept his own future.

    Although she doesn''t have the kind of love between men and women for waking up, she doesn''t hate waking up.

    It can be said that the main reason why Ah Yin intends to accept becoming a awakened woman is to want a child of her own.

    A few days later, the spirit power in Ah Yin''s body finally recovered to the 100,000-year cultivation base.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Auntie''s body appeared directly from Wake, and then hovered in front of Wake, bursting with blue light.

    A wave of terrifying spirit power, Via, also shook out of Ah Yin''s body.

    It''s just that this spirit power Via, completely awakened and ignored!

    He had long been immune to the power produced by the 100,000-year soul beast, not to mention that Ah Yin was his soul now, no matter how strong the power of the soul, the power could not shock him.

    When the blue and golden light dissipated, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of him.

    The blue-golden dress covers the whole body, and her luxurious and elegant temperament sets off her non-mortal beauty, and her azure blue eyes are as flawless as blue crystals.

    Golden ribbons were curled up around the skirt, and a faint fragrance wafted in the air.

    A Yin who fell from the air to the ground, playing barefoot, was like a fairy descending to the earth!

    Seeing Ah Yin like this, he woke up and immediately expressed his love.

    "Sister A Yin, you are so beautiful!"

    Wake up looking at Ah Yin''s appearance, and directly praised him.

    Seeing Su Xing''s hot look, A Yin''s pretty face was a little red, and she knew what the hotness in the bottom of Su Xing''s eyes represented.

    Although accepting the arrival of this moment, Ah Yin was still nervous and shy at this moment.

    She was a little scared to face what might happen next!

    "Sister Ayin, to celebrate your rebirth, I have prepared billions of gifts for you!"

    "I think you will like it!"

    Seeing Ah Yin blushing and shy, he woke up and laughed, then stepped forward and took Ah Yin into his arms.

    What happened later is not enough for outsiders.

    Anyway, awakening is to deliver the gift, and the real step is to the stomach. Whether he can turn that gift into his own depends on Ah Yin''s own ability.

    After several consecutive times, Su Xing was keenly aware of the change in Ah Yin''s attitude towards him.

    At first, if Ah Yin was a little reluctant, and only agreed to become his woman after being threatened by him.

    When I woke up later, I felt that Ah Yin really regarded him as her man.

    I feel that Ah Yin is the kind of woman who gives her body to someone, and gives her heart to her for nothing.

    ...

    "Ten players who can read the numbers, please come on stage!"

    "This time, I don''t know if our Slaughter Envoy can pass the test of a hundred games in a row like the Slaughter Blade the other day?"

    "let us wait and see!"

    In the killing field, Hu Liena''s last killing field number was finally gathered, and then started under the auspices of the host.

    "kill!"

    As soon as they were facing the awakening a few days ago, as the killing fields began, the other nine people joined forces to attack Hu Liena.

    The nine people joined forces to attack Hu Liena, but all of them closed their eyes.

    After Hu Liena had won so many killing fields, everyone knew that Hu Liena''s ability was a terrifying charm.

    And if you want to resist Hu Liena''s charm, closing your eyes is undoubtedly the best way.

    Although you can''t completely resist Hu Liena''s charm without looking at it, it is better than seeing Hu Liena being completely charmed by her in an instant.

    "It''s the last one, I can''t let my awakening wait for too long!"

    "So I won''t play with you!"

    When Hu Liena saw the appearance of the nine people, she smiled and spoke softly.

    Speaking is also with a charm of charm.

    Several of the men who killed Hu Liena heard Hu Liena''s voice and were completely seduced, and their figures stopped there.

    Bang bang bang! ! !

    Hu Liena took out the spirit power pistol, and regardless of whether those people were charmed or not, she was killed with the spirit power pistol anyway.

    Under the attack of the spirit power pistol, the nine people who could not use spirit abilities were quickly killed by Hu Liena!

    "Okay, you can open the way to hell!"

    Wake up saw it below, smiled and the figure flashed before it appeared beside Hu Liena.

    "Great!"

    "These two killing gods are finally leaving the killing capital!"

    "..."

    Seeing that both Su Xing and Hu Liena had completed a 100-game winning streak, the audience cheered one by one.

    In the future, they will no longer have to worry about encountering terrifying opponents like Wake and Hu Liena on the killing field!

    Su Xing and Hu Liena, for more than a year, were simply the nightmare of all soul masters in the Slaughter City.

    When the time is up, there is no way to go to the killing field of the soul master, he will definitely encounter one of them, and he will never be spared.

    Unless someone else with 50 consecutive victories appears on the killing field, the killing field will not arrange two 50 consecutive victories together.

    But this kind of situation has never happened, because apart from Awakening and Hu Liena, no one has won a 50-game winning streak!

    "Wake up, I have also completed a hundred consecutive victories!"

    Hu Liena looked a little excited when she saw Wake come to her side.

    Although she was full of confidence in winning one hundred consecutive victories, Hu Liena was still a little bit excited about her achievement.

    "Well, Senior Sister is amazing!"

    Wake nodded and smiled.

    "Perfunctory, there is no sincerity of congratulations at all!"

    Hu Liena smiled and hammered her awakened shoulder with a small fist.

    "Let''s go, after a hundred consecutive victories, you can go to hell!"

    "If you pass through the road of hell, you can leave the killing capital directly!"

    "Let''s go in and take a look!"

    Su Xing reached out and grabbed Hu Liena''s jade hand, holding it in his hand, and then using the authority of the Slaughter King to open the entrance to the road to hell.

    The hole opened last time by awakening has been automatically repaired long ago!

    It was a kind of resilience that had never been seen before waking up. Whether it was the killing field or the **** road below the killing field, the damaged place would recover by itself after a while.

    Such an interesting ability, of course, did not let go of studying after awakening.

    Now, there is already a little eyebrow!

    Boom

    As the Killing Field was divided into two, the entrance of Hell Road was immediately presented in front of Wake and Hu Liena.

    Of course, it also appears in the eyes of the audience.

    "The road to **** was under the killing fields!"

    "Can they leave the killing capital through the road of hell?"

    ...

    List of Douluo chapters starting from blowing up the spirit ring

 v2 Chapter 226ï¼š 10 blazing sun snakes

    Su Xing and Hu Liena both quickly entered the road to hell.

    Hell Road, both of them are already very familiar!

    Of course, it''s just a section of **** ahead.

    "Is it difficult to pass through hell?"

    Hu Liena followed Su wakes up, somewhat puzzled.

    They have come in so many times on Hell Road, and it seems that they haven''t encountered any troubles all the time!

    "There must be a certain degree of difficulty, we will know when we walk up!"

    Su Xing smiled upon hearing this. The greatest danger in Hell Road was the ten-headed sun snake.

    Tang San in the original book can kill the opponent, and wakes up but doesn''t believe that he can''t kill it.

    The Ten-headed Fierce Sun Snake is an ancient and strange animal, and it can form an inner alchemy. The strength is that Tang Hao and Bibi Dong failed to defeat it when they passed the Hell Road. They were all chased and killed by the Ten-headed Sun Snake. Barely escaped the road to hell.

    Of course, escaping is considered to have passed the road of hell!

    However, the main reason why Tang Hao and Bibi Dong were unable to defeat the Ten-headed Fierce Sun Serpent was that they could not use spirit abilities when they passed through the road of hell.

    At that time, they hadn''t obtained the Killing God Realm yet!

    Those who can''t use their spirit abilities will be so embarrassed when they face the ten fierce sun snakes.

    "So hot!"

    As she entered the road to hell, Hu Liena soon felt something wrong with her.

    There is also the heat that can change people''s mind in the Slaughter City, and it is stronger than the Slaughter City.

    The deeper the road to hell, the stronger it is!

    Hey! ! !

    Awakening took Hu Liena''s jade hand, the power of thunder and lightning rushed over, and easily helped Hu Liena release the influence of that breath.

    "Amazing!"

    "It turns out that this is the horrible place of Hell Road. If it weren''t for waking you up, I wouldn''t be able to pass Hell Road at all!"

    Hu Liena, who had been awakened and relieved of her physical abnormality, said with lingering fears.

    Only then did she understand the horror of the road to hell, not because there are any dangerous enemies here, but because the breath is enough to make people who come in lose their minds!

    Looking at the awakened figure, Hu Liena was moved in her heart.

    If she hadn''t awakened and followed in the Slaughter City, even if she could get a hundred consecutive victories, she would definitely not be able to pass through the road of hell.

    "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, I followed in, otherwise I might lose my senior sister!"

    Su Xing nodded and smiled. This is also one of the main reasons why he came in the Killing City.

    Because wake-up knows that if only Hu Liena is alone, he will definitely not be able to pass through the road of hell!

    Hu Liena felt sweet in her heart when she heard the words, and clung to her awakened hand tightly.

    As they progressed all the way, under the awakening thunder and lightning, the two of them were not affected by the hot breath along the way.

    Without being affected at all, some of the other dangers were imaginary to the two of them. Awakening took Hu Liena and quickly came to the middle section of Hell Road, the place where the hot air was the strongest.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Only when he came here, Awakening directly evoked the Flying Sword in the Soul Guidance Device.

    Qiang Qiang! ! !

    A flying sword soon appeared all over the body.

    "Is it dangerous?"

    When Hu Liena saw her awakening, she asked quickly while being vigilant.

    "Well, I''ll be fine if I have a soul!"

    Wake up nodded, then greeted these flying swords, and directly attacked the molten sword below.

    puff!

    Perceiving the attack of awakening, the ten headed sun snakes hidden in the molten lava under the road of **** suddenly popped up and launched an attack on awakening and Hu Liena.

    Ding Ding Ding! ! !

    The awakened flying sword attacked the ten headed sun snakes, making a sound of Jinming clashes, sparks splashing everywhere.

    Then the awakened flying sword was flew away, and it did not cause damage to the ten-headed sun snakes, but slightly pierced the scales on the ten-headed sun snakes, causing no damage at all.

    "Jie¡ª¡ª"

    The ten-headed fierce sun snake opened its mouth in the blood basin and hissed towards Suwa and Hu Liena.

    Whoosh!

    Wake embraced Hu Liena''s figure and quickly jumped away.

    boom!

    Under the attack of the ten-headed sun snake, the section of **** where Suwa and Hu Liena were, was instantly destroyed.

    "What kind of soul beast is this? So strong!"

    Feeling the breath of the ten-headed sun snake, Hu Liena was very surprised.

    She felt that this snake was so strong, very strong.

    Moreover, her body was full of that hot breath that could make people lose her mind. With the help of the awakening thunder and lightning, she was actually affected a bit.

    That kind of hot breath is really strong.

    "This is an ancient and strange beast, ten headed sun snakes. Although it is not a 100,000-year soul beast, it is not much stronger than a 100,000-year soul beast, and it is even stronger than a 100,000-year soul beast here!"

    Su Xing told Hu Liena while holding Hu Liena to dodge the attack of these ten fierce sun snakes.

    He awakened and fought back while retreating. Under his control, the super alloy blade continuously attacked the ten fierce sun snakes.

    Ding Ding Ding! ! !

    It''s just that the scale armor on the ten-headed sun snake is really too hard, and the awakened flying sword can''t cause much damage to it.

    "hiss--"

    On the contrary, the attack of awakening seriously angered the ten-headed sun snake, making it even more frantically to attack the two of awakening.

    Bang bang bang! ! !

    Hu Liena, who was in the arms of Awakening, also took out the soul power pistol in time, and kept firing at the ten fierce sun snakes.

    Just like the awakened flying sword attack, after the attack hits the body of the ten head fierce sun snakes, none of them can break the defense!

    "It''s a terrifying defense, what should I do?"

    When Hu Liena saw this, she became worried. Faced with the ten-headed sun snake, she also tried to use her charm ability, but it was useless for the ten-head sun snake.

    Hu Liena feels that she is now a burden, not only can''t help her wake up, but also let her be distracted to protect her!

    "It''s okay, I can handle it!"

    Wake up and smiled calmly.

    After finishing speaking, Awakening did not use the super-electromagnetic gun, but manipulated the Shura Blood Sword behind him.

    Cang!

    Under the manipulation of the awakening, the Shura Blood Sword suddenly drew a red blood mark and attacked the ten headed sun snakes.

    "Jie¡ª¡ª"

    The ten-headed fierce sun snake instinctively sensed the danger, and the huge head quickly avoided it.

    Pouch!

    The Shura Blood Sword flashed past and instantly penetrated part of the head of the Ten-headed Fierce Sun Snakes. At the last moment, it was avoided by the Ten-headed Fierce Sun Snakes a bit, instead of directly hitting the head.

    "It''s a divine tool, it''s still awesome!"

    Wake up to see that the Asura blood sword can cause damage to the ten fierce sun snakes, and suddenly laughed.

    It seems that the Shura Blood Sword is still very powerful!

    If the Shura Blood Sword is not working, you can only use the Super Electromagnetic Cannon when you wake up.

    "Succumb to death, wicked animal!"

    After a cold snort at the ten-headed fierce sun snake, awakening, manipulating the Shura blood sword, immediately launched a new offensive against the ten-headed fierce sun snake.

    ...

    Please remember our website: Cool Notes () has the fastest update speed for Douluo starting from the explosion of the spirit ring.

    List of Douluo chapters starting from blowing up the spirit ring

 v2 Chapter 227ï¼š Kill

    "Do you think the two of them can pass through the road of hell?"

    "It should be possible, these two people are too abnormal!"

    "Yup!"

    "Especially the Slaughter Blade awakens, you can use spirit abilities here without any restrictions!"

    "A place like the killing capital is not as dangerous to him as outside!"

    "Yes!"

    "However, no matter whether they can pass the Hell Road or not, our days will be much better in the future, and we don''t have to worry about meeting them on the killing fields anymore!"

    "..."

    The entrance of Hell Road, the entrance of Hell Road at this time, has long been restored to the appearance of the killing field.

    However, the soul master in the audience did not leave directly, but was talking there.

    In one of the corners, a masked figure with dark red hair opened quietly, listening, without participating in the topic.

    "Finally left?"

    Tang San whispered, clenching his fists.

    Whether it''s awakening or Hu Liena, they have made great progress after coming here!

    After passing through the road of hell, the two of them will definitely make greater progress and further distance themselves from him.

    Of course Tang San was not reconciled to this, but he couldn''t help it. When Suwa and Hu Liena were here, he didn''t dare to show up and add to the killing field.

    Now, seeing Su Xing and Hu Liena finally leave, Tang San was also relieved.

    Finally don''t worry anymore.

    As for the question of whether Awakening and Hu Liena could pass the Hell Road, Tang San didn''t even think about it, because he knew that Awakening would definitely pass.

    Get up and leave!

    Then Tang San quickly signed up for the next killing field.

    "Seven, four, five, six, yes, I have already registered for you!"

    ¡­

    Su Xing didn''t know that after he and Hu Liena entered the road of hell, Tang San signed up for the next killing field.

    He didn''t even know that Tang San was still in the Slaughter City. If he knew, he would have found Tang San and killed it!

    He always thought that Tang Hao had taken Tang San away from the killing capital at that time.

    Qiang Qiang! !

    Under the control of Awakening, the Shura Blood Sword continuously attacked the ten fierce sun snakes.

    The Shura Blood Sword was terribly sharp, and the awakened superalloy blade could not break through the defense of the ten fierce sun snakes, but the Shura Blood Sword did it easily!

    "Jie¡ª"

    The injuries on his body are getting more and more, and the ten-headed sun snake is also getting more and more crazy, constantly wanting to wake up and kill.

    It''s just that the ten headed sun snakes can only be crazy, and they can''t wake up at all, but are awakened to fly a kite!

    "Senior Sister, wait for the final blow to be handed over to you, and wait to see if the exploded spirit ring has a suitable age, you will absorb it!"

    "The breath contained in the ten-headed sun snake has the same effect as the charm, and it should be able to strengthen your charm!"

    Wake continuously tortured and killed ten fierce sun snakes, and said to Hu Liena at the same time.

    This is also the reason why the ten headed sun snakes have not been killed even after waking up.

    Awakening wanted to leave the ten fierce sun snakes to Hu Liena to hunt, otherwise, after knowing that the Shura blood sword could break the defense, awakening would definitely kill the ten fierce sun snakes quickly.

    "Yeah! I get it!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes also lit up in an instant.

    If she didn''t say anything about Awakening, she really hadn''t noticed that the spirit ring of the ten-headed fierce sun snake was very suitable for her!

    "Isn''t this a hundred thousand year soul beast?"

    "With my current ability, can I absorb its spirit ring?"

    But Hu Liena was a little worried while looking forward to it.

    I was worried that my body would not be able to withstand the spirit ring of the ten head fierce sun snakes!

    "Is it okay? Kill it and you''ll know it!"

    "If it doesn''t work, just give up!"

    Su Xing lightly smiled and said: "Anyway, if the ten fierce sun snakes don''t work, I will find a suitable one for you after I go out. With me, senior sister, you don''t have to worry about the spirit ring problem!"

    "Jie¡ª"

    When he was awake and talked to Hu Liena, after the ten-headed sun snake screamed, he turned his head and plunged into the lava under the road of hell, intending to escape.

    It has discovered that it is terrifying to wake up. It can''t attack to wake up, but it keeps getting injured under the attack of wake up.

    If this goes on, it will die!

    After realizing this, the Ten First Fierce Sun Snakes of course chose to escape.

    "Want to run?"

    "Humph!"

    Seeing the ten-headed fierce sun snake unexpectedly wanted to escape, he awakened and snorted, manipulating the Shura blood sword to catch up with the ten-headed fierce sun snake.

    Under the perception of magnetic induction, even if the ten-headed sun snake enters the molten slurry, it can lock the opponent''s position when awakening!

    puff!

    The Shura Blood Sword quickly inserted into the Molten River, and the Molten River followed by a violent tumbling.

    In the end, the huge figure of ten headed sun snakes severely wounded and hammered slowly emerged on the surface of the molten river!

    At this time, the ten headed fierce sun snakes were dying and might die at any time.

    "Senior Sister, leave it to you!"

    "Use a soul pistol to attack his eyes!"

    Seeing the appearance of ten fierce sun snakes, Su Xing quickly said to Hu Liena.

    Cang!

    While talking, Awaken also manipulated the Shura blood sword directly through the left eye of the ten-headed sun snake, breaking the ten-headed sun snake''s defense first, so that Hu Liena could shoot from the wound.

    "Ok!"

    Seeing the tragic situation of the ten headed sun snakes, Hu Liena nodded quickly.

    Bang bang bang! !

    Then Hu Liena used the spirit power pistol to constantly shoot the eyes of the ten fierce sun snakes.

    "Jie¡ª"

    The ten headed fierce sun snakes screamed, and their body rolled a few times on the molten river.

    Hum¡ª

    Finally, while the huge snake body of the ten headed sun snakes was still moving, a black spirit ring floated out of the head of the ten headed sun snakes.

    Obviously, the ten-headed fierce sun snake was dead at this time, and the body was still rolling, which was a reaction left after death.

    "Great, finally dead!"

    Seeing the ten-headed sun snake finally died, Hu Liena suddenly cheered.

    "Wake up, can I absorb this spirit ring?"

    Then Hu Liena looked at the black spirit ring, and asked about Wake with some excitement.

    If possible, after the absorption is completed, she can become a soul emperor.

    Although far less powerful than Awakening, compared to other soul masters, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is very scary!

    "No, this spirit ring is fifty thousand years old. With your current physical strength, you can''t absorb it!"

    Wake up feeling the breath on the spirit ring, quickly judged the age of the spirit ring, and then shook his head at Hu Liena.

    "Sure enough!"

    "It''s a pity that such a soul ring suits me!"

    Hu Liena was not surprised when he heard the words. The soul master''s age limit for absorbing the sixth spirit ring was 20,000 years, and the ten-headed sun snake shouldn''t be only 20,000 years, so Hu Liena was not surprised.

    It''s just a pity!

    "It''s not necessarily!"

    After hearing this, Su Xing laughed.

    ¡­

    List of Douluo chapters starting from blowing up the spirit ring

 v2 Chapter 228ï¼š A Yin said he didnt watch

    ps: The content of the previous chapter has been modified.

    After Hu Liena finished speaking, she reached out and took the fairy product to look through the autumn water.

    "Should I eat now?"

    After getting the hand, Hu Liena hesitantly asked Xiang to wake up.

    "Well, I''m guarding you, just eat here!"

    "The most dangerous thing here in Hell Road is the ten headed sun snakes. We have killed them now!"

    Wake up nodded, let Hu Liena take it directly!

    "Ok!"

    Hearing what Su Xing said, Hu Liena no longer held her own restraint. After sitting cross-legged, she took Xian Pin Wang Chuan Qiu Shui.

    Knowing the effect of something like Xiancao, she couldn''t refuse it at all. If it was just an increase in spirit power, it would not be so attractive, but there might be things like evolution in Wuhun, and no spirit master could resist its temptation.

    After eating Xian Pin Wang Chuan Qiu Shui, Hu Liena was there slowly absorbing the medicine power of Xian Pin Wang Chuan Qiu Shui, and the whole body was constantly exuding shining energy fluctuations.

    Awakening did not sit idle, but took out the inner alchemy of ten fierce sun snakes and studied it.

    However, after studying for a long time, I couldn''t find anything when I regained consciousness.

    I only know that the inner alchemy energy of the Ten-Headed Sun Snake is completely restrained, and it is impossible to study it without destroying it.

    "The wild ancient strange beast can''t burst the spirit ring. Is it a breed that existed before the spirit ring appeared?"

    "Or is it said that this ridiculous ancient beast actually passed through from other worlds?"

    The inner alchemy of the ten-headed sun snakes did not understand, but Suwaken was curious about the origin of the ten-headed sun snakes.

    Looking at the inner alchemy of the ten-headed sun snake, Su Xing couldn''t help but have some thoughts in his heart.

    Things like inner alchemy only exist in the world of Xianxia.

    So since the ten-headed sun snake can condense the inner alchemy in this world, can he also?

    After imitating those cultivators in the world of Xianxia, ??how about cultivating golden cores that belong to human beings?

    "It should be possible. Poison Douluo can condense a similar poison pill in his body, and that proves that this possibility exists!"

    Thinking of this, Su Wake suddenly remembered the first poison Douluo that was killed by him.

    He possessed a poison pill in his body.

    It''s just that with the death of Dudouluo, the super-electromagnetic gun that was awakened was bombarded into dregs and disappeared!

    After I figured this out, I was ready to give it a try after waking up. If possible, I might be able to increase the upper limit of my soul power.

    There is a limit to the soul power that a soul master''s body can hold, but if the inner alchemy is condensed, the situation is definitely different!

    In the final analysis, the inner alchemy is the energy crystallization produced after the energy has been compressed countless times.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Hu Liena before waking up, a wave of soul power oscillated on his body, and finally all disappeared invisible.

    "How? Is there any change in Wuhun?"

    Upon seeing this, Su Xing put away the ten-headed Sun Snake''s inner alchemy, and then asked Hu Liena.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Hu Liena, who had already absorbed it, also slowly opened her eyes.

    In an instant, when he woke up, he felt a powerful enchanting force, and Hu Liena''s eyes became more fascinating, as if someone who was not careful could indulge the person who saw her eyes.

    "Yes, very strong!"

    "I guess Senior Sister Hu Liena, your current charm, not only humans, but even soul beasts can''t resist it!"

    Seeing Hu Liena''s changes, he woke up and smiled and praised.

    "Well, I can also feel that my abilities have become stronger, and Wuhun has also undergone some changes!"

    Hu Liena also said happily.

    While talking, Hu Liena also revealed the phantom of her spirit demon fox.

    It can be clearly seen that Hu Liena''s martial spirit demon fox has undergone some changes from the previous ones, and the hair is more delicate, and the fox eyes are the same as Hu Liena''s eyes, full of mystery and fascinating.

    "Thank you, wake up!"

    Hu Liena happily stepped forward and hugged her to wake up and kissed her.

    Awakening also responded loudly.

    Then the two had an impromptu friendly discussion on the road to hell!

    Hu Liena further understood the length of awakening, and awakening further knew the depth of Hu Liena.

    When Ah Yin was awakened, he completely closed off his perception of the outside world.

    She couldn''t do it before, but she can already do it when her strength recovers.

    She didn''t want to watch the friendly discussion between Su Xing and Hu Liena. She hadn''t seen anything before, and now she can''t help but want to learn from Su Xing.

    But how is that possible? She doesn''t want to understand each other with Su Xing when there are other women!

    Su Xing and Hu Liena behaved mischievously in Hell Road, but there was a woman who was waiting outside Hell Road and was a little impatient.

    "Why haven''t they come out yet?"

    Bibi Dong''s position at the exit of Hell Road seemed a bit impatient and worried.

    Worried about whether Wake and Hu Liena are in danger in the road to hell!

    This is the third time Bibi Dong has come to Killing Capital, and for the first time Bibi Dong has learned that Suwaken and Hu Liena are mingling like a fish in Killing Capital.

    The second time was last month, and Bibi Dong was to see the progress of Wake and Hu Liena!

    Although she had expected it, the speed at which Wake up and Hu Liena completed the winning streak still surprised her.

    The speed at which Suwa and Hu Liena completed the winning streak was much faster than she was at the beginning.

    After seeing Suwax and Hu Liena last time, Bibi Dong had estimated when Suwa and Hu Liena could complete a hundred consecutive victories, so he could come here in time to wait for Suwa and Hu Liena to come out.

    In the original book, Bibi Dong also came to the City of Killing and saw Hu Liena several times in secret, but they were all disappointed.

    So when Hu Liena came out in the end, Bibi Dong didn''t come in person, but let Ju Douluo Ghost Douluo come to pick up Hu Liena!

    Now Wake and Hu Liena''s performance made her very satisfied, and of course Bibi Dong came here in person.

    "Don''t worry too much under the Pope''s crown!"

    "With the ability to awaken that little guy and Nana, he won a hundred consecutive victories with his skills, and he will definitely be able to pass the test of Hell Road!"

    Ju Douluo, who was following Bibi Dong, said when he saw Bibi Dong''s worry.

    Although he has never been to the Slaughter City , he also knows some information about the Slaughter City, which is contained in the information records of the Spirit Hall.

    So he knows how difficult it is to get a hundred consecutive victories.

    And since Su Xing and Hu Liena can win a hundred consecutive victories in such a short period of time, it is basically no problem to break through the road to hell!

    When Bibi Dong asked him to follow along and wait for Hu Liena to come out, he was quite shocked.

    Knowing that Wake''s performance in the Slaughter City might be very good, but I didn''t expect Wake to get a hundred consecutive victories in such a short period of time.

    And Hu Liena''s speed also surprised him!

    ...

    Please remember our website: Cool Notes () has the fastest update speed for Douluo starting from the explosion of the spirit ring.

    List of Douluo chapters starting from blowing up the spirit ring

 v2 Chapter 229ï¼š Bibi Dongs shock

    He really did not expect that Hu Liena won a hundred games in a row so fast.

    But thinking that Awakening was also in the Slaughter City, Ju Douluo had guessed that it might be that Awakening helped Hu Liena!

    The fact is also true, Hu Liena''s charm ability may be very strong, and it is enough to support her to complete a hundred consecutive victories, but it is definitely not as easy and fast as it is now.

    It took Hu Liena three years in the original work, so Bibi Dong was a little disappointed with Hu Liena!

    "I know!"

    Bibi Dong faintly responded.

    She also believes that with the strength of Awakening and Hu Liena, it is absolutely no problem to break through the road to hell.

    But I still can''t help but worry!

    Whether it is Awakening or Hu Liena, they are her proud disciples.

    The importance of awakening to the Wuhun Palace is self-evident, and Hu Liena is even more like her own daughter, and worry is unavoidable!

    Looking at the exit of Hell Road, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flickered.

    Wait a while, if Wake up and Hu Liena still haven''t come out, she plans to go in and take a look.

    Although it would destroy the test of Suwa and Hu Liena to complete the road to hell, and prevent them from gaining the Killing God Realm, compared to their life and death, Bibi Dong still thinks that it is more important to save them.

    boom!

    Fortunately, when Bibi Dong thought this way, a complete rock wall suddenly broke open at the exit of Hell Road, and then the figure of Wake and Hu Liena walked out slowly from inside.

    Seeing the state of Wake and Hu Liena, Bibi Dong''s eyes moved slightly.

    There seems to be something wrong with this state.

    "teacher!"

    After Hu Liena came out, she saw Bibi Dong''s figure from a distance, cheered in surprise, and then ran to Bibi.

    Hu Liena was of course very happy to see Bibi Dong as soon as he came out.

    "I came to pick us up!"

    Although it was a bit unexpected to wake up, it was still quite happy.

    In any case, Bibi Dong came to pick them up personally, proving their importance.

    At least in Bibi Dong''s heart, he is very heavy.

    Su Xing knew that in Bibi Dong''s values, his own weight was heavier, but if it was emotional, Hu Liena''s weight must be heavier.

    But it doesn''t matter, Hu Liena is his now!

    "master!"

    "Elder Ju, Elder Ghost!"

    Before and after Su Wake stepped forward, after calling Bibi Dong respectfully, he also greeted Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    "Wake up the little guy, it''s not bad, so I was killed from the Slaughter City in a short time!"

    Ju Douluo was also very happy to see that the awakening had really come out.

    Ghost Douluo didn''t say a word, just watched awakening quietly, and after feeling the spirit power aura on awakened body, the shock was hard to hide in his eyes.

    Have you reached the level of Soul Saint?

    how can that be!

    "Wake up, what is your current spirit power level?"

    Bibi Dong also quickly noticed the strength of the soul power in Wake, his expression also changed in an instant, and he asked Wake in surprise.

    "Teacher, I am now a Level 71 Soul Saint!"

    Awakening did not conceal it, nor did he want to conceal it, how could he gain more rights in the Wuhun Palace without showing sufficient strength?

    Otherwise, with the control of his own soul power by awakening, there will be no leakage of soul power at all to make people aware of the strength of his soul power!

    "Level 71?"

    "This is Soul Saint?"

    "A 17-year-old soul saint? My God!"

    "Wake up little guy, you are too good, right?"

    "It''s incredible!"

    "..."

    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes shrank slightly when he heard the words of awakening, it turned out to be true.

    Ghost Douluo''s eyes were not much better, but his awakening talent was so strong, he was relieved!

    Ju Douluo didn''t control his surprise anymore, opening his mouth wide and exclaiming again and again, without concealing his shock at all.

    Ju Douluo exclaimed, while carefully looking around Wake''s body, as if he wanted to see what was different about Wake''s body, it could be so powerful.

    "Very good, very good, it didn''t disappoint me!"

    Only then did Bibi Dong praised Awakening, and the talent and growth of Awakening also surprised her very much.

    Very good, so she can grow up faster when she wakes up, and she is not afraid to wake up and grow too fast.

    "Nana, what about you? What is your current spirit power level?"

    Then, Bibi Dong turned around and asked Hu Liena with some expectations.

    "Teacher, I... I''m only level 60 now!"

    "But sir, I reached level 60 a long time ago. As long as I absorb the spirit ring, I can definitely improve several levels!"

    Hu Liena was a little ashamed to hear Bibi Dong''s words.

    At her age, being able to reach level 60 is already very powerful.

    But with the contrast of awakening, she, who was a few years older than awakening, was so much lower than her awakening level, Hu Liena felt nothing to be proud of, on the contrary, she felt a bit embarrassing.

    "Level 60, it''s already pretty good!"

    Hearing Hu Liena''s level, Bibi Dong was a little disappointed, but he still praised Hu Liena.

    Because she knew that for Hu Liena, it was really good!

    Compared with other people in Wuhun Palace, they are all very good results.

    "By the way, Awakening and Nana, have you obtained the Killing God Realm?"

    Immediately afterwards, Bibi Dong remembered the most important thing, and hurriedly asked Su Xing and Hu Liena.

    To enter the city of killing, experience is important, but the most important thing is to obtain the realm of killing gods.

    There are many things like Domain, even if it is Titled Douluo, there are still many that are not mastered at all!

    It is a kind of experience that is more important than soul bone.

    "Teacher, is this what you said?"

    Su Xing smiled upon hearing the words, his eyes flashed coldly, and an astonishing killing intent burst out of Su Xing.

    An invisible breath burst out from Wake, enveloping the surrounding tens of meters.

    Everyone in this field felt an oppressive force for the first time!

    "It''s really the realm of Killing God!"

    "You can''t go wrong, it''s this kind of repressive force!"

    Feel the weakening of the Killing God Realm The expressions of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo changed slightly.

    This repressive force reminded them of some bad memories.

    That was the memories they had when they faced Tang Hao when they chased A Yin and Tang Hao under the leadership of Qian Xun Ji.

    They also remembered Tang Hao''s original killing **** domain!

    So after feeling the suppressive power erupting from Awakening, they determined that this was the Killing God Realm.

    Involuntarily, both of them watched awakening a little enviously.

    Can actually get such a powerful thing.

    Domain, this is a power that none of their Title Douluos can grasp.

    ...

    List of Douluo chapters starting from blowing up the spirit ring

 v2 Chapter 230ï¼š Amazing soul bone storage

    "Teacher and me, I also got the Killing God Realm!"

    Hu Liena also released her own realm of killing gods upon seeing this.

    Upon seeing this, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were even more envious!

    "Very well, neither of you let me down!"

    Bibi Dong praised again with a smile on his face.

    "Nana, let''s talk as we walk, tell the teacher how you came here for more than a year!"

    Then Bibi Dong took Hu Liena''s hand and walked forward.

    Although she inquired about a lot of their experiences in the Killing City, she still wanted to hear Hu Liena''s talk in detail.

    Su Xing, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo followed.

    "Wake up the little guy, it''s incredible, I think it won''t take long for you to catch up with us old guys!"

    Bibi Dong dragged Hu Liena to talk cordially in front, and Ju Douluo also expressed appreciation and congratulations for waking up.

    "No, no, it may take a few years!"

    Wake up and said modestly.

    "¡­¡­"

    Hearing the words that Awakening seemed humble but arrogant and confident, Ju Douluo''s mouth twitched slightly, indicating that he had been hit.

    "Wake up little guy, are you kidding me?"

    Then, Chrysanthemum Douluo asked in disbelief towards Wake.

    In a few years, he can catch up with them and become a titled Douluo? is it possible?

    Wake up, this little guy must be joking!

    "Just kidding, no matter how fast I can reach Title Douluo in a few years!"

    As expected, then he heard Su Xing smile and said it was a joke.

    It''s just that he didn''t know, he was not kidding when he woke up.

    He is now level 71, and to reach Title Douluo, he will be less than level 20.

    Although he has left the Slaughter City, the speed at which he can improve his spirit power level will not slow down too much because he has left the Slaughter City.

    Because of Awakening, a lot of spirit power traps have been placed in the lair of the Slaughter King, which can continuously store spirit power.

    He just needs to collect it from time to time!

    And even if he leaves the killing capital, the killing capital is still under his control.

    Because the people in charge of this killing capital are all his people.

    Or to be correct, he and Hu Liena¡¯s people!

    They were all captured by Awakening and Hu Liena''s martial arts fusion skills, and thus became the puppets of Awakening and Hu Liena.

    was not able to be captured by Awakening and Hu Liena''s martial arts fusion skills, those whose soul power level exceeded 70 were all awakened and cleaned up.

    In this way, even if you wake up and leave the killing capital, the killing capital is still under the control of awakening!

    Originally, the King of Slaughter left the capital of Slaughter, and the people below could compete for the position of King of Slaughter.

    But now that those people have all become awakened puppets, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen again.

    Through this operation, Awaken also realized the power of his and Hu Liena''s spirit fusion skills. As long as the spirit power level is not as good as theirs, they can be captured by them and become their puppets.

    The only bad thing is that those puppets do not completely obey the order to wake up, but will obey Hu Liena''s order!

    But it doesn''t seem to matter, after all, Hu Liena is awake now.

    "Passing the road of hell, the second test of God Shura is completed!"

    "A 20,000-year right arm soul bone will be awarded, and the reward will be given when the examiner is alone!"

    It was at this time that Su Wake heard the voice of the Nine Tests of the God of Asura again.

    The reward this time was actually a soul bone.

    really disappointed the awakening!

    Soul bone is a treasure in your eyes, it''s a rare thing, and it''s a chicken rib when you wake up.

    Awakening himself, there are ten soul bones in his body now, which is not rare at all.

    plus one piece you might get later, that''s eleven yuan.

    One is the spirit bone of the right arm that was awakened and killed by the violent fire wolf, the other is the Medusa skull that was awakened and killed by the poisonous Douluo explosion, and the other is the soul bone that was rewarded by the Soul Master Competition.

    There are six more exploded from Tang Chen, and one exploded from the blood-red nine-headed Bat King, the King of Slaughter.

    The last piece is the reward for the second test of the Ninth Test of Asura God.

    If you let outsiders know this, you must be envious.

    Even if it was the last three, there shouldn¡¯t be that many soul bones in the inventory!

    Wuhun Hall, even if there are so many stocks, the quality is definitely not as good as it can be.

    Of the six soul bones that burst out of Tang Chen''s body, none of them were of poor quality, and the lowest were the soul bones of 50,000-year soul beasts!

    The strongest piece is the Hundred Thousand Years Soul Bone.

    Tang Chen''s spirit ring is eight black and one red. He who possesses a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, of course, will have a one hundred thousand year old spirit bone.

    After all, a 100,000-year soul beast will explode its soul bone after death!

    On the way back to the Wuhun Hall, Wake found an opportunity. After being alone, the rewards of the second test of the Nine Asura Tests were distributed to Wake.

    appeared in the same way as the reward of spirit power, suddenly appeared in front of Awakening from the void.

    On the way, Su Xing also learned with Ju Douluo about what happened in the outside world over the past year, and then learned that Bibi Dong had already announced his ring-blasting practice system.

    "Sure enough, you are still protecting Yu Xiaogang!"

    After inquiring Ju Douluo a little bit through the sound transmission to find out about Wake up to guess the reason for Bibi Dong''s announcement of his ring-blasting training system so quickly.

    This undoubtedly makes Awakening very uncomfortable. If his ring-blasting practice system is hidden longer, Yu Xiaogang will attract more people''s hatred.

    "It''s like Bidong didn''t go so far as to say that my ring-blasting practice system was developed by Yu Xiaogang!"

    The only thing I am grateful for waking up is this.

    Su Xing knew that it was because Yu Xiaogang was unwilling to accept Bibi Dong¡¯s help. Otherwise, because of Bibi Dong¡¯s obsession with Yu Xiaogang, as long as Yu Xiaogang is willing to return to the Spirit Hall, he is willing to lay down his dignity and accept Bibi Dong and Bibi Dong. Dong will do this kind of thing.

    "Hurry up and find an opportunity to let Yu Xiaogang also try Hu Liena''s martial arts fusion skills!"

    "Then control Yu Xiaogang to block Bibi Dong and prevent her from completing the **** test so quickly, it is best if she can''t complete the **** test!"

    So he wakes up and decides quickly to find a chance to control Yu Xiaogang.

    Woke up but didn''t know that Bibi Dong had completely abandoned Yu Xiaogang, and even removed Yu Xiaogang''s secret protection.

    Now Yu Xiaogang is in a different situation!

    Knowing that Hu Liena still lacked a spirit ring, Bibi Dong decided to help Hu Liena hunt the sixth spirit ring before returning to the Spirit Hall.

    The nearest larger soul beast forest on the way is the sunset forest.

    So after a few years, I woke up again and came to the sunset forest!

    "Sister A Yin, look for a spirit beast that is more inclined to charm in the Falling Sun Forest!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 231ï¼š Xiao Wu after the metamorphosis

    Su Xing said to A Yin in his heart.

    To find a soul beast suitable for Hu Liena, of course, it is the most convenient and quickest for A Yin to find it!

    In the Slaughter City, A Yin can''t use her abilities, so there is no problem outside.

    "Also, Sister A Yin also take a look at how Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit are now!"

    Then, Awaken did not forget to ask Ah Yin to check the status of Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    "Ok!"

    A Yin hummed in the bottom of his awakened heart, and then began to use her ability to search for the soul beast suitable for Hu Liena in the entire sunset forest, and at the same time, he checked the situation on the mirror lake in the Star Dou Great Forest.

    I haven''t seen Little Bunny for more than a year, so she missed it too badly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Mom, when will Dad come to see us?"

    The three-year-old little rabbit no longer speaks slurredly, and can call out his parents clearly.

    But the sound is still waxy, like a silver bell, pleasant to the ear.

    "It should be coming soon, Little Rabbit misses Dad so much?"

    Xiao Wu rubbed Little Bunny''s head, stroked her rabbit ears, and said with a smile.

    Xiao Wu herself misses waking up too much. She hasn''t been waking up for more than a year, and she will inevitably be a little worried.

    Just in front of Little Rabbit, Xiao Wu concealed her worries well!

    has been a mother for three years, and Xiao Wu''s maternal brilliance has become more intense.

    More than that, Xiao Wu''s appearance has changed drastically from before.

    If you wake up and see it, you will know that Xiao Wu at this time has completely changed to what it looked like five years after the original Zhongda Competition. Her figure has changed drastically, she is taller, her legs are straight and slender, and her face is completely stretched out. Properly a stunning goddess.

    This is because Xiao Wu''s spirit power level has reached level 60, entering the maturity stage, and completely transformed into a human!

    A Yin saw Xiao Wu''s transformation through the surrounding blue silver grass, and was also extremely surprised. Xiao Wu became so beautiful that she almost didn''t dare to recognize it.

    There are also little bunny rabbits, which are also taller, but they are as cute as the same big eyes.

    "Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit are okay, do you know when you wake up? Xiao Wu has become so beautiful now, even I was amazed, you must not have imagined how beautiful Xiao Wu is now!"

    Ah Yin quickly shared this information with Su Xing.

    "Really? Sister A Yin, can you share your vision with me?"

    Su Xing heard this, her heart suddenly moved, has Xiao Wu transformed into a goddess at this time?

    The appearance of Xiaowu contest five years later, but the real goddess who surprised countless people as soon as he appeared on the stage.

    Can¡¯t help but wake up and I can¡¯t wait to see what Xiao Wu looks like now. It¡¯s amazing when I see it in the anime. What happens when I see it in real?

    Of course, there are also the little rabbits, and I miss them very much when they wake up. I don''t know what that little girl has become now.

    "Does the vision share?"

    "let me try¡­¡­"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ah Yin also moved in his heart, as if it was not impossible.

    She is now a awakened soul, and she should be able to share her vision for awakening!

    "Okay, wake up and take a look at the current Xiao Wu and Little Bunny!"

    After A Yin tried it, she tried it successfully.

    "Hmm! Sister A Yin, you are really amazing, this ability is amazing!"

    awakened and grew up with A Yin''s cry, and then he focused entirely on the vision screen that A Yin shared with him!

    "Sure enough!"

    After seeing Xiao Wu''s current appearance clearly, Su Wake''s heart suddenly said in secret.

    Xiao Wu has now turned into a goddess-level beauty, her figure still has slender thighs, and her heart is full of enthusiasm when she sees it!

    After watching Xiao Wu''s appearance, Wake soon turned his attention to the cute little bunny.

    just grew up a little bit, but his appearance hasn''t changed much.

    But it¡¯s been a long time since I saw the little bunny, and it took a long time to wake up!

    For a while, the awakened mind was completely silent in the scene of Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit, and I just felt that I couldn''t see enough.

    "found it!"

    "A 30,000-year-old Mering Fox!"

    "Can she absorb Hu Liena?"

    It wasn''t until Ah Yin found a soul beast that he regained his consciousness.

    "Thirty thousand-year-old Meiling Fox?"

    "That''s it!"

    Hearing what Ah Yin had said, he immediately decided to hunt that Meiling Fox after waking up.

    For Hu Liena''s martial spirit, it is completely charmed, and the most suitable spirit ring for her is the spirit ring of Meilinghu.

    Hu Liena¡¯s fifth spirit ring was also from the Mering Fox that he hunted, but he did not expect to find another Mering Fox this time.

    But it¡¯s normal to think about it. With Ah Yin, what kind of soul beast I want to find?

    Unless that kind of soul beast is extinct, otherwise as long as A Yin wants to find it, there will be nothing to find.

    "Wake up, Nana, you two in a team!"

    "Let''s find it in four groups, so it''s faster!"

    At this time, Bibi Dong started searching for groups.

    Group search is more efficient.

    Now with the strength of Awakening and Hu Liena, there is not much danger on the side of Sunset Forest.

    Although she hadn''t witnessed the current strength of Awakening yet, her understanding of Awakening, as long as she did not encounter a 100,000-year-level spirit beast, Awakening and Hu Liena would not be in much danger.

    Here in the sunset forest, she has never heard of a hundred thousand year old soul beasts appearing, so there is nothing to worry aboutYes, under the crown of the Pope! "

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    "is teacher!"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and awakening them, heard Bibi Dong''s words and quickly responded.

    Wake up is also happy to see it, if he doesn''t group, he wouldn''t be able to lead everyone to the position of that Meiling Fox!

    After all, Bibi Dong is the largest in the team. Bibi Dong has the final say in which direction to go.

    Now searching in groups, it couldn''t be better, just in the middle of waking up.

    swish swish! ! !

    Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and Bibi Dong, soon separated from three directions to find them, and Su Xing and Hu Liena were left in the same place.

    "Wake up, where are we going now?"

    Only them were left, and Hu Liena naturally asked her opinions about waking up, focusing on waking up.

    "Come with me, I think there should be a soul beast suitable for you over there!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then led the way, leading Hu Liena to the direction of the 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox.

    After more than ten minutes, Wake and Hu Liena easily found the Meiling Fox.

    "It''s Meiling Fox!"

    The moment Hu Liena saw the Meiling Fox, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, full of surprises.

    She also knows that for her, the most suitable soul beast for her is the Meiling Fox!

    "This is a 30,000-year-old Mering Fox!"

    "What should I do? Can I absorb it when I wake up?"

    Then Hu Liena also noticed the age of the Meiling Fox, and suddenly hesitated.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 232ï¼š The matter with Hu Liena was seen by Bibi Dong (2 he...

    "I know the strength of your body. It''s okay to absorb the sixth spirit ring for 30,000 years!"

    Wake up hearing Hu Liena''s worry, he said with a smile.

    Hu Liena''s physical strength, wake up is still very understanding.

    After so long in the killing city, Hu Liena¡¯s physical strength is not weak at all, plus Hu Liena still has two spirit bones on her body, a spirit skull given by Bibi Dong, and one that exploded when hunting the fifth spirit ring. With the soul bone foxtail, both soul bones gave Hu Liena a physical enhancement.

    Therefore, Hu Liena''s physical strength, the sixth spirit ring absorbs the 30,000-year spirit ring, there is no problem at all.

    "really?"

    Hu Liena heard that she was still a little unconfident, not doubting what she would wake up, but doubting herself.

    The years that the soul master absorbs each spirit ring are all limited years, and she is afraid that she can''t bear it.

    Then it will lead to body explosion and death!

    "Really, how could I lie to you? With the strength of your current body, Senior Sister, it is absolutely no problem to absorb the 30,000-year-old spirit ring!"

    regained consciousness and promised.

    "Well, let''s ask the teacher to come and hunt for us!"

    Hearing the assurance of awakening, Hu Liena also nodded believingly.

    "It''s just a 30,000-year-old soul beast, I can handle it for you, let''s see mine!"

    Su Xing suddenly laughed when he heard the words.

    A general soul sage, it may be difficult to hunt a 30,000-year-old soul beast, but it is completely not a problem for awakening.

    By the way, I also complete my third test of Asura God.

    The third test of the awakened Asura God, after receiving the reward of the second test, he released it to Awakening.

    Hunt and kill a soul beast that is not less than 20,000 years old.

    To be honest, after the third test came out, he woke up and wondered whether Shura God had noticed his existence.

    How could such a simple test be made if you noticed it?

    Three trials in a row, there is no difficulty in waking up.

    If God Shura pays attention to him, he will wake up and believe in God Shura''s ability. It is impossible not to see that these tests are too pediatric for him.

    Of course, there is another possibility that these **** tests are set up in advance and not released according to the actual situation of the examiner.

    But this is a little bit different from what Su Xing has learned. Su Xing remembers the so-called divine test, which is obviously based on the actual situation of the examiner.

    For example, Tang San¡¯s God Test in the original work was published according to Tang San¡¯s actual situation.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to count the resurrection Xiao Wu into the test of God!

    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the first few **** tests are all set, and the later Shura gods will release the **** test tasks according to the actual situation of the examiner.

    "This is also a **** test? Is it too simple?"

    "Is it really good to be so simple as a god? And you can''t even communicate with the examiner. You Shura **** is not the weakest god, right?"

    "Then I have to consider whether or not to finish all the **** tests. I don''t want to inherit such a weak god!"

    Su Xing also once took out the Shura Blood Sword, and silently complained to the God Shura against it.

    can be regarded as a radical general Shura God, but I still haven''t gotten a response from the Shura God!

    Wake up is to ask the **** Shura something, the most important thing is to ask, will the gods of the gods intervene in the affairs of the lower realms?

    Su Xing remembers that it seemed to be said in the original book that it cannot be interfered.

    But when I woke up, I heard that in the Douluo Second Douluo Third Middle School, Tang San frequently intervened in the affairs of Douluo Continent, it didn''t seem like he couldn''t interfere!

    He didn''t know if it was true, so he could only ask a **** to inquire about it!

    "Well, it''s up to you!"

    Hu Liena heard Su Xing say that, she didn''t doubt that she couldn''t do it, so she kissed her and said after waking up.

    "Teach me!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then after summoning nine super alloy blades, he manipulated them to attack the melee fox who hadn''t found him and Hu Liena in the distance.

    As for the Shura Blood Sword, it has been awakened and put away.

    Awakening temporarily does not intend to expose the existence of the Shura Blood Sword in front of Bibi Dong!

    Although Hu Liena was a little strange, she didn''t ask anything. Su Xing never told her that the Shura Blood Sword was actually a divine weapon.

    Of course, this is also awakening, in order to avoid embarrassment for Hu Liena, deliberately did not tell her that the Shura Blood Sword is an artifact!

    "à±¡ª¡ª"

    The Meiling Fox in the distance, after hearing the sound of flying sword breaking through the air, quickly noticed the existence of danger, screamed and hurriedly jumped away.

    swish swish! ! !

    Only under the attack of the nine awakened flying swords, the 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox couldn''t avoid all of it. With a pok of his body, he was hit by one of the flying swords controlled by the awakening, and penetrated it. One hind leg.

    The 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox who was injured was even more unable to cope with the sharp attack after awakening.

    Within a few minutes, the mourning fox uttered a cry and fell into a pool of blood!

    If it weren''t for waking up in order to leave the final blow to Hu Liena, the Meiling Fox must have died at this time.

    "Sister, I taught you the last blow!"

    After waking up and taking off the sword, he said to Hu Liena on one side.

    "Well, I get it!"

    Hu Liena was also not polite. After pulling out a dagger, he quickly stepped forward to learn about the 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox.

    àÛàÍ!

    With Hu Liena''s hand rising and falling, the 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox also completely lost its vitality.

    hum¡ª¡ª

    Immediately afterwards, a black spirit ring floated out of Hu Liena''s body and condensed on top of it.

    Looking at the spirit ring in front of him, Hu Liena still hesitated somewhat, not daring to absorb it directly!

    "Don''t worry, no problem!"

    "Even if something goes wrong, I will still be there!"

    Wake up to see Hu Liena''s hesitation, and quickly cheers on her.

    "Ok!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Hu Liena hummed softly, and then no longer hesitated, she reached out and absorbed the black 30,000-year spirit ring on the top of Meiling Fox''s head into her body.

    As soon as the black 30,000-year spirit ring entered the body, Hu Liena''s complexion was a little strange, and she quickly meditated cross-legged and began to absorb and refine her sixth spirit ring.

    Although it was a bit reluctant, Hu Liena still steadily absorbed and refined the 30,000-year spirit ring he had just hunted.

    When I wake up, I know that there is absolutely no problem.

    Then it''s just a matter of time!

    took out the signal flare, launched it into the air, and after notifying Bibi Dong and the others, he awoke and sat in place to guard Hu Liena, watching her slowly absorb and refine the 30,000-year-old spirit ring that she didn''t understand.

    "Have you found a suitable soul beast?"

    "I found it so soon!"

    After seeing the signal, Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo Ghost Douluo were a little surprised. They found the right soul beast so quickly, it seemed that they were lucky.

    Then, Bibi Dong and the others all rushed towards Suwa and Hu Liena.

    ¡­¡­

    "There was no prompt. I didn''t kill the last blow, so isn''t it?"

    At this time, while waking up while guarding Hu Liena, he also felt a little bit speechless about his failure to complete the third test of the Asura God Test.

    "It seems that this is really set to death, it is not flexible at all, it must be killed by me!"

    After waking up and vomiting a few words, he didn''t care too much.

    It''s just a 20,000-year-old soul beast, so it shouldn''t be too simple for waking up.

    The last blow of this 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox was not what he did. Since it doesn''t count, it''s not good.

    didn''t wake up and immediately hunted down another 20,000-year-old soul beast to complete the third trial of the **** of Asura.

    Right now, the most important thing is to protect Hu Liena.

    When the soul master absorbs the spirit ring, it can''t be disturbed.

    Severe injuries can result in severe injuries. In severe cases, the newly incorporated spirit ring cannot be refined, and the body will explode and die!

    à²¡ª¡ª

    When Bibi Dong rushed over first, Hu Liena was still far from finishing her refining.

    "It''s a Meiling Fox again!"

    "You actually killed it!"

    After seeing the scene, Bibi Dong was surprised at the same time.

    She doesn''t doubt the strength of waking up, but this is still too fast, right?

    How long has passed since entering the sunset forest to the present!

    "Huh? This is a 30,000-year-old Mering Fox!"

    Immediately afterwards, Bibi Dong realized that it was wrong, that the soul age of the Meiling Fox was wrong.

    "Wake up, what''s going on, don''t you know that the sixth spirit ring is 20,000 years old"

    When Bibi Dong realized this, his face suddenly became a little anxious and worried, and at the same time he asked Su Xing sternly.

    "Teacher, don''t worry, the age limit announced by Yu Xiaogang is not absolute. In many cases, the soul master can break the so-called age limit."

    "Based on what I know about Sister Sister, 30,000 years is just the age limit of Sister Sister''s sixth spirit ring, I guarantee it will be fine!"

    "For example, Lingling''s fourth spirit ring is the ten thousand year spirit ring!"

    Seeing that Bibi Dong was so worried about Hu Liena, it was a bit tasting to wake up. Bibi Dong didn''t have such feelings for him, and more only valued his talent and ability.

    "What you said is true"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong''s expression eased.

    Bibi Dong clearly knows the intelligence and ability of Awakening. Since Awakening said so, then he must be very sure.

    If ¡¡¡¡ wakes up, it is much more reliable than Yu Xiaogang!

    "Well, I promise!"

    Awakened and nodded confidently.

    "Ok!"

    Bibi Dong was relieved now.

    "But the two of you, without my consent, took the risk of absorbing the 30,000-year-old spirit ring, and then punish you two after returning!"

    But Bibi Dong also snorted coldly, recounting the mistakes made by Wake and Hu Liena.

    Here, it''s not just Su Xing and Hu Liena, she''s still here!

    , without explaining to her, so recklessly absorbing spirit rings that have exceeded the age limit, of course Bibi Dong would be angry.

    "Yes, teacher! We were wrong just now!"

    Wake up and nodded, without refuting, knowing that it was indeed wrong.

    Just absorbing a 20,000-year-old spirit ring that is not equal to Bibi Dong, it¡¯s nothing, 30,000 years is more than the soul age that is generally recognized by the Douluo mainland spirit master world, and Bibi Dong does not wait for her to decide. It really doesn''t seem to put her in his eyes.

    Bibi Dong saw that Su Xing knew that he was wrong, and admitted that he was wrong, and then nodded in satisfaction.

    In this case, she must be beaten to wake up.

    It is necessary to let Su Xing know that many things require her consent!

    After a while, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo also rushed over.

    "It''s another Meiling Fox, Nana''s luck is really good!"

    After seeing the body of Meiling Fox, Ju Douluo couldn''t help but be surprised.

    The fifth spirit ring and the sixth spirit ring can meet the most suitable spirit ring, it is simply not too lucky.

    Under the guardianship of awakening them, it took another half an hour before Hu Liena completed the absorption of the sixth spirit ring, opened her eyes and stood up.

    "Teacher!"

    "Teacher, I made it!"

    Hu Liena is not surprised that Bibi Dong is here. I originally wanted to cheer with Reawakening, but when I saw Bibi Dong, I cheered Bibi Dong''s excitement.

    Although he believed in the judgment of waking up, Hu Liena completely relaxed after he really successfully absorbed a 30,000-year-old spirit ring, and at the same time was full of joy.

    "Yes, Not Bad!"

    "But you are too reckless, why don''t you wait for the teacher to come and absorb it?"

    Bibi Dong was relieved when he saw that Hu Liena was okay. He first praised Hu Liena, and then reprimanded Hu Liena with a lesson.

    "Teacher, I was wrong..."

    Hearing what Bibi Dong said, Hu Liena immediately realized that she was wrong, and quickly admitted to Bibi Dong weakly.

    "Go back and punish you two!"

    Bibi Dong glared at Hu Liena without annoyance, and then asked about the situation of Hu Liena''s sixth spirit ability.

    Hu Liena didn''t conceal it either, and soon told Bibi Dong about the spirit abilities and effects of his sixth spirit ring.

    is actually the same as Hu Liena¡¯s fifth spirit ability. It is a magic fox shadow but the effect is doubled.

    This is very strong!

    Even if it is an auxiliary spirit master''s spirit ability, it is rare to double the effect.

    This kind of change will only occur if two of the same spirit abilities appear on a spirit master at the same time.

    "Amazing!"

    "The same spirit ability actually appeared, Nana is really great!"

    Ju Douluo didn''t hide his surprise at all when he heard it, and then quickly praised Hu Liena happily.

    "Well, thanks to the awakening, this meringue fox was found after waking up!"

    Hu Liena heard Ju Douluo''s praise, naturally happy, then looked at Su Xing with tender eyes and said with a smile.

    not good!

    Ju Douluo, who was still happy for Hu Liena, suddenly cried out in his heart after seeing Hu Liena''s awakened eyes.

    Sure enough, when Ju Douluo''s eyes turned towards Bibi Dong, he found that Bibi Dong had also noticed that Hu Liena''s eyes were wrong when looking at Reawakening!

    Wake up this little guy, is it possible that Nana was taken down in the killing city?

    ßõßõ, boy, please ask yourself!

    Ju Douluo couldn''t help but worry about awakening, but then she couldn''t help but gloat.

    The reason why he is still in the mood to gloat is because he knows the value of waking up. Although Bibi Dong finds out that he will be angry, he will not really run away.

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, Elder Ghost, you two step back first!"

    Bibi Dong directly asked Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo to leave first.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 233ï¼š vs Lingling and the kitten (2 in 1)

    "You two, what''s the matter?"

    After Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo left, Bibi Dong frowned slightly and directly asked Su Xing and Hu Liena.

    "Teacher..."

    "I¡­¡­"

    When Hu Liena saw Bibi Dong''s question, she obviously realized that Bibi Dong had noticed the matter between herself and her awakening, and her face blushed while pinching the corners of her clothes with her hands.

    Although I didn''t say it explicitly, Hu Liena''s attitude has explained everything.

    "you guys¡­¡­"

    Bibi Dong took a deep breath when he saw it, obviously a little angry.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to see Su Xing and Hu Liena come together. Both of them are her disciples. Bibi Dong will be happy if they can get together.

    But that was based on the fact that there was no girlfriend when she woke up, and when there were other women who woke up, she didn''t really want Hu Liena and Wake up to come together.

    Although there are many men with multiple women in this world, she does not want Hu Liena''s man to have multiple women. She hopes that the man Hu Liena likes can be specific to her!

    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will be good to Hu Liena in the future and will not harm her!"

    Wake up and see that Bibi Dong has seen it, and he has not chosen to resist denying him, standing up and speaking to Bibi Dong.

    "Teacher, don''t blame waking up, I love waking up too much, so I chased him!"

    Hu Liena, after waking up and speaking, also hurriedly stood up and said in a low voice.

    She knew that only by saying this, Bibi Dong would not be too guilty to wake up.

    So even though it was awakening who provoked her on the initiative, Hu Liena still said it was her awakening from chasing her back!

    The facts... it seems to be true, because she really didn''t take the initiative to wake up later, and in the end it was indeed that she pulled the wake up into her room and finally contributed to the good thing.

    "...Well, since you both like each other, then I have no objection!"

    After Bibi Dong''s expression changed, he sighed helplessly.

    She thinks of herself at the time. Her teacher Chihiro Ji is opposed to her love. Bibi Dong knows how it feels to be opposed, so she doesn''t want to be Chihiro Ji.

    "But when you wake up, remember what you said today. If I find out that you are not good to Nana one day, I won''t spare you easily!" Bibi Dong then gave a warning to wake up again. She was indeed treating Hu Liena. When the daughter saw it, she was directly on Hu Liena''s side.

    "Yes, teacher, I promise!"

    regained consciousness and promised.

    He never thought about being irresponsible to Hu Liena, after all, in this world, a man can have multiple women, and fools don''t want to be responsible for a beauty like Hu Liena.

    After such an appearance, on the way back to the Martial Soul Palace, Hu Liena simply stopped hiding the relationship between herself and Awakening, and began to show her affection frequently.

    Although it was not intentional and unconscious, it still made Bibi Dong and the others feel crooked.

    After returning to the Hall of Martial Spirits, he woke up and saw Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing.

    Ye Lingling returned after a year of experience in Death Canyon, while Zhu Zhuqing had always been in the Spirit Hall, occasionally going out with other people on missions, and never left the Spirit Hall alone.

    Because wake up told her, I''m not afraid of ten thousand just in case.

    When he woke up, he was ambushed and killed by the people of the Star Luo Empire. It was because of his strength that he could kill them. If Zhu Zhuqing encountered it, it would be dangerous.

    Hu Liena saw the ambiguity between Su Xing, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing. Although she was a little unhappy, she left silently and gave them back for the time being.

    She has occupied her awakening for so long, and Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing have not seen her awakening for so long.

    But she wouldn''t just live peacefully with Ye Lingling and the others like sisters, and what should be disputed in the days to come is still to be disputed.

    She is going to be the awakened wife of the palace!

    Su Xing took Ye Lingling back to her room, and at the same time called Zhu Zhuqing.

    I haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a year.

    There is one thing that I wanted to try for a long time when I woke up. I just took advantage of this opportunity to see if it could be realized.

    Regarding the bad thoughts of waking up, Zhu Zhuqing had some guesses, his pretty face blushed, but in the end he agreed to follow Ye Lingling''s residence.

    Su Xing first pretended to ask about the current situation of the two women.

    Over the past year, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing have made considerable progress.

    Ye Lingling''s spirit power level is already 49, which is considered a normal cultivation speed.

    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s is faster, he has reached level 56. If this continues, Zhu Zhuqing will soon be able to catch up with Hu Liena!

    Hu Liena''s current level is 64, and her spirit power accumulation was originally around 53. Coupled with the blessing of the 30,000-year sixth spirit ring, Hu Liena directly promoted the spirit emperor to level 4 and reached level 64 in one fell swoop.

    "Wake up brother, can''t I also practice your ring-blasting practice system?"

    "Look, Zhu Zhuqing is so much ahead of me now!"

    Ye Lingling compared her and Zhu Zhuqing''s level, looked at Su Xing with a bit of resentment.

    "No, you still follow the normal practice!"

    Su Xing shook her head and directly refused Ye Lingling''s request.

    Ye Lingling''s martial spirit is quite special, no matter what kind of spirit ring she absorbs, she will not increase her spirit ability, nor will her martial spirit change.

    If she also cultivated the ring-blasting training system, she would only be able to practice the very awakened soul-power training technique at best, and could not master the awakened thunder and lightning forging body, nor could she master Zhu Zhuqing''s avatar training.

    Then Ye Lingling''s speed after she exploded the ring would not be much faster than absorbing the spirit ring!

    "Don''t worry, I have prepared several gifts for you. After absorbing, your spirit power should not be weaker than Zhu Zhu!"

    Looking at Ye Lingling, who was somewhat resentful because of his utter rejection, she woke up and then smiled.

    "Really? What gift?"

    Ye Lingling''s eyes lit up when she heard there was a gift, and she immediately stopped pretending.

    Waking up had analyzed it with her a long time ago, so she also knew that she was not suitable for the waking up training system.

    just said that, just acting like a baby with Su Xing.

    "It''s a soul bone, and it''s still three pieces!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then stretched out her hand, and three spirit bones appeared in front of Ye Lingling.

    are the first soul bone bursting the fire wolf right arm soul bone obtained by waking up, the Medusa skull obtained by killing the poisonous Douluo Dugubo, and the torso bone bursting out by killing the Scarlet Nine Bat King.

    These pieces are all suitable for Ye Lingling when she wakes up.

    The first soul bone is a protective type, and it is suitable for Ye Lingling, who has little combat effectiveness.

    Medusa''s skull can strengthen Ye Lingling''s mental power. It is actually suitable for any soul master, and it is the same for Ye Lingling. It can also strengthen Ye Lingling''s poison milk ability.

    The soul ability of Medusa''s skull is also very suitable for Ye Lingling, allowing her to have a killer soul ability!

    This soul bone was a bit scrupulous before waking up, and didn''t want to let Dugu Goose know it, so it never took it out.

    There is nothing to worry about now. After graduating, Dugu Yan chose to return to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect with Yu Tianheng. If nothing else, everyone will be enemies in the future.

    "This soul bone was obtained after I killed Dugu Goose''s grandfather Poison Douluo. If you encounter Dugu Goose in the future, you can say that I took it for you from the Spirit Hall!"

    Wake up did not hide Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing again, and told the origin of Medusa''s skull.

    "what?"

    "Brother Su Xing, you killed the grandfather of Dugu Goose? A titled Douluo?"

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing both watched awakening with dull faces, a little disbelief.

    They knew that Awakening was great, but they didn''t expect that Awakening could already kill a Title Douluo!

    That is Title Douluo, Douluo Continent is the top existence.

    "Well, my fairy grass was found from the grandfather of Dugu Goose. I didn''t expect that it was the place of Poison Douluo. I was bumped into by him when I was leaving. He wanted to kill me at first, so I had to fight back. Up!"

    "You have seen the final result, I killed Poison Douluo!"

    Su Xing nodded indifferently.

    But thinking about it now, I still have some lingering fears when I wake up. Almost, I was killed by Poison Douluo!

    "and many more¡­¡­"

    "Xiancao, Brother Wake, you killed Poison Douluo two years ago? Brother Wake, were you a Soul King at that time?"

    Ye Lingling looked at her beautiful eyes again when she heard the words of awakening.

    Zhu Zhuqing on the side of ¡¡¡¡, when she heard Ye Lingling''s words, her eyes widened as she woke up, her expression in disbelief.

    The Soul King killed Title Douluo, no one would believe it!

    "No, it was earlier, when I hadn''t been to the Soul King yet, it was just the Soul Sect!"

    Wake up to see them surprised, and he was very proud, and finally he was able to tell this awesome thing.

    "¡­¡­"

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing were silly and speechless when they heard the supplement from Wake. They didn''t know what to say to express their shock.

    As for waking up and killing Grandpa Dugu Goose, is it still important?

    is not important at all, anyway, the grandfather of Dugu Goose was killed when he wanted to kill and awaken, and he couldn''t blame anyone for so long.

    Even if Dugu Yan knew about it, it couldn''t be blamed for waking up.

    "Brother Wake, how did you do it?"

    After ¡¡¡¡ was shocked, Ye Lingling watched waking up with her beautiful eyes wide open, and she was very curious to know how she was awakened.

    Zhu Zhuqing next to ¡¡¡¡ also glanced, full of curiosity in his eyes.

    Soul Sect killed Title Douluo?

    is incredible!

    "Because of my own soul skill, Super Electromagnetic Cannon!"

    "Little cat, you have seen my own soul skill!"

    Su Xing said with a smile, while looking at Zhu Zhuqing.

    Only Zhu Zhuqing was the only one who saw Su Xing cast a super-electromagnetic gun while still alive.

    At that time, he woke up to pretend to be forced in front of Zhu Zhuqing, completely forgetting his hidden ability.

    "Super-electromagnetic gun?"

    "I have seen it?"

    "You mean that when we first met?"

    Zhu Zhuqing recalled the words for a while, and then remembered, beautiful eyes blinked in disbelief.

    That spirit ability back then?

    If she didn''t say awakening, she really almost forgot to wake up and master such a spirit ability.

    During that time, she was shocked by the soul-calling skills that awakened for a long time.

    It''s just that I didn''t see Awakening use it later. She thought that the spirit skills were actually not very good. She thought that the reason she was shocked was because of her weak strength at that time.

    "Well, I will show it to you if I have a chance, it''s not suitable here!"

    Su Xing smiled and nodded, and then let them remember to keep it secret, he still didn''t want others to know about his super-electromagnetic gun.

    Ding!

    Ding!

    Upon hearing the words of awakening, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing naturally agreed without hesitation.

    Without the reminder of the coin martial soul, wake up knows that they will definitely keep it secret, otherwise they would not choose to say it!

    "And the last soul bone, I killed the Queen of Slaughter in the City of Slaughter and burst out!"

    Wake up finally introduced the origin of the third soul bone for Ye Lingling.

    "¡­¡­"

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing no doubt widened their eyes again when they heard the words of awakening.

    But this time the two women are obviously much calmer, after all, they are already shocked and can''t be more shocked!

    "You will definitely not know that the King of Slaughter was taken away by a soul beast, and this soul bone was exploded by that soul beast!"

    "Fortunately, the King of Slaughter was taken away by the soul beast for some reason, otherwise I can''t kill the King of Slaughter!"

    Su Xing said that she really likes looking at the surprised expressions of the two women. The little mouths are slightly open, which is so cute.

    In order to see more, he awakened and said that the King of Slaughter was taken away by a soul beast!

    "What? Wake up, you''re serious? Was the king of slaughter seized by the soul beast?"

    Hearing the words of awakening Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and Ah Yin who was in the body of awakening started to ask Suxing in surprise.

    "Well, it''s true, Sister A Yin!"

    Su Xing heard the words in his heart, and then explained the situation of the Slaughter King to Ah Yin.

    He knew that the reason why Ah Yin didn''t know was because his mind was completely on Tang Hao who was about to die, so he didn''t notice the situation of the Slaughter King.

    After hearing the words of awakening, A Yin remembered it carefully, only to realize that what awakening said was true.

    When the King of Slaughter was severely injured by Tang Hao''s explosion ring, she had sensed the breath of the soul beast, but she ignored it because her mind had been on Tang Hao''s life for a long time.

    Knowing that the King of Slaughter was taken away by the soul beast, Ah Yin further confirmed the fact that Tang San was not his son.

    But, it doesn¡¯t seem to be surprising.

    She had already determined that Tang San is not her son now!

    "How about? Do you like these three gifts?"

    Wake up briefly to explain to Ah Yin and ignore her, raising her head and smiling at Ye Lingling.

    "Yes, I like it!"

    Ye Lingling nodded repeatedly, how could she not like such a gift!

    Not to mention that these three spirit bones have a special meaning for awakening. The first is the first soul bone burst from awakening. The second and third are obtained by awakening and killing the titled Douluo powerhouse. of.

    "Since you like it, how are you going to thank me?"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 234ï¼š Xiao Xiyan

    "Then how do you thank me?"

    Su Xing looked at Ye Lingling with a smirk.

    Wake up watching like that, Ye Lingling doesn''t know what she wants to do when she wakes up.

    Wake up and brought Zhu Zhuqing to her. The meaning was obvious, but he wanted to deal with both of them at the same time.

    It''s just that Ye Lingling knew that Gui knew, and was willing to accept these three gifts, but she was embarrassed to cooperate with her to wake up.

    In the end, she awoke and couldn''t help but pulled Ye Lingling into her arms, and kissed it strongly.

    "Well--"

    was attacked by awakening, Ye Lingling had to blush and respond in front of Zhu Zhuqing that she was awakened.

    "I...I''m going back first..."

    Zhu Zhuqing saw the scene in front of him, and he immediately retreated and stood up and wanted to leave first.

    When ¡¡¡¡ followed in, she, like Ye Lingling, knew what she had made when she woke up, and like Ye Lingling, she wanted to accept it, so she followed in.

    But seeing the scene where Wake was intimate with Ye Lingling, she couldn''t help but blush, feeling that she would be too ashamed if she joined again, so she quickly retreated.

    "Little cat, don''t leave when you come, just watch!"

    But after an order to wake up, Zhu Zhuqing had to blush and stand in place: "Yes...Yes, teacher!"

    So, wake up this night, fight one enemy and two until dawn.

    I won''t mention the taste of it, anyway, it means that I am awake.

    And there are two, so it will not be difficult to achieve such a beautiful thing in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, with the help of Awakening, Ye Lingling successfully absorbed three soul bones.

    Soul power, directly increased to level 50.

    This is because Ye Lingling hasn''t obtained the fifth spirit ring yet, otherwise she can still be upgraded several levels.

    Moreover, with the strengthening of the three soul bones, Ye Lingling''s physical strength has also increased a lot.

    Wake up checked Ye Lingling''s physical strength, and concluded that Ye Lingling''s sixth spirit ring, like Hu Liena, could directly absorb a 30,000-year-old spirit ring.

    Even, it can be improved for thousands of years!

    "Brother Wake, I want you to accompany me to hunt for the fifth spirit ring!"

    When ¡¡¡¡ reached level 50, Ye Lingling couldn''t wait to wake up and accompany her to hunt for the fifth spirit ring.

    "Well, no problem, Lingling, your fifth spirit ring can directly absorb 30,000-year-old spirit ring!"

    "Let''s go with the kitty too. This time I will leave Lingling with the task of hunting and killing 30,000-year spirit rings. Let me see your achievements over the past year!"

    Awakening said that of course there is no problem, but turned around and handed the task to Zhu Zhuqing to complete.

    "it is good!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.

    Although he has not hunted a 30,000-year-old soul beast, Zhu Zhuqing is confident that he can hunt a 30,000-year-old soul beast!

    Wake up to see Zhu Zhuqing''s self-confidence, and also expresses anticipation.

    Zhu Zhuqing, who can use the phantom clone to cheat and practice, not only increased his spirit power level quickly, but also improved in other aspects. Didn''t see Zhu Zhuqing shot, he awakened and guessed how strong Zhu Zhuqing did not appear.

    After the decision, the three of them decided to go to the nearest soul beast forest to hunt the soul beast.

    But before leaving Wuhun City, one thing came to mind when she woke up, and she asked Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing to wait for him in place.

    à²!

    Then the waking figure disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Wuhun City Chengbei Wuhun Academy.

    "Xiao Xiyan, do you really not need your teacher to help you hunt your first spirit ring?"

    A teacher stood in front of Xiyan and asked Xiao Xiyan.

    A few months ago, Xiao Xiyan''s spirit power level reached level 10.

    As a spirit warrior with only one innate spirit power level, Xiao Xiyan can reach spirit power level 10 at the age of 11, thanks to the awakening spirit power bodybuilding technique.

    Xiao Xiyan has been directly promoted to level 4 in the year and a half after she woke up from her teacher.

    This kind of speed is normal for those geniuses, but it is incredible for Xiao Xiyan!

    The teachers and classmates of the school were surprised and curious about Xiao Xiyan''s improvement over the past year.

    It''s just that Xiao Xiyan was in school, and no one told her about her being awakened as a disciple.

    Su Xing didn''t tell her if she could say it, anyway, she didn''t say that she could say it, Xiao Xiyan never said it!

    "Thank you teacher, but if the teacher doesn''t use it, someone will help me hunt for the spirit ring!"

    Xiao Xiyan thanked the teacher in front of him, then shook his head and said.

    She remembered very clearly, after waking up to raise her to level 10, she waited for him to help her hunt for the spirit ring!

    Although she hadn''t seen the teacher for a year and a half, she didn''t know where the teacher was, she still chose to wait for the teacher to help her hunt for the spirit ring.

    Even if he can''t hunt for the spirit ring as soon as he reaches level 10, he will become a spirit master faster.

    "who is it?"

    "Xiao Xiyan, if you delay any longer, you will waste a lot of time!"

    "You have wasted a few months, if you had absorbed the spirit ring early, you would now have level 11!"

    Teacher faced Xiao Xiyan and asked again.

    Xiao Xiyan is very cute and well-behaved at school. She is serious in class and hard working in her practice.

    So the teacher takes care of Xiao Xiyan, even if Xiao Xiyan''s talent is not good!

    "He... he is my teacher but I can''t say who he is!"

    Xiao Xi said timidly but firmly.

    "Furthermore, sir, I do not absorb the spirit ring, nor will it affect my continued improvement of spirit power!"

    "Yu Xiaogang''s ten theories say that if you continue to practice without absorbing the spirit ring after reaching level 10, your spirit power will continue to increase!"

    "My current level is not level 10, but level 12!"

    Xiao Xiyan looked at the teacher who cared about her, gritted her teeth and continued.

    "What? Are you level 12 now?"

    The teacher was taken aback when he heard the words, and then directly said in disbelief: "Impossible, you have not absorbed the first spirit ring, it is impossible to continue to upgrade!"

    "Teacher, this is true, I am really at level 12 now!"

    "If the teacher doesn''t believe me, just take a test crystal ball and give me a test!"

    Xiao Xiyan replied very calmly when she saw that the teacher in front of her didn''t believe it.

    "...What you said is true? Are you really at level 12 now?"

    "Impossible, I also know from Yu Xiaogang''s theory that soul power will continue to increase, but that is just accumulating soul power and will not directly increase the level of the soul master!"

    Seeing that Xiao Xiyan didn''t seem to be joking, the teacher in front of her suddenly hesitated, with a look of uncertainty on her face.

    Xiao Xiyan doesn''t look like talking, and you can tell by testing it with a crystal ball.

    So Xiao Xiyan could not be lying to her!

    That kind of thing really subverted her previous cognition.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 235ï¼š Loli-shaped sister paper

    There is no spirit ring that can continue to improve the level, and now the spirit master world is not without it.

    It is the one who practiced the ring-breaking system.

    But that only appeared after practicing the ring explosion system. A spirit master with a spirit ring hasn''t been able to continue to upgrade without absorbing the spirit ring.

    "Xiao Xiyan, don''t you have practiced the ring-blasting cultivation system, right?"

    "You have absorbed the spirit ring and then exploded, right?"

    Thinking of this, the teacher asked Xiao Xiyan.

    looks like this is the only possibility!

    "You are right, Xiao Xiyan has cultivated my ring-fried ring cultivation system!"

    just after the teacher''s voice fell, he woke up and came here, and smiled behind her to answer for Xiao Xiyan.

    The thing that suddenly came to mind when waking up was Xiao Xiyan.

    His second disciple.

    "Teacher!"

    Xiao Xiyan heard the sound of waking up, and when she looked up, she suddenly smiled and cheered.

    "Are you Xiao Xiyan''s teacher?"

    The female teacher turned her head and saw that after waking up, her eyebrows frowned slightly.

    Wake up and look too young, not at all steady.

    "Yes, it''s me!"

    "Introduce myself, I am the awakening of Wuhundian, Xiao Xiyan thanks to your care for the time in school!"

    Su Xing nodded slightly, and then introduced herself.

    "Wake up? Are you awake?"

    "The disciple under the crown of the Pope wakes up?"

    "The awakening of the self-made ring-fried ring training system?"

    When the female teacher heard the words of awakening, her eyes suddenly stared, and she looked at her awakening in disbelief.

    She really didn''t expect that the awakening before her was the disciple of the legendary Pope Bibi Dong, who created a soul power fusion technique and a ring-blasting training system, which completely changed the legendary figure in the soul master world.

    "Yes, Teacher Lili, you are talking about my teacher!"

    Xiao Xiyan heard the female teacher''s words and happily answered the female teacher''s surprise.

    Awakening has already spoken herself, and she doesn''t need to hide it anymore!

    Being able to tell others about his identity as a teacher is something Xiao Xiyan has always wanted to do!

    "what¡­"

    "You...Hello, I..."

    After knowing that awakening is the awakening, Teacher Lili suddenly became a little incoherent, very nervous and excited.

    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just an ordinary person!"

    "Xiao Xiyan''s cultivation problem, I will take care of it, this time I am here to take Xiao Xiyan away for a while, the teacher happens to be here, I will ask you for leave!"

    wakes up and smiles when he sees the other''s nervousness.

    "Okay... OK, no problem!"

    Lili teacher heard the words of awakening, how dare to disagree, and nodded quickly.

    "Little Xiyan, let''s go, the teacher will take you to hunt for your soul ring!"

    Wake up and look at Xiao Xiyan with a smile.

    "is teacher!"

    Xiao Xiyan heard the words of awakening, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she immediately responded happily.

    Then, Su Xing left Chengbei Soul Master Academy with Xiao Xiyan.

    The Lili teacher looked at the back of Su Xing and Xiao Xiyan leaving, and she was in a daze for a long time. It was still a little unimaginable. Xiao Xiyan''s teacher was actually the legendary awakening.

    It is incredible that the man full of legends would accept a talented little girl like Xiao Xiyan as his disciple!

    "No wonder Xiao Xiyan has improved so quickly over the past year..."

    ...

    "Xiao Xiyan is pretty good, she is already level 12, and she didn''t disappoint the teacher!"

    Yujian Fei took Xiao Xiyan over to join Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, regaining his sense of praise while touching Xiao Xiyan''s head.

    Although he had the credit of his soul power physical training technique, Xiao Xiyan was able to improve so fast, indicating that Xiao Xiyan''s cultivation was very hard, otherwise it would not be possible to improve so fast.

    "Well, teacher, I practice hard every day!"

    Xiao Xiyan was praised by awakening, and answered happily.

    "It''s just... that is my talent is not good, so far I only have level 12..."

    But Xiao Xiyan looked a little sad afterwards. Although she worked very hard, she knew that her improvement rate was pretty good, but compared to those real geniuses, it was still incomparable.

    For example, she knows sister Hu Liena and brother Xieyue. When they were 11 years old, they were all over level 25!

    Hu Liena and Xieyue are models in their orphanage, so they are often mentioned.

    Xiyan also knew what level they were in when they were young.

    "You don''t have to be discouraged. When I teach you a more powerful bodybuilding technique, your training speed can be several times faster, and it won''t be a problem to catch up with those geniuses!"

    Wake touched Xiao Xiyan''s golden hair again, and said with a smile.

    In the case of not allowing Xiao Xiyan to absorb the fairy grass, if she wants to make her cultivation speed catch up with those of her innate soul power at level eight or nine, she has to teach her the thunder and lightning bodybuilding technique.

    Before waking up, I wanted to hide the Thunder and Lightning Body Art, but now it¡¯s unnecessary.

    Because of his self-confidence in awakening, even if the thunder and lightning bodybuilding technique is mastered by others, the opponent''s cultivation speed will not be able to catch up with him!

    Besides, Awakening wasn''t ready to spread it so quickly, just planning to teach Xiao Xiyan first.

    "Really? Teacher, did you lie to me?"

    Xiao Xiyan''s eyes widened when he heard the words, does he have such a powerful spirit ability?

    "Of course it is true, do I need to doubt what I said?"

    "Now in the world of soul masters, who doesn''t believe your teacher at UU reading ?"

    Wake up and smile calmly, his tone full of pride.

    Even though he had only returned to the Spirit Hall, Suwaken could already detect the change in the attitude of others in the Spirit Hall towards him.

    Awakening successively developed the soul power fusion technique and the ring-blasting training system, which made everyone realize the powerful wisdom of Awakening, and no one would dare to underestimate Awakening.

    And awakening is not like Yu Xiaogang, just pure theory but no strength.

    Awakening has a theory, and it also has strength!

    "Well, I believe the teacher is the best!"

    Xiao Xiyan nodded after hearing the words.

    She also knows the strength of awakening and has always been proud of it.

    This is her teacher!

    At a young age, he is already a legend in the entire Douluo Continent!

    "Let''s not talk about those first, I asked you to learn more other knowledge in school, haven''t you fallen behind?"

    Suwakening touched Xiao Xiyan''s head again, Xiao Xiyan was 11 years old, but still small, like a young girl.

    Well, the other party is indeed still a little girl now.

    It''s just that Xiao Xiyan is a bit slower than other people of the same age.

    Or maybe Xiao Xiyan is just this kind of loli-shaped girl who grows up!

    Wake asked about Xiao Xiyan''s study over the past year, while flying with her sword.

    Soon, after waking up, Xiao Xiyan joined Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing with Xiao Xiyan.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 236ï¼š Sister, Sister

    Fall in love with youdushu.com, Douluo who started from blowing up the spirit ring

    "Madam, sister!"

    After seeing Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Xiyan cheered happily.

    "Little Xiyan!"

    "So you went to pick up Xiao Xiyan!"

    After Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling saw Xiao Xiyan, they realized that they were going to pick up Xiao Xiyan when they woke up.

    "Going out this time, by the way, help Xiao Xiyan also hunt for the first spirit ring, my teacher is still very responsible!" Su Xing smiled.

    Ye Lingling awakened slightly white after hearing the words.

    You are indeed very responsible for your disciples, and you have put Zhu Zhuqing, a big disciple, in charge of the bed.

    She understood the meaning in Ye Lingling''s eyes instantly when she regained consciousness, and she smiled wryly without saying a word.

    A few people left Wuhun City and set off for the nearest soul beast forest!

    "Under the crown of the Pope, Master Wake has left Wuhun City!"

    It didn''t take long for him to wake up, and Bibi Dong received the news of waking up and leaving Wuhun City.

    "I don''t know to tell my teacher, do you leave alone without knowing the danger outside?"

    "Elder Chrysanthemum and Elder Ghost, you follow behind, don''t let the awakening have accidents!"

    Bibi Dong was somewhat dissatisfied with the behavior of returning after waking up and leaving privately, but he quickly ordered Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo to follow up to protect her awakening.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo responded quickly, and then left the Spirit Hall together, chasing them in the direction where they had awakened.

    "It''s true to wake up this little guy. I don''t even know it''s dangerous outside!"

    Ju Douluo muttered worriedly.

    "Let¡¯s hurry up and follow!"

    Ghost Douluo replied seriously.

    Whizzing--

    ¡­¡­

    "Wake up, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo have followed!"

    When Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo followed behind, Ah Yin quickly informed him to wake up.

    "Let them follow!"

    Su Xing smiled upon hearing this.

    Although he is very confident of his own strength now, but there are two Title Douluo secretly following to protect, he will not refuse.

    "Sister A Yin, just look for two thirty thousand soul beasts, and look for thunder-attribute soul beasts less than a thousand years old!"

    Then, after waking up, Ah Yin was able to play her role again.

    Looking for the soul beast.

    Looking for two 30,000-year-old soul beasts, one to help Ye Lingling hunt.

    One is to wake up and prepare to hunt, and complete the third test of the Nine Tests of Asura God.

    As for the thunder-attribute soul beasts that have been around a thousand years ago, they were looking for Xiao Xiyan!

    Xiao Xiyan has practiced the awakening spirit power bodybuilding technique. With her current physical strength, it is completely fine for the first spirit ring to absorb the thousand-year-old spirit ring.

    is just the awakened ring-blasting cultivation system, there is no requirement for the age of the spirit ring, and spirit beasts of ten years old are all right.

    A thousand-year-old spirit ring can''t add much spirit power, but the explosive ring with a high age is more dangerous.

    Awakening intends to teach Xiao Xiyan the thunder and lightning physique, so the first spirit ring must absorb a spirit ring of thunder attribute.

    In order to change Xiao Xiyan''s martial arts, let her martial arts evolve the ability of thunder and lightning.

    If the first spirit ring fails, awakening will not be able to teach Xiao Xiyan''s thunder and lightning bodybuilding technique, and can only wait until Xiao Xiyan is level 20 and try to absorb the thunder attribute spirit ring again.

    "It''s better to find one for about a thousand years!"

    Thinking of this, Wake decided to let Xiao Xiyan absorb the spirit ring of about a thousand years.

    A higher age limit may increase the success rate of Wuhun''s evolution of lightning attributes!

    "Ok!"

    After Ah Yin responded softly, he began to use her ability to search in the spirit beast forest they were about to arrive.

    "found it!"

    Without waiting for them to reach the soul beast forest, Ah Yin shared the information she found directly with Wake, and let Wake see it by herself.

    30,000-year-old soul beast, without any conditions attached to it, there are still a lot of them in the soul beast forest, and they can be found easily.

    No way, who made Ye Lingling not demand the spirit beast?

    The awakened Shura God Nine Test Third Test, there is no requirement!

    On the contrary, the spirit beasts with the lightning attribute are relatively rare. In that forest of spirit beasts, there are actually only two lightning attribute spirit beasts for about a thousand years.

    Wake up and directly hit one of them.

    A kind of lightning mink with yellow hair. The tail also looks like a lightning bolt, and the lightning that it emits is also golden yellow.

    It looks like Pikachu in the Pokemon who is awakened from the previous life!

    Compared with the Lightning Mink, another thousand-year-old Thunder attribute spirit beast is uglier!

    I am too lazy to watch when I wake up, just don''t want it.

    He is such an ordinary person who pays attention to appearance, even if it is a soul beast, it depends on appearance.

    "Sister A Yin, you are really amazing!"

    "With you, I feel like I have the world!"

    once again felt the powerful awakening of Ah Yin, and couldn''t help but praise Ah Yin from the bottom of my heart.

    Really, Ah Yin''s investigative ability, Su Xing wished to call it the strongest.

    Before anyone reached that piece of soul beast forest, they had all the soul beasts they wanted to hunt!

    "¡­¡­"

    Suddenly heard the straightforward compliment of Awakening, or such an exaggerated compliment, Ah Yinqiao''s face in the body of Awakened blushed slightly, she was a little embarrassed by the compliment, and the little deer in her heart bumped into it.

    What does it mean to have the world? It¡¯s too exaggerated.

    However, Ah Yin said he was very happy to hear this, very happy!

    "By the way, sister A Yin, help me find out where Yu Xiaogang is!"

    Wake up to know that A Yin is rather shy I didn''t expect her to answer anything. After thinking of something, I asked A Yin for help again.

    He didn''t forget that he was going to make Yu Xiaogang a puppet.

    "Ok!"

    A Yin hummed softly, and then silently searched for Yu Xiaogang''s trace for his awakening.

    An hour later, they wake up and arrive at their destination.

    "You can just follow me!"

    After entering the soul beast forest, he wakes up and leads the way directly in front.

    Soon, I found the Thousand-Year Lightning Mink that was valued by awakening!

    ßÚ!

    In the next second, the lightning mink was awakened and manipulating the flying sword to pierce and pick it back.

    "Little Xiyan, you have the final blow!"

    "You will absorb the spirit ring of this soul beast later!"

    "If your martial spirit can successfully evolve the ability of thunder and lightning, I can directly teach you new spirit skills and practice system of ring-blasting cultivation!"

    "If the martial spirit does not evolve the lightning attribute, you can only wait for the next time!"

    Wake up and threw the still-sigh of Lightning Mink in front of Xiao Xiyan, and said.

    "is teacher!"

    Xiao Xiyan saw the handsome action of waking up, and immediately hunted a soul beast for her, her beautiful eyes were shining, and she quickly responded respectfully.

    Then, Xiao Xiyan stepped forward to kill the Thousand-Year Lightning Mink.

    hum¡ª¡ª

    Then, a purple spirit ring floated out of Lightning Mink''s head.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 237ï¼š Kittys performance

    Crackling--

    I have to say that Xiao Xiyan''s luck is as good as her awakening.

    I saw the martial soul in Xiao Xiyan''s hand, shining with golden thunder and lightning.

    "Teacher, I succeeded, right?"

    Xiao Xiyan looked at Wake with surprise and asked.

    "Well, good job!"

    "When I go back, I will teach you the ring-blasting training system and the thunderbolt forging technique!"

    Awakening touched Xiao Xiyan''s head with satisfaction, and the first spirit ring successfully obtained the lightning attribute, and he could start training. There was no need to wait for Xiao Xiyan to upgrade to level 20!

    "Well, teacher, I will definitely work hard!"

    Xiao Xiyan nodded his head excitedly.

    After fixing Xiao Xiyan''s spirit ring, Suwa and the others continued to go deep, and soon found one of the 30,000-year-old spirit beasts that had long been awakened and locked.

    A 30,000-year-old tiger-tailed scorpion, purple all over, with black and white tails.

    "Kitty, it''s yours!"

    After stopping the tiger-tailed scorpion, Su Xing said to Zhu Zhuqing.

    This tiger-tailed scorpion, when he wakes up, he is ready to hand it over to Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling: "Lingling, you will help her behind!"

    "Well, I get it!"

    "Leave it to us."

    Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling replied enthusiastically.

    Hunting 30,000-year-old soul beasts, relying on the two of them, it is very exciting to think about it.

    Especially Zhu Zhuqing, who is in charge of the main attack.

    "I''m on it!"

    "Phantom clone!"

    Zhu Zhuqing then rushed directly up, and directly separated nine figures, plus the deity and ten people to kill the tiger-tailed scorpion.

    "ß´¡ª¡ª"

    Tiger-tailed Scorpion saw Zhu Zhuqing rush to it, and immediately furiously counterattacked, and attacked all Zhu Zhuqing''s figures.

    "Netherworld Hundred Claws!"

    "Nether stab!"

    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s phantom clone directly used his soul skills to attack the tiger-tailed scorpion.

    Looking at the spirit abilities displayed by Zhu Zhuqing''s phantom clone, he knew that after more than a year, Zhu Zhuqing not only redeveloped her spirit abilities, but also used them more handily.

    Whether it is power or attack angle, it is perfect.

    Only Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s soul skills attacked the tiger-tailed scorpion, and did not cause damage to the tiger-tailed scorpion.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ability attacks failed to break the defense, and they were all blocked by the shiny carapace of the tiger-tailed scorpion.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    However, Zhu Zhuqing did not place all his attacks on the ghost abilities of the phantom clone. The deity who was mixed in it fired directly with the spirit power pistol.

    àÛ! puff! puff!

    Three shots in a row, all hit the corner of the tiger-tailed scorpion''s eye, the first two shots failed to break the defense, the last shot shattered the tiger-tailed scorpion''s carapace and shot into the tiger-tailed scorpion, but the wound was not deep.

    "Almost!"

    Zhu Zhuqing snorted when she saw it. She was originally looking at the eyes of the tiger-tailed scorpion, but finally the tiger-tailed scorpion shook her head and avoided it.

    Otherwise, if you hit the tiger-tailed scorpion''s weak eye, Zhu Zhuqing believes that the tiger-tailed scorpion must be seriously injured at this time!

    But it¡¯s okay. If you miss once, there are other opportunities.

    "ß´¡ª¡ª"

    The injured tiger-tailed scorpion screamed angrily and began to attack Zhu Zhuqing frantically.

    "Phantom Catwalk!"

    swish swish! ! !

    was just facing the crazy attack of the tiger-tailed scorpion, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s phantom clone stepped on this rapid and ingenious step, and avoided the tiger-tailed scorpion one by one.

    Not only that, the figures of Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s phantom clones also brought waves of phantoms as they moved.

    Zhu Zhuqing, who originally had only ten figures, instantly gave people the illusion of hundreds of thousands, that the whole is an army!

    The tiger-tailed scorpion was mad, but he didn''t hit any of them.

    bang bang bang! ! !

    Zhu Zhuqing, who was hidden in all the phantom clones, continuously carried out sneak attacks.

    The spirit bullet hit the tiger-tailed scorpion, continuously causing wounds on the tiger-tailed scorpion.

    Zhu Zhuqing wanted to hit the weak eye of the tiger-tailed scorpion, but failed several times. He noticed the dangerous tiger-tailed scorpion, and finally closed his eyes.

    Zhu Zhuqing had no choice but to consume it slowly, to see if he could find the other weaknesses of the tiger-tailed scorpion.

    But even if you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter, she can consume the tiger-tailed scorpion slowly.

    With the passage of time, more and more wounds on the tiger-tailed scorpion, blood covering the ground.

    And Zhu Zhuqing''s figure, even the phantom clone, did not suffer any harm!

    Weird speed and sharp attack, Zhu Zhuqing has all.

    The tiger-tailed scorpion is not clumsy, but under Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, it gives people a very clumsy and wrong feeling, being played around by Zhu Zhuqing.

    "Sister is so amazing!"

    Xiao Xiyan saw Zhu Zhuqing''s show of great power, her beautiful eyes flashed again and again, full of excitement and admiration.

    When can she do this?

    "Ok!"

    Ye Lingling also nodded slightly, and also looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s figure enviously.

    How can she not be able to fight Zhu Zhuqing like this!

    "Cure!"

    After that, Ye Lingling didn''t idle, and waved her hand to treat the tiger-tailed scorpion who had been abused by Zhu Zhuqing.

    "ß´¡ª¡ª"

    Although the tiger-tailed scorpion didn''t know why Ye Lingling treated it, it was still cheered up after being treated and began to attack Zhu Zhuqing even more frantically.

    àÛ!

    However, the crazier he is, the more he is not calm enough. Zhu Zhuqing quickly seized the opportunity to bombard the soul-power bullet on the weak eye of the tiger-tailed scorpion One eyeball of the tiger-tailed scorpion directly exploded.

    Tigertail Scorpion screamed, and the wounded eyes flashed with green light, and he recovered soon.

    is Ye Lingling''s treatment!

    After ¡¡¡¡ Tigertail Scorpion discovered this, although she still didn''t understand why Ye Lingling wanted to treat it, she was really encouraged and started to attack Zhu Zhuqing desperately and stopped defending.

    Anyway, I was attacked, and the injuries on my body were healed all at once!

    "Teacher, what are you doing here?"

    Such a scene directly gave Xiao Xiyan dumbfounded, and I don''t know what Ye Lingling was doing.

    "It''s nothing, you''ll know if you keep watching!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly and touched Xiao Xiyan''s head.

    "Oh!"

    Xiao Xiyan sighed softly when Su Xing said that.

    Although I don¡¯t understand, but since the teacher said so, there must be a reason. Keep reading and you will know!

    "Old ghost, which one do you think these two girls are the same?"

    In the distance, after seeing such a weird battle, Ju Douluo asked Ghost Douluo without understanding.

    He really doesn''t understand. Why is his disciple Ye Lingling treating the tiger-tailed scorpion?

    If the tiger-tailed scorpion is not treated, the 30,000-year-old tiger-tailed scorpion should be killed by Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s kitten soon.

    The fact that ¡¡¡¡ also shocked him.

    The young people nowadays are really incredible!

    That little cat has grown to be able to hunt a 30,000-year-old soul beast alone.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 238ï¼š Ye Linglings Poisonous Milk

    "do not know!"

    Ghost Douluo replied very simply.

    "Just look at it and you will know!"

    Old Chrysanthemum, who is a teacher doesn¡¯t know, how could he know?

    "I hope it''s a surprise!"

    Ju Douluo didn''t expect Ghost Douluo to know, and smiled with a hint of expectation.

    ¡­¡­

    As Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo watched in secret, Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling''s performance continued.

    Zhu Zhuqing was in charge of torturing the tiger-tailed scorpion, and Ye Lingling was in charge of the treatment.

    After fighting for a long time, the Tiger-Tailed Scorpion kept screaming, bloody, but there was no injury at all, and no wound was visible.

    "¡­¡­"

    Zhu Zhuqing fought for a long time, but when she saw Ye Lingling still treating the tiger-tailed scorpion, she was a little depressed.

    Had it not been for Ye Lingling''s treatment, she would have killed the tiger-tailed scorpion at this time!

    But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, because she was one of the few who knew Ye Lingling''s ability to poison milk.

    Ye Lingling had demonstrated the ability to poison milk when she was in Tiandou Imperial Academy!

    "All right!"

    "Takekiyoshi, you can stop!"

    As Zhu Zhuqing continued to attack, Ye Lingling who was far behind her suddenly called her.

    After hearing Ye Lingling''s words, Zhu Zhuqing quickly put away all the phantom clones, and the deity also retreated.

    The tiger-tailed scorpion was left there obviously stunned, and Zhu Zhuqing, who was looking back, didn''t know whether to go up and attack her.

    But just as it moved its claws, its body suddenly stiffened, and then fell to the ground with a bang, bleeding from seven holes, and quickly died of anger.

    "Sure enough!"

    Seeing the tiger-tailed scorpion fell directly to the ground and died, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed slightly, no accident.

    It really was Ye Lingling''s poison milk ability, but compared to before, Ye Lingling''s poison milk ability has become even stronger, even a 30,000-year-old soul beast can be poisoned to death.

    "what happened?"

    "Why did that tiger-tailed scorpion die suddenly?"

    "Did Lingling do it? How did she do it?"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, who were in the dark, stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and they didn''t know how Ye Lingling did it.

    Ju Douluo never knew about Ye Lingling''s milk and poison.

    "It seems that you still don''t fully understand your disciple!"

    After ¡¡¡¡Gui Douluo was surprised, he gave Ju Douluo a little amused look.

    "Huh, I''ll ask that girl what happened when I turned around!"

    Ju Douluo snorted.

    Although a little depressed, he was quite happy to see his disciple possessing such a weird ability.

    "Great!"

    Ye Lingling was also very excited when she saw that she had really successfully poisoned a 30,000-year-old soul beast.

    Of course, she knows that thanks to Zhu Zhuqing, who has created so many wounds on the tiger-tailed scorpion, she can continuously deepen the power of the poisoned milk through continuous treatment.

    Then, Ye Lingling absorbed the spirit ring from the tiger-tailed scorpion and began to absorb it.

    "Good job, even I''m jealous of your doppelganger exercise!"

    Wake up while guarding Ye Lingling''s absorption, while complimenting Zhu Zhuqing.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s strength has indeed improved very quickly, and it must be inseparable from her efforts.

    Otherwise, no matter how good a cultivation method is, it is impossible to improve so quickly.

    "Yes, sister is so amazing!"

    "If only I could be as good as the elder sister!"

    Hearing the praise of Awakening, Xiao Xiyan on one side also looked at Zhu Zhuqing in admiration and said.

    "Don''t worry, the lightning exercise technique I will teach you after I go back will not be slower than your senior sister''s. The teacher, I have always used the lightning exercise technique!"

    Su Xing touched Xiao Xiyan''s head and smiled.

    "Hmm, the teacher is the best!"

    Xiao Xiyan''s beautiful eyes lit up when she heard the words of awakening, and she smiled sweetly.

    Then she knew that the thunder and lightning bodybuilding technique that Su Xing said was actually used for waking up her own practice!

    "Small flattery!"

    regained consciousness and laughed.

    "Little Xiyan works hard, she will definitely be as good as her senior sister!"

    Zhu Zhuqing also encouraged Xiao Xiyan.

    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing is also a little envious. She also knows the thunder and lightning exercise of awakening. She has been with awakening for the longest time. How could she not know?

    It''s just that she knows that it can only be mastered with the lightning attribute!

    And she is also very satisfied with her clone cultivation method, and she is also envious because Xiao Xiyan can practice the same thunder and lightning physique as the awakening practice.

    "Elder Ju, Elder Ghost, come out when you come!"

    Su Xing continued to rub Xiao Xiyan''s head, and then suddenly said something to the surroundings.

    Without A Yin''s reminder, Su Xing himself knew through magnetic induction that Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were far away.

    "Wake up little guy, how do you know we are here?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo no longer hid them. They appeared from a distance, and Ju Douluo directly asked Su waking up.

    They still hide their confidence very well, but they didn''t expect to wake up to know.

    At this point, both Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were a little surprised!

    This is not so easy to do. Even if they are both Title Douluo, they shouldn''t be spotted so easily.

    And Awakening is just a soul sage, and he found them easily.

    "The special perception ability I developed by myselfI can perceive all the breath within a thousand meters!"

    Su Xing smiled when he heard the words, and directly said that he had a strong perception ability.

    As for what kind of perceptual ability, there is no detailed explanation for awakening.

    Just let Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo know that he has such a strong perception ability!

    "Can you perceive all the breath within a kilometer?"

    "My God, wake up little guy, your perception ability is too powerful..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ju Douluo exclaimed directly.

    It was really terrifying to perceive a range of one kilometer, and even Title Douluo seldom could do this.

    Not to mention, awakening can still perceive the aura of him and Ghost Douluo at a higher level.

    This is not easy!

    "It''s okay, it''s just so-so!"

    Wake up and smile lightly.

    Compared with A Yin''s ability, Wake really didn''t feel that his magnetic perception was so powerful. Compared with A Yin''s ability, it was simply weak.

    Although Ah Yin''s supervision must have blue silver grass all around, his supervision scope is too broad!

    The entire Douluo Continent, as long as it has Blue Silver Grass, it can be monitored by Ah Yin.

    The only regret is that Ah Yin¡¯s ability is not capable of investigating all places at the same time, and he needs to constantly shift the scope of investigation.

    But it was already very scary. For example, the spirit beast forest where they are now, the entire spirit beast forest was investigated, and it took Ah Yin half an hour.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 239ï¼š Team up with Ah Yin to develop new soul skills

    "..."

    Hearing Su Xing¡¯s humble words, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo expressed their desire to punch someone.

    This is really annoying!

    However, they have also become more aware of the potential for awakening. The stronger the awakening and the more abilities, the happier they will be.

    "Wake up the little guy, Lingling how did she do it just now?"

    Now that he had come out, Ju Douluo couldn''t restrain the curiosity in his heart, and directly asked Awakening.

    He knows, wake up must know everything about Ye Lingling!

    "That''s the soul ability that I transformed after eating the fairy grass for Leng Leng. Holy Poisonous Milk. As long as the person treated by Ling Ling''s healing powers, Ling Ling can convert those healing abilities into toxic abilities within a certain period of time! "

    Su Xing smiled and said directly.

    "Holy Poisonous Milk..."

    "It turned out to be like this, so terrible ability!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were shocked upon hearing this.

    If this ability is used to kill, it is almost invisible.

    Even if the enemy is killed, they may still not know what''s going on!

    "Elder Ghost, have you also eaten the fairy grass that Elder Chrysanthemum gave you? The effect should be good, right?"

    Su Xing smiled, then looked at Ghost Douluo and said.

    From Ghost Douluo''s body, he could feel that his spirit power aura was similar to that of Chrysanthemum Douluo when he woke up. He must have absorbed the fairy grass.

    "Ok!"

    Ghost Douluo looked at Su Xing and nodded, and then directly promised Su Xing: "If you need help in the future, just tell me!"

    "What you want to do, I will support you like old chrysanthemum!"

    Ding--

    "That''s great, thank you Elder Ghost for your willingness to support me!" Su Xing laughed immediately upon hearing this.

    "Elder Ju, Elder Ghost, since you are here, let you take care of Lingling. I have other things to leave and come back later!"

    Then, Awakening said to Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    Wake up and have to complete the third test of his Nine Asura God Test!

    Called out Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, just to let them come out as toolmen and take care of Ye Lingling''s.

    "Of course no problem, do you need help little guy?"

    Ju Douluo suddenly smiled and agreed.

    Ghost Douluo didn''t speak, but the expressions in his eyes towards awakening also expressed the same meaning. If necessary, he can help.

    "No, it''s just a small matter, I can easily handle it myself!"

    "Then Lingling troubles the two elders here, I''ll be back soon!"

    Su Xing shook his head, and after begging the two of them, he slammed away and left.

    "Old ghost, you can follow, wake up the little guy, there is nothing wrong with it!"

    Seeing that Su Xing had left, even though he didn''t say he needed their help, Ju Douluo still opened his mouth to let Ghost Douluo follow.

    Looking after Ye Lingling''s affairs, his presence is enough.

    Awakening is the one who really can''t have an accident!

    "Ok!"

    Ghost Douluo didn''t refuse when he heard the words. After nodding, his figure turned into a ghost and disappeared, chasing after he woke up and left.

    Continue to wake up deep into the soul beast forest, the first time he perceives the Ghost Douluo behind him to follow.

    did not refuse to wake up, but did not stop and wait for him.

    Su Xing directly showed A Yin that those 30,000-year-old soul beasts he had discovered before were still in the same place, and then drove in the direction of one of the most recent 30,000-year-old soul beasts that was still in the same place.

    When there was still two kilometers from the soul beast, Suddenly Wake stopped in the air.

    ïÏ!

    Then, after waking up, he summoned the Shura Blood Sword.

    "Sister A Yin, use your power to help me locate the soul beast!"

    Immediately after waking up, Ah Yin was asked to help.

    Awakening wanted to try, whether he could develop a soul skill that could kill enemies thousands of miles away.

    "it is good!"

    Ah Yin quickly agreed.

    It''s just that even with A Yin''s help, even if he shared A Yin''s vision, he realized that it would be difficult for him to directly kill a target two kilometers away with the sword.

    The longest distance of his imperial sword is his perception distance, which is also one kilometer.

    Using the flying sword''s inertia, you can use it to bombard farther out, but there is no way to guarantee the target.

    Even with Ah Yin''s vision, he looked at the enemy''s position.

    This is equivalent to letting wake up and shoot a target one kilometer away.

    If you practice good marksmanship, you may be able to hit, or even hit a hundred shots, but how far is it? Then it can''t be done.

    After trying for a while, I couldn''t find a good way to wake up.

    His Royal Sword Soul Skill, which can guarantee an accurate attack to the target, must be within his magnetic induction range.

    If it exceeds the range of his magnetic induction, I can''t do it!

    Unless, let Ah Yin also master the magnetic force, and then let Ah Yin use the magnetic force to lock the target far away.

    Then he awakens and launches flying swords through the magnetic induction between the target that Ah Yin is locked on.

    "Sister A Yin, I can use your abilities, can you borrow my abilities?"

    Thinking of this, Su Xing directly asked Ah Yin.

    "Borrow your ability? Let me try it!"

    A Yin heard this, although she didn''t know why she wanted to do this when she woke up, she immediately decided to give it a try.

    "Try to borrow this ability of my Yujian, this is magnetism!"

    Su Xing explained to Ah Yin in his heart.

    A Yin hummed softly when he heard the words, and then began to try whether he could borrow his awakening ability.

    As the owner of Ah Yin I soon wake up and feel that Ah Yin wants to borrow his abilities!

    agree!

    Su Xing''s heart moved slightly and directly agreed to Ah Yin''s request.

    ïÏ!

    "Sister A Yin, try to manipulate this flying sword!"

    then awakened and summoned a super alloy blade, and ordered to Ah Yin.

    A Yin heard the words of awakening, and after a vine of Blue Silver Emperor spread from his body, he tried to use the magnetic control of awakening.

    hum¡ª¡ª

    The super alloy blade that was summoned by the awakening, under the control of Ah Yin, fluttered slightly after shaking slightly.

    "It''s really possible, what a magical ability!"

    Ah Yin''s surprise voice soon sounded.

    She didn''t expect that she could actually borrow the awakening ability, and by doing it herself, she realized that the awakening magnetism was amazing.

    With this kind of magnetism, I feel that I can control all metals as I want. It¡¯s amazing.

    This is an ability she has never seen before.

    "Very well, Sister A Yin, you try now to see if you can lock that soul beast with magnetic force!"

    Waking up to see Ah Yin could borrow his abilities, he was also excited, and then continued to order.

    "Well, let me try!"

    A Yin responded. Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do when she was awakened, she could feel that if she could help her to complete her awakening, it would be a great thing.

    ¡­¡­

    Please remember our website: Cool Note Douluo has the fastest update speed from the explosion of the spirit ring.

 v2 Chapter 240ï¼š Take the enemys head more than 0 miles away

    Fall in love with youdushu.com, Douluo who started from blowing up the spirit ring

    Of course, Ah Yin couldn''t directly use the magnetic force of the blue silver grass two kilometers away. She needed to pass the blue silver grass layer by layer.

    During this process, waking up was surprised to find that as A Yin progressed layer by layer, his perception range also increased.

    Of course, the increased range of perception is those places where Ah Yin has spread all the way.

    If the awakened magnetic perception is regarded as the eye in the game, Ah Yin''s role is to help him continuously expand his vision!

    In this way, there is no need for Ah Yin to use magnetic force to lock the soul beast.

    As long as Ah Yin spreads his vision to the soul beast, he can directly control the flying sword and the imperial sword to attack it accurately!

    "Sister Ayin, just transfer the magnetosphere to the soul beast!"

    regained consciousness after realizing this, and said to Ah Yin again.

    Since A Yin can expand his range of perception, then he doesn''t need A Yin to help him lock it!

    "Ok!"

    Although I don''t know why, Ah Yin obediently followed suit.

    There is no need to lock, it is naturally simpler. To be honest, she hasn''t figured out how to use the awakened magnetic force to lock the soul beast!

    "Take the enemy''s head a thousand miles away!"

    After Ah Yin successfully helped awaken to expand the range of perception to that soul beast, he moved instantly after waking up.

    ïÏ!

    The Shura blood sword suspended behind him suddenly turned into a blood sword and disappeared into the sky.

    Two kilometers away, the 30,000-year-old soul beast that still slept on the ground and took a nap suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head suspiciously.

    àÛ!

    Only in the next second, its head was pierced by the awakened Shura blood sword. Before it had time to do anything, it was awakened and killed two kilometers away.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Ah Yin was naturally shocked when he saw this scene.

    Even though she had foreseen that Awakening might do something amazing, she didn''t expect that Awakening would actually develop such a terrifying spirit ability.

    Kill the enemy directly two kilometers away and hit the target accurately. Isn¡¯t this too scary?

    She has never seen anyone with a spirit ability that can attack so far and accurately hit the enemy!

    "Sister A Yin, what is the maximum distance you can spread with my magnetism?"

    Wake up, but is not shocked by his achievements. This is where he is, so he quickly asked Ah Yin the question.

    His ultra-long-range attack, how precise he can attack, depends entirely on where Ah Yin can help him expand his vision!

    Of course, what Ah Yin can do is also possible to wake up as her master.

    It''s just that, he will inevitably have to be distracted and control, and the affinity of those blue silver grasses to him is not as good as Ah Yin, and it is most appropriate for him to help him expand the range of perception.

    "This...I don''t know, it seems that it can continue to spread!"

    "You won''t tell me, where can I spread, where can your flying sword attack?"

    Ah Yin was still in shock, and when he heard the words of awakening, his heart was shocked again, and he became more and more unbelievable.

    "You are right, it''s so amazing!"

    "Sister A Yin, you didn''t expect it, we two joined hands, it is so powerful!"

    Su wakes up and laughs in the bottom of my heart when he hears the words, it won¡¯t be possible if you are not excited!

    This is another new spirit ability that has been developed, and it is extremely powerful.

    If he bombarded the Shura Blood Sword with a super-electromagnetic gun, it would be even stronger.

    Wake up and feel that even if he is a god, he will fall!

    "We are working together..."

    Ah Yin was stunned when he heard the words, as if yes, this was a spirit ability that she could only use with Suwaken.

    Thinking of this, Ah Yin was also very excited.

    After all, such a powerful and terrifying soul ability has hers!

    à²!

    After a while, the Shura Blood Sword returned to Awakening''s hand.

    "Kill the 30,000-year soul beast Feng Leibao, and complete the third test of Asura God!"

    "The reward spirit ring has been increased by 10,000 years!"

    Then, the voice of Shura''s divine test sounded in his awakened consciousness.

    Immediately afterwards, a burst of spirit power suddenly appeared from the void, converging into a black spirit ring and appeared in front of the awakening.

    Inexplicably, when he wakes up, he will know that he can attach this spirit ring to any spirit ring on his body, thereby increasing the life of that spirit ring by 10,000 years.

    "It''s not about raising the spirit power level!"

    Wake up and murmured a little disappointed.

    really disappointed.

    The reward in front of him seems to be useless to him!

    Because he doesn''t have a spirit ring on his body, what''s the use of this reward for increasing the age of the spirit ring?

    What is the use of this iron rod?

    "Sister A Yin, this is the reward I got for completing the third test of the God of Asura. It increases the life of the spirit ring. Can you absorb it?"

    But when I wake up, I suddenly think of Ah Yin. As his soul, Ah Yin is almost equivalent to the existence of a spirit ring. Can you increase the number of years for Ah Yin?

    After Ah Yin used the Ice and Fire Taiji Diagram to restore his soul power cultivation base of one hundred thousand years, although his heart could grow rapidly, it was far worse than before.

    is one hundred times the normal state.

    seemed scary, but it didn''t make much sense for Ah Yin''s promotion.

    It will take a hundred years to increase the soul power cultivation base by 10,000 years!

    "Let me try!"

    Ah Yin heard the words of awakening, and knew why awakening asked her to try to absorb it.

    A vine of the Blue Silver Emperor spread out from the awakened arm again, slowly touching the black spirit ring.

    Following Ah Yin''s touch , the black spirit ring suddenly turned into a burst of energy, and flowed to Ah Yin along the vines of the Blue Silver Emperor.

    When he wakes up, he knows that Ah Yin, the soul spirit, can also be absorbed!

    Fortunately, there is no waste at all.

    "My soul power cultivation base has reached 110,000 years!"

    Soon, Ah Yin''s surprise voice sounded in his heart.

    "Well, sister A Yin can absorb it!"

    Su Xing laughed, and then again received the sound of the Shura God Test.

    "The fourth test of the Nine Tests of the Asura God, kill a titled Douluo alone!"

    "..." Hearing the voice of Shura''s test, he wakes up again and is speechless. This is another task that is equivalent to nothing!

    "Really, God Shura, dare you make the content of the test a little harder?"

    "Such an assessment is really not the least challenging for me!"

    "I''ve killed one Title Douluo long ago. If you count the King of Slaughter, there will be two, so did I just finish it straight away?"

    Suwag holding the Shura Divine Sword, and couldn''t help but spit at the Shura God again.

    "¡­¡­"

    The Shura God, who was far away in the God Realm, was really depressed and wanted to vomit blood after hearing the awakening voice.

    This is the first time he has heard that someone dislikes his spiritual test is too simple.

    Killing a Title Douluo alone, is it called simple?

    "You wait, three tests later, I will let you know what is difficult!"

    God Shura cursed in angrily.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 241ï¼š Shocked to numbness

    "This kid, has he committed suicide by Title Douluo alone before?"

    Immediately afterwards, God Shura was a little shocked.

    The **** test set by him must be killed alone to be considered complete.

    So it does not count that the King of Slaughter is awakened and killed!

    Of course, those killed by Awakening before are not counted, because Awakening had not yet entered the Nine Asura God Exam, and he was completely unable to see what he had done before Awakening.

    It''s just that he was shocked when he heard Wake say that, and felt that Wake didn''t seem to be lying.

    ago, how long was that?

    Can this kid kill Title Douluo before?

    Shura God expressed some doubts.

    "Forget it, you''ll know when you have a look!"

    The **** Shura shook his head, is it true? Seeing **** a Title Douluo alone after Awakening, you will know.

    "Keep on working hard, I hope you, an arrogant boy, can inherit my **** position, I have long wanted to go to a higher level of realm to play a game!"

    Then, God Shura smiled and muttered.

    The more arrogant he wakes up, and the more capable he is, the happier he is.

    This means that waking up can complete his Asura God test faster, inheriting his God position, and let him get rid of the shackles of Asura God position!

    If God Shura knew that awakening was just using his **** position as a spare tire, then he wouldn''t know if he could laugh.

    ¡­¡­

    "no response?"

    "So the Title Douluo I killed before, isn''t it counted as completing the mission?"

    "Forget it, it doesn''t count if it doesn''t count, it''s just killing a Title Douluo anyway!"

    After waking up and complaining about it, I waited for a while and didn''t wait for the sound of the task to be completed, so I complained about it again.

    But I am upset and I am upset, I am very happy to wake up, because in this way, God can''t know what he has done before!

    After putting the Shura Blood Sword away, the black ghost that Ghost Douluo turned into quickly came to Wake.

    "Elder Ghost, my business has been settled, please come over!"

    Wake up watching Ghost Douluo let out a polite voice.

    Already done?

    Ghost Douluo was a little startled when he heard the words. He didn''t seem to see Wake up and do it?

    But he and Su Xing are not as familiar with Ju Douluo and Su Xing, so he didn''t ask what he did when he came to wake up.

    "Well, you''re done!"

    Ghost Douluo nodded.

    After that, Wake hurried back with Ghost Douluo.

    When Awakening and Ghost Douluo returned, Ye Lingling had just finished absorbing the 30,000-year spirit ring.

    Ye Lingling''s spirit power level has been directly raised to level 54.

    This is because the spirit bones absorbed before, and all the accumulation of the 30,000-year spirit beasts together helped Ye Lingling reach level 54.

    "Baby Lingling, how did you do it? You actually upgraded to level 54?"

    After hearing Ye Lingling''s spirit power level, Ju Douluo''s face was full of disbelief.

    This is the first time he knows that someone can reach level 54 directly after absorbing the fifth spirit ring at the level of the soul king.

    Ghost Douluo, who just came back with Wake, was shocked.

    The two of them looked at Awakening, Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling, and thought of Hu Liena''s current spirit power level, and they couldn''t help feeling deeply.

    The young people nowadays are really amazing!

    All of this is related to the awakening in front of you, right?

    Xie Yue and Yan, who are also the golden generation, have been surpassed by Hu Liena, maintaining this normal speed of improvement.

    Both are level 58, and both will be surpassed by the awakened disciple Zhu Zhuqing.

    may be very fast, and Ye Lingling may also be surpassed by Ye Lingling.

    No, it should be certain!

    "Teacher, it was because I had absorbed three soul bones for me before waking up, so I could improve so much at once!"

    Seeing the shock on the faces of the two elders, Ye Lingling also smiled and said why.

    "what?"

    "Three soul bones?"

    Hearing Ye Lingling''s words, it was Ghost Douluo this time, and she couldn''t help exclaiming in exclamation.

    There is no way, I am so surprised.

    Soul bone, even if it is one piece, it is difficult for others to get it, but when you wake up, you give out three pieces at once?

    º¾ inhumanity, it is inhumanity!

    The two Title Douluo''s eyes turned a little green when they saw Awakening, and they almost asked if there was any more Awakening!

    "Only a few soul bones, there will be suitable two elders in the future, I will keep them for you!"

    Wake up to see Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, shrugged, Old Versailles.

    "Wake up the little guy, this is what you said, I will remember it!"

    Ju Douluo quickly replied when he heard the words of awakening.

    Soul bone, who doesn''t want it, he doesn''t have a piece.

    Thinking about it, it''s really sad. His disciples have three soul bones, and he actually doesn''t have one as a teacher.

    "If you have something that suits me, keep it for me!"

    It''s about the soul bone, and Ghost Douluo no longer maintains his restraint, and it is rare to say to Ju Douluo cheeky.

    Even if he already has one, he still wants it.

    "Wake up the little guy, where did you get so many soul bones?"

    Ju Douluo is more familiar with Su Xing, and without concealing his curiosity, he asked Su Xing.

    "Two pieces were exploded when I killed the soul beast, and one piece was exploded by a titled Douluo who killed it!"

    Wake up and think about it. It seems that there is nothing to say about Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo to tell them, on the contrary, they can better recognize his strength.

    "What? Title Douluo?"

    "You killed Title Douluo, who was it?"

    Sure enough, after hearing the words of awakening, Ju Douluo''s eyes suddenly glared, and he exclaimed again and again.

    Ghost Douluo on the side of ¡¡¡¡ also widened his eyes in disbelief!

    Awakening the soul-killing beast exploded, they were not shocked at all, they could only lament the luck of waking up.

    But Su Xing actually said that one of the soul bones was exploded after killing a Title Douluo.

    This is terrible!

    "The two elders may wish to guess!"

    "If you can''t guess, let Lingling release her spirit bone spirit ability, you should know who it is!"

    Su Xing did not say it directly this time, but sold Guan Zidao.

    "Good fellow, how can I guess this!"

    Ju Douluo muttered in dissatisfaction directly, he is really very curious now, who is the Titled Douluo who awakened and killed, can''t wait to know.

    Which title Douluo is ¡¡¡¡? It was so useless, was awakened and killed!

    But after Wake said that, Chrysanthemum Douluo thought about it carefully.

    "After coming out of the killing capital, you don''t have time to kill a titled Douluo!"

    "That''s what you killed before entering the killing capital!"

    "For such a long time, which Title Douluo has no news at all..."

    Ju Douluo was shocked that he could kill a titled Douluo so long before he woke up, while guessing and investigating.

    ......

 v2 Chapter 242ï¼š Bibi Dong: "Are you not affected by the Killing God Realm?"

    "What you said, shouldn''t it be Poison Douluo?"

    Soon, Chrysanthemum Douluo stared wide-eyed to wake up.

    He didn''t know much about the Title Douluo that had disappeared in recent years, but he knew the Poison Douluo clearly.

    Because he and Poison Douluo had grievances, he clearly remembered that there was no trace of Poison Douluo in the past few years, and even the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family did not know where Poison Douluo had gone.

    "As expected to be Elder Ju, that''s right, the Title Douluo I killed before is Poison Douluo!"

    Su Xing nodded faintly, and admitted Ju Douluo''s guess.

    "It''s really that old poison!"

    "My God, how did you do it?"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo became shocked again when they heard Su wake''s admission, there was really no way they could not be shocked!

    Especially Ju Douluo, he had a lot of grievances with Poison Douluo, and the two even fought against each other many times.

    He thought of killing Poison Douluo many times, but he didn''t succeed.

    Now I heard Awakening say that Poison Douluo had been awakened and killed!

    "It was killed by my sneak attack!"

    For Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, they would naturally not tell about the super-electromagnetic gun when they woke up, so they had no choice but to perfuse.

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo didn''t have the slightest suspicion when they heard the words. In their opinion, only a sneak attack was the only way to kill Poison Douluo when awakening!

    But even if it was a sneak attack, the two of them were very shocked. After all, it was a titled Douluo.

    After knowing this, the eyes of the two looking at Reawakening became even more different.

    In the past, they just regarded Awakening as a junior, a strong future.

    But after this time, they had to re-examine their awakened strength.

    Although it is not yet clear how strong Awakening is now, but Awakening was able to sneak and kill a Title Douluo a few years ago, and now it has reached the level of Soul Saint.

    Moreover, they also possessed the Killing God Realm, and there were countless soul abilities. They couldn''t even imagine how strong their current awakening strength was.

    They were shocked by the matter of waking up, and they didn''t feel much about the matter of Ye Lingling''s direct upgrade to level 54.

    But Ju Douluo was still very excited.

    Not only Ye Lingling is also his disciple!

    After returning to the Wuhun Hall, Su Xing began to teach Xiao Xiyan to practice the ring-explosive cultivation system.

    Exploding the ring is a must, otherwise Xiao Xiyan''s soul power forging technique can''t be cultivated, and with her first-level innate soul power talent, she can only be reduced to mediocrity.

    She taught Xiao Xiyan to blow the ring during the day, and took care of Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing at night.

    After having the experience of one-on-two last time, although the two women still resisted a bit, they still couldn''t afford to wake up, and they could only let the wake up and do it wantonly.

    As for Hu Liena, it is because of the influence of the Killing God Realm that she has entered the retreat practice!

    "Wake up, haven''t you been affected at all?"

    After arranging Hu Liena''s retreat, Bibi Dong called to wake up, and asked Su Wake in surprise.

    People who have experienced the killing capital, especially after acquiring the Killing God Realm, will have quite serious sequelae.

    She knew this deeply. When Hu Liena came back, she also saw that Hu Liena was affected, so she arranged for Hu Liena to practice in retreat.

    After that, she found Awakening again, only to find that Awakening did not seem to be affected by the Killing God Domain at all.

    "No, after I use the Killing God Realm, there is still a little impact, but the impact is not big!"

    "But I believe that it won''t take long for me to control the Killing God Realm, and it won''t affect me anymore!"

    Su Xing answered Bibi''s question.

    In the case of using the Killing God domain, it still has some influence on the awakening, which will make the awakening have the urge to bloodthirsty and kill.

    "..."

    Bibi Dong was a little speechless when she heard the words, and the performance of waking up once again refreshed her awareness of waking up.

    Even for her, it took a long time before she completely mastered the Killing God Realm, which offset the influence of the Killing God Realm on her.

    This recognition made her hesitate again, who was planning to designate Hu Liena as the next pope.

    She had hesitated since she came out of the Slaughter City, this is the second time.

    When Hu Liena just entered the killing capital, she decided to make Hu Liena the next pope!

    But now no matter how you look at it, you are more capable when you wake up.

    Especially the contribution of Awakening to the Wuhun Temple is also very big!

    Under this circumstance, even she could not directly draft Hu Liena as the next pope according to her own preferences.

    "Wake up, what do you think of Wuhun Hall?"

    Not knowing what he thought of, Bibi Dong suddenly asked Wake.

    "The Hall of Spirits, very good, and very strong, it is the strongest force in the mainland right now, otherwise I would not have decided to join the Hall of Spirits!"

    "Moreover, compared to other empires and those sects, Wuhun Temple is truly bringing progress to the entire continent and making the world better and better."

    Su Xing first answered superficially, but he knew that Bibi Dong asked him this question, surely he would not want to hear him say it.

    Therefore, Su Xing turned to speak: "However, teacher, I think the Wuhun Palace should change a bit!"

    "Oh? Why? How to change?"

    Bibi Dong was happy when he heard what he said before waking up, but he didn''t have any surprises. When he heard the words after waking up, his expression changed slightly.

    "Teacher, our Wuhun Temple wants to unify the mainland, am I right?"

    Su Xing did not answer, but first asked Bibi Dong a question.

    "Yes! You can see it!"

    Bibi Dong smiled slightly when he was awakened, and did not deny it. At the same time, he was not surprised to see that when he was awakened.

    She believed that in Douluo Continent, many people had already seen the ambition of the Spirit Hall ~ www.novelhall.com~ with the awakened ingenuity, there was no reason not to see it.

    She would really be disappointed if she hadn''t noticed her wake up!

    "Since the goal of Wuhun Temple is to unify the mainland, it will take a long time to make changes!"

    "We need to establish our own empire. Only by establishing an empire can we better realize our ideal of unifying the mainland!"

    "It''s not enough to rely on the Spirit Hall alone. The Hall of Spirit Spirit is only a religion. It is managed by soul masters. It is also difficult to manage the entire continent by religion, so we must establish our own empire!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s answer, Su wakes up without any surprises, and then speaks to Bibi Dong with a serious expression.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong quickly sat upright, and his graceful posture was even more upright, which made Awakening involuntarily look at it more, but quickly looked away.

    Bibi Dong smiled slightly at this, and didn''t care.

    What she cares more about now is what she just said when she wakes up!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 243ï¼š Bibi Dong feels that waking up is the one who knows her best

    She also started recently, and she had the idea of ??building an empire.

    In addition to the reasons mentioned by Su Xing, I also wanted to get rid of Qian Daoliu''s restrictions on her!

    As long as she was still the Pope of Wuhun Hall, she would be controlled by Qian Daoliu.

    But if she founded an empire, then she would definitely control it in her own hands, and prevent the thousands from getting involved.

    She didn''t expect that she had just had this idea, and she would say it when she woke up, and she just coincided with her!

    This also made her quite excited, and it seemed that her thoughts were not wrong.

    "Tell me your suggestions carefully!"

    After sitting upright, Bibi Dong asked Su Wake to continue talking.

    Seeing that he had really got Bibi Dong''s thoughts, Awakening also smiled in his heart.

    Then he spoke his thoughts to Bibi Dong without being polite.

    How to build an empire, how to build it, and how to gather people''s hearts in the shortest time, and then rely on the power of the empire to conquer the other two empires.

    But before conquering the other two empires, it is still necessary to deal with some of those powerful sects!

    This point of awakening is the same as Bibi Dong''s thoughts. In this world where there is a soul master, many things are actually decided by the soul master.

    Those sects, those that can be squeezed will be squeezed, and those that can''t be squeezed will be destroyed.

    In the face of the great cause of unifying the mainland, there is no softheartedness at all!

    If you want to unify the mainland, you must be strong and domineering.

    Just like the Qin Dynasty waking up from the previous life!

    Awakening before, I felt that the Spirit Hall was a bit domineering, but now I feel that it is necessary.

    Without covering up, how to unify the mainland?

    "Well, what you said is exactly the same as the teacher thought!"

    After Bibi Dong heard the words of awakening, she was even more happy, waking up and thinking about it completely.

    At this time, Bibi Dong couldn''t help feeling that waking up was the one who knew her best!

    "But don''t you think that what the teacher is doing is like a bad person?"

    "If you start a war, it will kill a lot of people!"

    After being happy, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but ask Wake up again.

    "No, this is a great thing. Only by unifying the mainland can the war be eliminated!"

    "The existence of too many empires and sects is the root of evil. The battle between forces has never stopped since ancient times. The number of people who die for this every day has long been counted!"

    "Unifying the mainland is to bring true peace to this continent!"

    "So this is a great thing, after all, remember the great cause of history!"

    Wake up and shook his head firmly. How can such a great cause be defined by good or bad?

    That pattern is too small.

    Of course, Suwaken also knows that these things he said are for ordinary people as well as for future generations.

    As far as other empires and some uncontrolled sect forces are concerned, they don''t care about the future of the continent or what benefits the unification can bring to the world.

    They only know that it will not be of much benefit to them now, but will infringe upon the power they have now.

    "Okay, that''s great!"

    Bibi Dong stood up directly after hearing this, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    She had never thought about what Su Xing said.

    She wanted to unify the mainland, just to fulfill her ambitions.

    Yu Xiaogang even hated her because of some of the things she had done before, despised her, and thought she was a bad person!

    Bibi Dong himself often feels that he is a bad person.

    But now after hearing the saying of "Wake up", she felt that she was really doing a great thing, rather than simply satisfying her ambition.

    How can such a great cause be described as good or bad?

    I am making this world a better place!

    "It''s amazing that the teacher can have such an idea!"

    "If the teacher is prepared to do this, I will definitely help the teacher complete such a great cause!"

    Wake up in a timely compliment.

    When Bibi Dong heard the words of awakening, his gaze towards awakening was undoubtedly more satisfied.

    This disciple understands her better!

    "Well, the teacher really needs your help!"

    "After a while, the teacher will create our empire, the Wuhun empire!"

    "At that time, the teacher will announce you as the next pope candidate!"

    Bibi Dong, who was satisfied, finally decided to choose Awakening as the next pope candidate.

    "Yes, thank you teacher for your trust, I will not let you down, teacher!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, he awakened and responded with excitement.

    As a disciple of Bibi Dong, although his position in the Wuhun Palace is not low, he does not have much power.

    But if you become the next pope selected, it will be different!

    At that time, there will be more things to do when you wake up.

    "Well, the teacher believes you!"

    Bibi Dong stepped forward and patted his awakened shoulder, and said with a smile.

    "Since you are not affected by the Killing God Realm, then I have something to do with you next!"

    Then, Bibi Dong said.

    "Teacher, please order!"

    Responds cleanly.

    "I will arrange some manpower for you!"

    "Teacher needs you to help me find one hundred thousand year soul beasts, and there are two!"

    Bibi Dong said.

    Whether it is to establish an empire or unify the mainland, Bibi Dong is very clear that she must have absolute strength.

    Therefore, obtaining the last two spirit rings is the most important for her!

    And this is also related to the completion of her Rakshasa **** test.

    What she is currently undergoing is the seventh test of the God of Rakshasa, and she needs to collect nine spirit rings for her second martial soul, and she still owes two.

    If the quality is not considered, she can just hunt two spirit rings at will.

    But for Bibi Dong, there is no arbitrary statement.

    She knew very well that the most powerful part of the twin spirits was the spirit ring hunted by the second spirit, which could help her quickly increase her spirit power level.

    So if she wants to absorb, she must absorb the best.

    If she couldn''t find a hundred thousand year soul beast, she would choose another one.

    "Yes, teacher, I will definitely help you find two hundred thousand year soul beasts!"

    Wake up and listen to Bibi Dong''s words, UU reading www. If uukanshu.com can be found, let''s not say first, it''s the right thing to seriously agree to it at the first time.

    Seeing his awakening attitude, Bibi Dong expressed satisfaction again.

    ¡­

    "Wake up, do you really want to help that woman absorb two hundred thousand-year-old spirit rings?"

    After leaving Bibi Dong, Ah Yin''s voice rang from the bottom of his heart.

    The tone seemed a bit resentful.

    Of course, for A Yin, Bibi Dong is her enemy.

    Had it not been for the Wuhun Hall to hunt and kill her, she would not have fallen to where she is now.

    Before, she told Suwaken the news of other 100,000-year soul beasts to prevent Xiao Wu from being discovered.

    But now Bibi Dong actually entrusted the search for one hundred thousand year spirit beasts to Awakening, then Xiao Wu and the others would be absolutely in no danger. The positions of other hundred thousand year spirit beasts can also be completely unspoken!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 244ï¼š vs Ju Douluo

    "What? Sister A Yin doesn''t want me to help Bibi Dong?"

    Hearing what Ah Yin said, Su Wake couldn''t help laughing.

    "Sister Ayin, actually speaking, Bibi Dong is not only your enemy, but your benefactor!"

    "It was the previous Pope Qian Xun Ji who was chasing you. He is your enemy. After Qian Xun Ji was released by Tang Hao severely injured, he was only seriously injured when he returned to the Spirit Hall. He would not die. Bibi Dong killed it!"

    "So she still avenged you!"

    Then Wake up told Ah Yin the truth about Chihiro''s death.

    "What are you talking about? Chihiro Ji was killed by her?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, A Yin was stunned.

    This was something she didn''t expect, Chihiro Ji was actually killed by Bibi Dong!

    She always thought that Qianxun Ji died after being severely injured by Tang Hao.

    When Tang Hao let Qianxun Ji away for the sake of the sect, she complained to Tang Hao in her heart. Later, when she learned that Qianxun was dying of illness, she resolved her knot.

    Only now did I find out that it was someone else who killed Chihiro.

    She had no doubts about waking up, and waking up didn''t need to deceive her on this matter, it was meaningless.

    "Well, it can''t be wrong!"

    Wake up affirmatively.

    "Since Bibi Dong has entrusted me with the task of searching for a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, I must make a difference. At least I must find a one-hundred-year-old soul beast."

    "This matter is not in a hurry, just look for it slowly!"

    "It just so happens that I can also use this task, go back to see Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit!"

    Then I regained consciousness and turned back to the topic. I didn''t have to talk about who killed Chihiro Ji, just let Ah Yin know the truth and not hate Bibi Dong so much.

    He is mixing in the Wuhun Hall, and he has to rely on Bibi Dong''s!

    Before he could contend against Qian Daoliu with sufficient certainty, Bibi Dong''s existence was very necessary.

    Because if something happened to Bibi Dong now, Awakening would definitely not be able to control the Martial Soul Palace.

    The next day, Bibi Dong dispatched some manpower to wake up.

    Even though they didn''t need them at all to find a hundred thousand year soul beast, Awakening still accepted it unceremonly.

    Then he regained consciousness and began to spoof his own business, asking them to help him find various special materials or metals for his own research needs.

    Then she woke up and continued to guide Xiao Xiyan''s practice until she finished the ring.

    After Xiao Xiyan successfully blasted the ring of fire, she woke up and began to teach her to practice thunder and lightning bodybuilding!

    After awakening by precepts and deeds, it took Xiao Xiyan half a month to master the thunder and lightning bodybuilding technique.

    "Next, Xiao Xiyan, you just need to work hard to improve your spirit power. At the same time, you will study your martial soul. I have already told you about the nature of your martial soul. You have to try to see if you can send yourself to the engraved talisman. Where the text is!"

    After teaching Xiao Xiyan to master the thunder and lightning physique, there is nothing to teach her when she wakes up.

    The rest can only look at herself.

    "Yes, teacher, I will definitely try my best not to let the teacher down!"

    Xiao Xiyan said excitedly.

    After learning the thunder and lightning exercise, she really felt the power of thunder and lightning, and she was still in excitement until now!

    The speed of cultivating soul power after Thunderbolt forged the body, for the first time made her feel the cultivation speed of those geniuses.

    These days, when waking up at night, I did not find Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing to go back to school.

    In studying this matter, waking up is very diligent and persevering, nothing can stop him from learning.

    It wasn''t until after finishing the training of Xiao Xiyan that Su Xing was about to leave the Wuhun Hall and help Bibi Dong find the 100,000-year soul beast.

    Of course, if he said he was looking for a 100,000-year soul beast, he was actually planning to go back to see Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit.

    But if it is to find one hundred thousand year soul beast, there is nothing wrong with it, not only Xiao Wu is one hundred thousand year soul beast, but Da Ming and Er Ming are also one hundred thousand year soul beast.

    And this time, the awakening is still set off alone.

    Bibi Dong had asked Ju Douluo to follow him, but when he went to the Star Dou Forest, he woke up and didn''t want Ju Douluo to know too much.

    "Elder Ju, I can go out alone, you don''t need to follow me!"

    After leaving the Martial Spirit City, Su Wake said to Chrysanthemum Douluo behind him.

    "This can''t be done, the Pope gave an explanation. I must guarantee your safety. If something happens to you, I can''t explain it!"

    "Furthermore, the places where 100,000-year soul beasts exist are relatively dangerous. I can''t help but let you find them alone!"

    Ju Douluo directly refused when he heard the words of awakening.

    He also knew that when he woke up this time, he probably had his own business, instead of looking for a 100,000-year soul beast.

    He clearly remembered the location of the two hundred thousand year soul beasts that Su wake told him.

    So he knew that Awakening knew the location of a hundred thousand year soul beast, and there was no need to look for it at all!

    However, he was not prepared to speak out about this matter. The sentence he said later was telling Su Xing that he would not tell him about the news that he knew about one hundred thousand years of soul beasts.

    "Elder Ju, you know my speed, you can''t catch up with me!"

    Su Xing shrugged and reminded Ju Douluo.

    "It doesn''t matter, then I will go directly to the Star Dou Great Forest to find you!"

    Ju Douluo looked embarrassed when she heard the words of awakening, and then she laughed at the thought of something.

    He guessed that if waking up wasn''t looking for a hundred thousand year soul beast, it would definitely be the Star Dou Great Forest.

    "..."

    Waking up a little speechless, only then realized that it seemed that Ju Douluo knew too much.

    "Well, Elder Ju, if I prove to you that I am strong enough to protect myself and I don''t need your protection at all, then don''t follow me!"

    After thinking about it, Suwaken had no choice but to say to Chrysanthemum Douluo.

    "Oh? How do you prove it!"

    "Wake up the little guy, if you can prove it, it''s not impossible!"

    Ju Douluo''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of awakening, and he immediately became interested.

    If awakening really proves that he has the power of Title Douluo it really doesn''t matter if he follows.

    At least he knew that at the speed of waking up, no one could stay if he wanted to run, and if he had the strength of Title Douluo, he would basically not be dangerous wherever he went, even more life-saving than him.

    And if his awakening proves this, he will be able to deal with Bibi Dong!

    I just don''t know, does the awakening in front of me really have the strength of Title Douluo?

    For this, Ju Douluo expressed his curiosity and expectation.

    "It''s very simple, let''s have a soul fight!"

    "It''s not suitable here, let''s find a suitable place first!"

    Awaken smiled confidently, and said to have a pk with Ju Douluo.

    He also wanted to know whether his current strength could cope with Chrysanthemum Douluo without using super-electromagnetic guns.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 245ï¼š Diao Da chrysanthemum Douluo

    Suwa and Ju Douluo soon came to a barren valley.

    There are basically no plants and animals here, and basically no one will come here!

    "Strange velvet chrysanthemum!"

    Standing in the sky in front of Awakening, Ju Douluo directly summoned his Martial Spirit.

    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black!

    At the same time, nine spirit rings reappeared on Ju Douluo''s body.

    As soon as Title Douluo''s spirit and spirit ring came out, a powerful spirit force swept away from Chrysanthemum Douluo''s body, forming an invisible wave of air that rushed toward the awakening.

    Crackling!

    Waking up without doing anything, thunder and lightning appeared on his body, intertwined with the awakened body, making the awakening look like the coming of Thor, with the same domineering force.

    Immediately after the awakened body, the Killing God Realm opened, Ju Douluo''s spirit power was overwhelming, and it was useless!

    Of course, Ju Douluo didn''t expect her own coercion to affect her awakening.

    "Wake up little guy, be careful, I want to go!"

    Ju Douluo smiled and glanced at Wake, and then moved.

    "The third spirit ability! Breath barrier!"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo directly displayed the third spirit ability, and the Qirong Tongtianju behind him suddenly and quickly floated some petals, and flew up to the whole body.

    This is Chrysanthemum Douluo''s third spirit ability, the breath barrier, which can form a barrier between the petals to trap the enemy, making the enemy immobile.

    Although it was only the third spirit ability, it was a very rare control type spirit ability!

    Awakening seriously suspected that Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s spirit fusion skills, the two-pole static domain were derived from this spirit ability enhancement.

    "Ben thunderstorm!"

    Facing Chrysanthemum Douluo''s tentative attack, he awakened and opened his right hand. A ball of lightning condensed and exploded, directly destroying the petals that Chrysanthemum Douluo attacked, not giving them a chance to form a barrier.

    "Good fellow, come again!"

    Seeing that Su Xing easily destroyed his spirit ability, Ju Douluo gave a compliment. Although it was only his third spirit ability, it wasn''t anyone who could destroy it.

    But this time, Chrysanthemum Douluo knew that she had at least the strength of Contra at Awakening!

    "Fifth Soul Ability! Hanying''s Gathering!"

    Immediately afterwards, Chrysanthemum Douluo attacked again.

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !

    At this moment, from the Qirong Tongtianju behind Ye, more chrysanthemum petals floated out, forming a series of small blades that gathered into a tornado and swept up to wake up.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Seeing Ju Douluo''s attack this time, Wake up did not continue to respond with thunder and lightning!

    Simple thunder and lightning were not enough to counter Ju Douluo''s attack type spirit ability.

    Qiang Qiang! ! !

    As the words of awakening fell, nine superalloy blades appeared in the body of awakening instantly, and then under familiar manipulation, they faced the attack of Chrysanthemum Douluo.

    The superalloy blades are all awakened and stored in the Soul Guidance Device.

    As long as you are in a suitable place, you will wake up slowly and condense the super alloy blade on the spot!

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !

    Under the control of the awakening, the nine flying swords turned into black lines and hovered quickly, forming a tornado''s attack toward Chrysanthemum Douluo.

    Qiang Qiang! ! !

    The sound of Jin Ming clashes quickly sounded, and the awakened attack successfully blocked Ju Douluo''s attack.

    The awakened super alloy blade was fine, but the Chrysanthemum Blade of Chrysanthemum Douluo was fragmented and scattered one by one.

    "Good guy!"

    Upon seeing this, Ju Douluo couldn''t help but let out another exclamation, his eyes brightened when he looked at the super alloy blade controlled by Awakening.

    Before, he knew that the super alloy blade of Awakening Condensed was very sharp, but he didn''t expect to be sharp enough to destroy his petal blade.

    "It seems that I won''t be able to show off some real skills!"

    "Seventh Soul Ability!"

    "Martial Soul True Body!"

    After seeing Wake and smiling again, Ju Douluo resolutely displayed the Martial Spirit Real Body.

    When Qirong Tongtianju''s martial spirit body appeared, all aspects of Chrysanthemum Douluo''s attributes were greatly improved in an instant!

    "Sixth Soul Ability! Jin Rui is full of clouds!"

    After displaying Wuhunzhen, Ju Douluo displayed his sixth spirit ability again, blooming more petals and blades, and swept towards Suwa.

    Qiang Qiang! ! !

    Awakening still used flying swords to attack, but this time Ju Douluo''s attacks were too many, and his nine flying swords couldn''t take care of it.

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !

    Ju Douluo suddenly smiled when he saw it, the extra petal blade, after passing the awakened flying sword, directly attacked the awakened deity.

    Whoosh!

    Faced with this situation, awakening can only flicker with thunder on his body, avoiding it at a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye.

    After avoiding it, Su Xing also directly withdrew back, pulling away from Chrysanthemum Douluo.

    "Wake up the little guy, if I rely on hiding, I will definitely not be able to catch up with you, but you are not considered to have the ability to fight Title Douluo, at best you can run!"

    Seeing that his attack had failed, Ju Douluo was not surprised, and smiled as he looked at Su Xing who had retreated far away.

    "No, Elder Ju, this is just a normal distance away!"

    "It is difficult for you to attack me at such a long distance, but I can easily attack you!"

    Awakening smiled at Ju Douluo from a distance, and then in Ju Douluo''s shocked eyes, he continued to manipulate those flying swords to attack Ju Douluo.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    "You can manipulate it so far..."

    Seeing the awakened flying sword attacked, Ju Douluo''s expression suddenly changed, a little unbelievable.

    You must know that Awakening is really a bit far away from his position now. At this distance, the beam attack of his eighth spirit ability, Holy Light Gate, can''t attack that far.

    And awakening from such a far place, he can actually manipulate the flying sword to attack him!

    "Elder Ju, enjoy my attack!"

    "Magnetic generates electricity!"

    "Thunder sword strikes!"

    Wake up looking at Ju Douluo in surprise from a distance and laughed again He had never thought that fighting a Contra at close range and flying a kite remotely was his strong point.

    Only by flying a kite remotely, without using super-electromagnetic guns, could he defeat Ju Douluo.

    Squeaky¡ª¡ª

    Under the sequence of magnetization, the nine flying swords controlled by the awakening suddenly condensed some lightning and intertwined on the sword bodies of the nine flying swords.

    Make them look more visual and sharper.

    Then he awakened and manipulated nine flying swords flashing with thunder and lightning, and continuously attacked Chrysanthemum Douluo.

    "Sixth Soul Ability! Jin Rui is full of clouds!"

    Ju Douluo also recovered from the shock at this time. After seeing the awakening attack, he calmly used his sixth spirit ability again, using them to spin around him, blocking the awakening attacks one by one.

    However, even though he easily blocked the awakening attack, Ju Douluo''s brows were slightly frowned.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 246ï¼š Bibi Dong: "Did you wake up after losing?"

    It''s still a matter of distance, it''s too far.

    He can only resist the attack of awakening, but he cannot counter awakening!

    Under such a long distance, his ninth spirit ability can''t be used.

    à²¡ª¡ª

    Under such circumstances, Ju Douluo could only flicker, trying to catch up with Su Xing.

    just facing the approach of Ju Douluo, awakening easily opened the distance from Ju Douluo, and then continued to attack Ju Douluo with his sword at a super long distance.

    "I''m furious¡­¡­"

    Ju Douluo, who was flying a kite, felt so depressed.

    In the case of not being able to catch up with Awakening, he has already realized that it is impossible for him to come close to Awakening before the Awakening spirit power is exhausted.

    "But it''s impossible to beat me like this!"

    But Ju Douluo didn''t think that he had failed. After all, awakening was just a soul sage, and his spirit power was not as abundant as him. As long as he continued to consume it, the one who failed would definitely be awakening.

    The attack failed to wake up again, and Chrysanthemum Douluo could only consume it with Awakening.

    He wanted to see what else could be done to wake up.

    But the subsequent awakening obviously disappointed him!

    When ¡¡¡¡ woke up, he attacked with a sword, and attacked him continuously, forcing him to resist.

    Other than that, awakening just kept controlling the distance between the two sides very well, so that he could never get close to awakening and counterattack him.

    after an hour¡­¡­

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Ju Douluo was disappointed from the beginning, but gradually became a little unbelievable.

    He didn''t expect that under the circumstances of awakening such a high-intensity use of spirit abilities, the consumption of spirit power actually seemed to be undiminished, and there was still no sign of decline.

    Instead, it was him. Just defending against awakened attacks, his soul power had already been consumed a lot!

    "If this continues, maybe I really will lose!"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo felt a little strange.

    But facing the awakening who has always controlled this distance, he really has no way at all!

    "I hate the agile spirit master!"

    Ju Douluo wailed in his heart, and for the first time found out that he hated the agile attack type spirit master so much.

    No, to be exact, it is the awakening of the agile attack type spirit master who can also use the super long-range attack!

    Two hours, three brothers hours...

    "Wake up little guy, you won..."

    When he found that he had about 20% of his spirit power left, and there was still no signs of spirit loss when he woke up, Chrysanthemum Douluo stopped, and surrendered to the distant wake up.

    "Think of Elder Ju''s concession!"

    "Then I will leave, see you Elder Ju!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ Wake heard what Ju Douluo said, he smiled and retracted the nine superalloy blades, and his figure flashed again and it was almost dead.

    Being able to defeat Ju Douluo head-on, he was very happy to wake up.

    Although a little shameless, but super long-range kite flying and strong soul power are also his abilities!

    With A Yin transforming the energy in his heart, the awakened spirit power is endless. Unless the super-electromagnetic gun is used continuously, it is really difficult to let the awakened spirit power bottom out.

    "¡­¡­"

    Seeing Wake and leaving like this, Chrysanthemum Douluo was a little speechless.

    He also wanted to ask what happened to the awakened spirit power!

    But he wouldn¡¯t say it if he wanted to come to wake up, and he would not have to face the embarrassment of waking up, even if he just left.

    was defeated by a junior, or defeated by a soul sage, it is impossible to say that it is not embarrassing!

    "Forget it, let him go out on his own!"

    Ju Douluo curled his lips and didn''t catch up, and didn''t plan to catch up to the Star Dou Forest.

    Ju Douluo knew that it must be the Star Dou Forest to wake up from this trip!

    "This kid, unless he wants to die, it''s really hard to die!"

    Ju Douluo muttered. With his understanding of awakening, it is impossible to find death when awakening.

    It can be seen from the fighting style. Whenever there is danger, it must be faster than anyone else!

    At the weird speed of waking up, he felt that no one could catch up to run when he was awakened.

    Perhaps, the old guy from the Min clan can catch up, but he will definitely not be the awakened opponent!

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, why did you come back by yourself?"

    After Ju Douluo returned to the Wuhun Hall, he was inevitably confronted by Bibi Dong.

    "Under the crown of the Pope, he wakes up and doesn''t want me to follow!"

    Ju Douluo lowered his head and answered truthfully.

    "If he doesn''t let you follow, did you just get out of here?"

    Bibi Dong heard the words, and immediately stood tall and condescending looking at Ju Douluo, and an invisibly pressure pressed on Ju Douluo, making him frightened.

    "Under the crown of the Pope, if the little guy who wakes up doesn''t let me follow, I won''t be able to catch him!"

    "Moreover, with his current strength, he doesn''t need to be subordinate to protect him, he is no longer weaker than his subordinate!"

    "Before I came back, my subordinate had a fight with him, but I lost!"

    So Ju Douluo didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly told the truth.

    "what did you say?"

    When Bibi Dong heard what Ju Douluo said, her beautiful eyes suddenly glared, and she looked at Ju Douluo in disbelief, confirming whether Ju Douluo was joking.

    "Under the crown of the Pope, it''s true!"

    Although a little embarrassed, Ju Douluo answered truthfully how he was awakened and defeated!

    Listening to Ju Douluo''s words, the look in Bibi Dong''s eyes changed again and again.

    It is not difficult to see that Bibi Dong had never expected that he would be able to defeat Ju Douluo when he was awakened, and was shocked.

    Even though she knew that awakening was only relying on flying a kite and dragging Ju Douluo to the point of surrender, she was a little unbelievable ~ www.novelhall.com~ Only the Soul Sage level awakened and defeated Title Douluo.

    "This matter is kept secret for the time being, don''t let others know!"

    After Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed, he looked at Ju Douluo and ordered.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    Ju Douluo quickly and respectfully agreed.

    He also knew why Bibi Dong wanted him to keep it secret, because he didn''t want to expose his awakened power to others.

    Just like he is now protecting the secret that Awakening once killed Duluo for Awakening!

    "Okay, go down! Since you can protect yourself when you wake up, you don''t have to follow him!"

    Then Bibi Dong waved his hand and let Ju Douluo go down.

    Ju Douluo obediently retreated after hearing this.

    "Wake up, you really make me more and more surprised..."

    After Ju Douluo went down, Bibi Dong looked at the sky outside and murmured.

    ''S awakening performance has surprised her again and again!

    Facing such an amazing awakening of progress, she felt a little pressure, as if she would soon be awakened and surpass the past if she didn''t work hard!

    "That little girl, she is definitely not the awakened opponent now!"

    Immediately afterwards, Bibi Dong thought of Qian Renxue who was equally talented.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 247ï¼š Hug wife and daughter

    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile a little on his face.

    Bibi Dong is still very happy that someone can surpass her daughter.

    For Qian Renxue, she has never liked her, let alone treat her as her own daughter!

    Not to mention seeing Qian Renxue, she would remember her experience.

    Qian Renxue was not brought up by her since she was a child, so it is normal to have no feelings at all!

    ...

    After getting rid of Chrysanthemum Douluo''s follow, Suwa directly moved towards the Star Dou Forest at full speed.

    I haven''t seen it for more than a year, and I really miss Xiao Wu and Little Bunny when I wake up!

    After arriving at the Star Dou Great Forest, she awakened and did not fall to the ground, and flew directly from the sky above the Star Dou Great Forest to the central area.

    Whoosh--

    I saw an awakened figure swiftly across the sky above the Star Dou Great Forest, and then quickly disappeared from the outside of the Star Dou Great Forest.

    When some spirit masters in the periphery saw this, none of them could see the awakened figure clearly, thinking that it was some spirit beast passing by, and they became nervous.

    The soul beast with such a fast speed must be terrifying!

    "who?"

    Daming was taking a nap in Jinghu Lake, the huge cow head suddenly broke open the water surface, and a huge figure appeared from Jinghu Lake.

    Because Daming felt that the awakening was approaching.

    Of course, Daming didn''t know it was awakening.

    It just perceives a breath that quickly descends from the air, and the breath is not weak.

    So Daming showed up right away, he was afraid of being an enemy!

    "Did something happen?"

    "What''s wrong with your mother, Uncle Daming?"

    Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit beside the tree house were also immediately alarmed by Daming''s movement.

    ïÏ¡ª¡ª

    "Da Ming, it''s me!"

    Accompanied by the sound of Qiang, the awakening Yujian flying directly stopped in front of Daming in the air, and then said hello to Daming with a smile.

    "wake!"

    Daming saw that he was awakening, and then he relaxed his guard.

    "Your strength?"

    Then Da Ming realized that his awakening strength had improved a lot, and he was surprised.

    The strength of Awakening this time is a little too big!

    "I''m already a Level 71 Soul Saint, I won''t tell you yet, I''ll go to see Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit first!"

    Su Xing smiled and said his current level, and then turned around and flew down.

    "Dad, it''s daddy¡ª"

    "Mom, look, it''s Dad, it''s Dad here..."

    Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit also saw the awakened figure at this time, and Little Rabbit directly took Xiao Wu''s hand and jumped for joy.

    "Well, that''s Dad!"

    Xiao Wu responded happily, and she was relieved seeing that Wake finally appeared again.

    She hasn''t come to wake up for more than a year, and she is really worried about whether there will be any accidents when she wakes up. She has been worried all the time.

    Had it not been for Reawakening that he would leave this time for a longer time, Xiao Wu would have gone out to inquire about awakening!

    "Little rabbit, do you miss dad?"

    After waking up in front of Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit, he spread his hands directly.

    "father--"

    The little rabbit cheered and jumped directly into his awakened arms.

    Wake was holding Little Bunny with one hand, and she also hugged Xiao Wu in her arms with the other hand.

    Xiao Wu also took advantage of the situation and entered the awakening arms with the little rabbit, holding them tightly to awakening!

    At this moment, the awakened mood was surprisingly quiet.

    "Smelly father, you haven''t come to see me for so long, have you forgotten the little bunny?"

    But after a while, the little bunny in his arms jumped out and cursed at Wake, breaking the atmosphere!

    "How come, Dad misses little bunny most!"

    Su Xing smiled and pinched the little rabbit''s nose.

    "Really?"

    Little Rabbit became happy when he heard Wake say so.

    "Of course it is true, Dad wants to kill you and your mother!"

    Awakening promised.

    "It''s almost the same!"

    The little bunny mumbled.

    After giving Xiao Wu an apologetic look, she woke up and hugged the little rabbit to exchange feelings.

    I haven''t seen awakening for so long, and the little rabbit started to chat with awakening about what happened after he left!

    Xiao Wu was not upset when she saw this, and temporarily gave up her awakening to Little Rabbit!

    The little bunny was chatting, and when he woke up, he listened happily.

    But the little bunny talks about it, which is what happened here in Jinghu!

    After all, the circle she lives in, that''s just a little bit.

    "Dad, is the outside world fun?"

    During the exchange, Little Bunny also began to express his curiosity about the outside world.

    All of this made Su Xing begin to realize.

    Little Bunny has grown up, and she needs to get in touch with the human world to learn more knowledge, and she can''t let her stay here forever.

    Although it is safe here, there are too few things to touch!

    When he was awakening and communicating with Little Rabbit, Ah Yin, who had long wanted to say hello to Little Rabbit, quickly emerged from his body.

    Of course, A Yin used her body, the Blue Silver Emperor, to appear, and she still didn''t want others to know that she was able to transform into form!

    "Auntie Ayin..."

    Seeing Ah Yin, the little rabbit cried happily all at once.

    "Good little bunny!"

    This time, you don¡¯t need to touch A Yin can directly make a voice and communicate with the little rabbit!

    "Sister Xiao Wu, it''s been a long time!"

    Of course, Ah Yin didn''t forget to say hello to Xiao Wu who was smiling and watching Xiao Wu wake up.

    "Sister Ayin, are you recovering to a hundred thousand years of soul power cultivation?"

    Hearing Ah Yin''s voice and perceiving the powerful spirit power fluctuations on Ah Yin''s body, Xiao Wu also said in surprise.

    "Well, thanks to your awakening!"

    A Yin responded with a smile.

    With the appearance of Ah Yin, it suddenly became more lively, and the little rabbit was happier.

    Here, she doesn''t have many playmates, and A Yin is also her few playmates. Seeing that Aunt A Yin is also back, Little Rabbit is of course very happy too.

    A Yin, who was very insightful, took the little rabbit to the amusement park after a while, leaving Wake and Xiao Wu behind.

    The little guy was taken away by A Yin, and he was no longer polite when he woke up. He directly put his hot gaze on Xiao Wu and carefully appreciated it.

    It''s really a lot more beautiful, loli has become a goddess!

    "What are you looking at? Can''t you recognize me?"

    Being stared at with awakened hot gaze, Xiao Wu became a little embarrassed.

    "Yeah, I almost didn''t recognize my Xiao Wu, if I hadn''t seen Little Rabbit, I couldn''t believe my Xiao Wu had become so beautiful!"

    Su Xing directly pulled Xiao Wu into his arms, touching Xiao Wu''s head with his forehead, and replied affectionately.

    The side praised Xiao Wu''s beauty!

    "Where is..."

    Xiao Wu''s heart was naturally happy when she heard the compliment from Wake, and the corners of her eyes were smiling.

    She is also very happy that the way she has changed can make her like it so much when she wakes up.

    "Well--"

    Wake up did not say anything, with actions to show everything!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 248ï¼š Surprise Xiao Wu

    That night, waking up was naturally to meet Xiao Wu again.

    After the transformation, Xiao Wu''s position on her body is strange and novel to the awakening, and naturally it has a strong sense of freshness.

    Although he missed Xiao Wu''s previous loli appearance, but now he loves Xiao Wu, who has the appearance of a goddess.

    So that night, Xiao Wu woke up again and again.

    It''s just that Xiao Wu''s fighting power after the transformation is much stronger than before, and after a long period of drought and nectar, she has fought with Su Xing!

    During the period, Su Xing also learned about her current situation with Xiao Wu.

    After Awakening helped her sort out the soul power forging in her body, Xiao Wu''s improvement speed was quite amazing!

    Xiao Wu''s original cultivation speed was equivalent to the cultivation speed of a soul master who was innately full of soul power. After waking up to help her sort her out, the speed increased several times.

    So Xiao Wu''s current speed has already reached level 58, which is even faster than Zhu Zhuqing.

    It''s just a distance of 60 levels, there is still a little distance.

    Only after Xiao Wu reaches level 60 can she enter the maturity stage after transforming, and truly become a human.

    At that time, as long as Xiao Wu guaranteed that her spirit power would not be consumed too much, Title Douluo wouldn''t be able to see her identity as a hundred thousand year spirit beast.

    This awakening was only known after inquiring about A Yin. A Yin was discovered by a Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall because of excessive consumption of soul power.

    "Xiao Wu, can you absorb soul bone?"

    After knowing Xiao Wu''s level, Su wakes up and asks Xiao Wu.

    If Xiao Wu can absorb spirit bones, then she can quickly upgrade to level 60 with the help of spirit bones.

    Awakening now, there are not many other things, but more soul bones.

    "sure!"

    "As long as the transformed soul beast can absorb the soul bone, and the ape-like soul beast can absorb the soul bone even if it is not transformed!"

    Xiao Wu replied directly.

    "That''s good, let me see which soul bone suits you!"

    When Su Wake heard Xiao Wu''s words, he suddenly laughed.

    As long as it can be absorbed, according to Xiao Wu''s statement, soul beasts that should be humanoids can absorb soul bones.

    He immediately regained consciousness and summoned all his remaining spirit bones, a total of 8 pieces neatly!

    Before waking up, there were a total of 11 soul bones, and after giving three to Ye Lingling, there were only 8 left.

    Among them, all the 6 yuan belonging to Tang Chen are still there, and the remaining 2 yuan are all rewards.

    One is a 20,000-year soul bone obtained in the Soul Master Competition, a soul bone with a thunder attribute.

    One is the reward for completing the second exam of the Asura God Exam, and it is also a 20,000-year-old soul bone!

    "So many spirit bones..."

    Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up when she saw the soul bone that Wake had taken out.

    "Well, these two pieces are not suitable for you, you can absorb the other six pieces!"

    Su Xing said with a smile, and then put away the last two spirit bones!

    The six remaining are the six spirit bones that originally belonged to Tang Chen.

    Tang Chen is a spirit master of the power attack system, so the six soul bones he absorbed are all suitable for the power attack system.

    Three of them are to enhance the attack, one to enhance the defense, and two to enhance the speed.

    Such a combination is actually suitable for spirit masters of the agile attack system, so after knowing that Xiao Wu could absorb spirit bones, she awakened and gave all of Tang Chen''s six mixed spirit bones to Xiao Wu.

    "These six soul bones are suitable for you to absorb, so you can absorb them all, so that you can reach level 60 quickly!" Su Xing continued.

    "Is it really for me?" Xiao Wu heard Su Xing say that, her eyes full of surprises.

    If all these spirit bones are absorbed, she feels that she can improve many levels of spirit power!

    The most important thing is that she felt the importance that Awakening paid to her, six soul bones, and it was a full set, one of which was a one hundred thousand year old soul bone.

    The attention that Wake takes to her is what makes her feel the happiest.

    "Well, it''s all for you!"

    "During this period, you will try to absorb all these six spirit bones!"

    Wake up nodded and said, "So you can take the little bunny back to the human world with me!"

    "Go to the human world..."

    Xiao Wu heard the words of waking up, and then she knew what she was thinking about waking up.

    "Well, Xiao Wu, you are already human, so you should live in the human world, don''t you want to go back?"

    "Also, Little Bunny has grown up. She should also be integrated into the human world. She can''t be here forever. Here, she doesn''t have a playmate of the same age!"

    Su Xing explained why she brought Xiao Wu back to the human world.

    "Ok!"

    Xiao Wu nodded when she heard the words, and she agreed with what she said when she woke up.

    Moreover, she had long wanted to return to the human world. Although she felt very cordial and free here in the Star Dou Great Forest, it was also very boring.

    If she hadn''t been to the human world, Xiao Wu might not have felt that way, but for her who had been to the human world, staying here for a long time was really boring.

    "Then after I absorb the soul bone, I can go back with you?"

    Immediately, Xiao Wu stared at her awakening with wide-eyed eyes.

    Before waking up, she didn''t say that she was nothing. After waking up, she was full of anticipation and couldn''t wait to go back to the human world.

    After all, the human world is more fun, lively, and delicious!

    "Well, yes, it seems you want to go back too!"

    Wake up to see Xiao Wu''s appearance, and squeezed her tender face funny.

    "Of course, the human world is so fun, and there are so many delicious things!"

    Xiao Wu didn''t conceal her thoughts at all, turning her head and opening her mouth to bite the nasty hand at Wake up.

    Humph! Dare to pinch me!

    "His--it hurts, you are a dog!"

    I was bitten when I woke up, and suddenly looked miserable.

    "No, I''m a rabbit, don''t you know that rabbits are going to bite people in a hurry? See if you dare to pinch my face!"

    Xiao Wu raised her chin proudly.

    "Okay, I won''t squeeze next time!"

    Wake up and surrendered.

    But I laughed secretly from the bottom of my heart, so good touch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ of course I will pinch next time.

    "This is almost the same, I''m not a kid anymore, don''t pinch my face next time!"

    "I''ll take the soul bone, I will start to absorb it now!"

    Xiao Wu said with satisfaction, and then after picking up the six soul bones on the side, her brows frowned, not knowing which soul bone should be absorbed first.

    "Start to absorb from the minimum age, this kind of efficiency is the fastest!"

    Su Xing said with a smile, and then helped Xiao Wu pick out the soul bone with the least age and handed it to Xiao Wu.

    "Well, let me absorb this piece first!"

    Xiao Wu naturally believed unconditionally about the words of awakening, and after picking up the spirit bone that awakening handed her, she began to absorb it.

    It was a piece of left leg soul bone, and under Xiao Wu''s absorption, it quickly merged into Xiao Wu''s left leg.

    However, the integration is only the beginning, and it needs to be refined and absorbed.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 249ï¼š Wake up and let Ah Yin find Tang 3

    After Xiao Wu absorbed the first soul bone, Xiao Wu''s soul power level increased by 1 level, reaching level 59.

    After level 60 enters the maturity stage, there is only one level left.

    Xiao Wu also struck the iron while it was hot, and after absorbing the first soul bone, immediately began to absorb the second soul bone.

    This time Xiao Wu''s absorption of soul bone was obviously much slower.

    Su Xing watched from the side, guessing that it might have been caused by Xiao Wu''s continuous absorption of two soul bones in a short period of time. Xiao Wu had only completed the absorption of the first soul bone, and he hadn''t really completely controlled it yet.

    From this point of view, after Xiao Wu had absorbed the second soul bone, it was not appropriate to continue to absorb the third soul bone immediately!

    It is safer to absorb after a period of time.

    "Temporarily absorbing two yuan is enough for Xiao Wu to rise to level 60!"

    Su Xing smacked and whispered, as long as Xiao Wu reached level 60, it was enough for the time being.

    The rest, wait for Xiao Wu to completely control the first two spirit bones and then absorb them one by one.

    When the absorption of all six spirit bones was completed, he realized that Xiao Wu''s level might catch up with him at that time.

    In the original work, when Tang San was at level 85, after absorbing the spirit ring and spirit bones of Da Ming and Er Ming, he would be able to raise a full level 5 to a Title Douluo 90.

    Xiao Wu''s remaining 4 spirit bones added up, not worse than Da Ming and Da Ming combined, although the spirit ring was missing, but Xiao Wu absorbed them at level 60, and it shouldn''t be difficult to upgrade to a tenth level.

    From level 85 to level 90, it requires more soul power than level 60 to level 70, and several times are sure to be there!

    "Sister A Yin, have you found where Yu Xiaogang is?"

    "And Tang San, if possible, find Tang San too!"

    Thinking of Tang San, Su Xing asked Ah Yin from the bottom of his heart.

    "Not yet, wake up, are you looking for Tang San?"

    A Yin shook his head, and then asked about Su wake up.

    Speaking of Tang San, A Yin couldn''t avoid being full of hatred. Before, she wanted to ruin Tang San to disappoint Tang Hao, but now she is full of hatred for Tang San.

    If it were not for Tang San, Tang Hao would not have died.

    Although she was full of resentment towards Tang Hao, she couldn''t say that she had no feelings. She would definitely feel sad about Tang Hao''s death, so she hated Tang San!

    "Find him, then kill him!"

    "I always knew that he liked Xiao Wu. He had no reason to hate me before. This time Tang Hao died because of me. Tang San has a reason to hate me this time!"

    "Furthermore, he is still the one who robbed sister A Yin''s son. He and I are destined to never be friends!"

    "The greater possibility is the enemy!"

    "So in this case, it''s better to kill him before he grows up!"

    "Twin spirits, if he is allowed to grow up, it will definitely be a threat!"

    Hearing what Ah Yin said, Su Wake said in a flat tone from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡­

    "Congratulations to the player numbered 745 for winning the killing field and winning seven consecutive victories!"

    The killing capital, on the killing field.

    At this time, only one person on the field survived and won.

    "So strong, what is going on with those weapons?"

    "It''s a weird way to use it, it''s impossible to prevent it at all!"

    "Also, his physical strength is so strong that no one else can touch him at all!"

    "That should be a spirit ability. I didn''t expect that after the Slaughter Blade left, someone could use the spirit ability. I haven''t seen him use it before. Did he hide his strength?"

    "It''s normal, the soul masters here, who can hide their strength, will hide them as much as possible!"

    "I feel that this person is very strong, maybe he is another killing blade!"

    "Stop kidding, how could it be..."

    "Yes, the appearance of two such strong Slaughter Blade and Slaughter Messenger is already incredible. In a short time, how could another such strong appear..."

    "Yes, stop joking, it''s impossible..."

    The person who won on the field, his performance also surprised the audience in the killing field.

    Some people even compared him with Wake and Hu Liena, but they were ridiculed by others soon.

    How is that possible?

    "Humph!"

    "Hundreds of consecutive victories, he can do it when he wakes up, and Tang San can do it!"

    After hearing those voices, the people on the field couldn''t help but snorted in their hearts.

    He was Tang San, but with a mask on his face and his hair turned blood red again, no one would recognize him as Tang San before.

    No, it should be said that no one remembers him at all.

    The first time he participated in the killing field, he almost failed and was killed. Tang Hao came out to rescue him.

    Everyone remembered only Tang Hao, and then knew that he was Tang Hao''s son. As for the others, a trash that almost failed and was killed, there was nothing to remember.

    Even if Tang San doesn''t wear a mask now, no one will recognize him!

    But Tang San still wore it. He didn''t want to be recognized by the Slaughter King.

    Until then, Tang San still didn''t know that the original King of Slaughter had been awakened and killed.

    After winning the victory, Tang San recklessly absorbed the spirit power of the nine dead on the killing field.

    "Very well, it''s no wonder that Dad must want me to come here. It feels great that killing people can increase my soul power!"

    Tang San, who wanted to absorb the spirit power of the deceased, smiled, but this smile was evil.

    This was Tang San''s first participation in the killing field after he woke up and Hu Liena left.

    The reason for the seven-game winning streak was because the original owner of the numbered brand Tang San obtained was a six-game winning streak.

    "No, their spirit power has flowed more into the massacre underground!"

    But soon, Tang San also discovered the secret of the Killing Field, frowned slightly, and looked a little dissatisfied.

    It was just dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction, Tang San did not dare to pursue it to the end, and the fool knew that the problem here must have something to do with the King of Slaughter.

    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the spirit power here to be exploited, and so much!"

    "King of Killing..."

    Tang Sanqiang suppressed the dissatisfaction and hatred in his heart, and made a decision in his heart. When his strength is enough, UU reading must come back to seek justice.

    "Haotian School, Wuhun Hall!"

    "Wake up, you all wait for me!"

    "..."

    Then, Tang San was full of hatred in his heart and said one by one the target of his hatred, full of killing intent in his heart.

    As the hatred in Tang San''s heart soared, a faint scarlet aura emerged from Tang San, and Tang San''s eyes were also blood red.

    Hum¡ª

    With the appearance of this scarlet aura, Tang San suddenly felt that the speed at which he absorbed the soul power of the dead had suddenly doubled.

    He took back a lot of the spirit power that had flowed underground,

    "There is this kind of function, haha ??good!"

    Tang San, who noticed this change, suddenly smiled sternly in his heart.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 250ï¼š Su Xiaotus Innate Domain

    After Xiao Wu had completely absorbed the second soul bone, she had reached level 60 as expected.

    After successfully entering the maturity period, Xiao Wu''s body has undergone a little change, a little bit more mature, and a better figure.

    "I finally become a real human being!"

    Xiao Wu is also very excited after level 60.

    "Well, the remaining four soul bones, don''t absorb them for now!"

    Waking up watching the excited Xiao Wu smiled and nodded, and then told Xiao Wu the drawbacks of continuously absorbing spirit bones, and asked her to temporarily absorb the remaining spirit bones.

    "Well, I feel it too, it will be difficult to absorb it immediately!"

    Of course, Xiao Wu has no opinion on this, she can feel it herself.

    "Wake up, shall we return to the human world now?"

    After absorbing the remaining soul bones, Xiao Wu immediately asked Xiao Wu enthusiastically whether he would leave the Star Dou Forest now.

    "¡­¡­"

    "Then don''t worry about it, just a few days later!"

    Seeing a Xiao Wu who couldn''t wait, she woke up and couldn''t help squeezing her face again.

    feel better and more elastic.

    "Smelly wakes up, and pinches my face again, I will kill you!"

    Xiao Wu shook off the hateful hand of awakening, staring at awakening fiercely.

    is just Xiao Wu''s angry look, it is also very beautiful, it seems that there is no deterrent at all.

    "Come on, I''ll bite you..."

    awoke immediately and couldn''t hold back it, and stepped forward and threw Xiao Wu down.

    ¡­¡­

    In the next few days, I wake up to play with the little bunny during the day, and play with Xiao Wu at night.

    is not eccentric, and is well taken care of.

    Wake up with the little rabbit, and gradually went to other places, no longer confined to Jinghu Lake.

    Now in the Star Dou Forest, there is no place to wake up and dare not go.

    If he can''t beat him, he can run away!

    After leaving the chassis of Daming and Erming, the little rabbit saw other spirit beasts. The novel spirit beast made the little rabbit cheer every time he saw it.

    "Dad, what kind of soul beast is that?"

    "And what is that one?"

    "Dad Dad, what''s that again?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Seeing new and strange spirit beasts constantly made Little Bunny cheer.

    When ¡¡¡¡ wakes up, it is even more certain that the decision to bring Little Bunny back to the human world is correct. She needs to touch more things instead of being trapped in the small Jinghu area.

    Although it is safe there, it is also like a small cage.

    "That''s a human face demon spider, such a human face demon spider is a 20,000-year-old soul beast..."

    "That is a group of fire-breathing bees, most of them are thousand-year soul beasts, and the larger ones are ten thousand years..."

    "¡­¡­"

    Facing the curiosity of the little rabbit, Wake also answered one by one.

    For him who is eager to learn, the knowledge of soul beasts, as long as human soul masters have recorded it, basically there is nothing he does not know.

    Especially the materials of the Wuhun Hall greatly enriched the knowledge of Soul Beasts.

    "Ah! Dad is amazing..."

    He knew everything when he heard that he was awakened. When the little rabbit was happy, his eyes sparkled and he admired his father endlessly.

    "Little rabbits can also learn, and then they can be like dad, know everything!"

    Su Xing said with a smile.

    "Well, then I have to learn, and I have to be as good as my father!"

    Upon hearing the words of awakening, the little rabbit replied with interest.

    "Well, this time Dad will take you out of here and go to the human world, so that you can have children like you to play with!"

    Waking up and then told Little Rabbit about the human world, and told her some new things in the human world.

    After listening to the little rabbit, she still doesn''t quite understand what the human world is, but when she hears something interesting, she is happy.

    "What are those dad, so cute..."

    "Why do they have the same ears as mine?"

    But soon, the little guy''s attention was attracted by a few little rabbits, and his eyes were fixed on the few rabbits under a tree in the distance.

    Waking up and looking over, he found that it was a thousand-year-old soul beast, running away!

    A kind of soul beast that runs fast.

    swish swish! ! !

    Those few running rabbits also found Awakening and the little bunny at this time, and then they all disappeared in place.

    "Oh, I ran away..."

    The little rabbit was anxious when he saw it.

    "Don''t run, come back soon!"

    Little Bunny seems to like those running rabbits very much, so he chased them with his little feet.

    Only at the speed of Su Xiaotu, it is obviously impossible to catch up!

    "Don''t run!"

    Seeing that the running rabbits were about to disappear, the little rabbit yelled in a hurry.

    Wake up when he sees this, can''t help but smile.

    Since Little Bunny likes it so much, please catch them back!

    Those few running rabbits, no matter how fast they run, they are not as fast as him.

    hum¡ª¡ª

    just didn''t wait for Wake to start catching the running rabbit back, Wake was surprised to find that Su Xiaotu''s body was fluctuating with spirit power.

    Then, Wake was surprised to find that an inexplicable energy field oscillated from Su Xiaotu, and swept up the three running rabbits in the distance along the air.

    Then, in the next second, when he woke up, he saw the three running rabbits that were about to disappear. They all stopped and began to look back at Su Xiaotu.

    "You are all back!"

    Su Xiaotu subconsciously yelled when seeing those running rabbits no longer running.

    Who knew that following her words, those running rabbits really ran back towards Su Xiaotu together, until they came to Su Xiaotu''s feet and surrounded Su Xiaotu intimately.

    "what is this?"

    Wake up while seeing this, suddenly a little dumbfoundedSu Xiaotu, is this awakening some ability?

    "It''s the congenital domain, the little rabbit actually awakened the congenital domain!"

    Before waking up to understand, Ah Yin''s exclamation sounded in his heart, and his tone was very surprised and pleasantly surprised.

    "Innate field?"

    Su Xing murmured, his eyes lit up, and he knew what power Su Xiaotu was awakening.

    "Well, it is the congenital domain, just like the Blue Silver Emperor domain I own, it is a domain that self-forms without training!"

    A Yin thought he didn''t know when he was awake, so he explained.

    "Well, I know the innate domain, but I didn''t expect this little girl to be able to awaken the innate domain!"

    Su Xing smiled, saying that he knew.

    "Well, I didn''t expect the little bunny to be so powerful. I have never seen a human soul master with an innate realm!"

    Ah Yin responded, and when he saw Su Xing, he didn''t explain it in detail, and started to marvel at the talent of this little bunny.

    "Of course, my awakened daughter is of course different!"

    Su Xing heard this and suddenly smiled triumphantly.

    Su Xiaotu can have such a great talent, he is also very happy.

    ¡­¡­

    Ps: Xiao Wu doesn''t practice the ring-blasting system, so it can absorb spirit bones. Those who read the article carefully should know!

 v2 Chapter 251ï¼š Su Xiaotu is awesome

    "Little Bunny, you are awesome, can you tell Dad how you did it to get them back?"

    Then he squatted down after waking up, rubbed Su Xiaotu''s head and praised.

    "I...I just let them come back..."

    Su Xiaotu heard Wake''s praise, although she was happy, but she couldn''t tell how she did it.

    In this case, Suwa had to accompany her daughter to try and verify.

    In the end, Awakening finally understood what Su Xiaotu''s innate realm was.

    Was awakened as the Domain of Royal Beasts, within a certain range, those soul beasts can be controlled!

    Su Xiaotu''s current limit is to control a thousand-year soul beast, and it can be done for nine thousand years, but it can''t be controlled for ten thousand years.

    But even so, it''s already terrifying.

    You know how old Su Xiaotu is, she hasn''t awakened her spirit yet!

    If Su Xiaotu controls enough soul beasts, the soul sovereign might be defeated by her.

    The most important thing is this domain, there is no need to consume soul power, and it seems that there is no other consumption for Su Xiaotu.

    It seems to be a unique temperament, which makes the soul beast trust and full of affinity!

    In general, this is a very powerful field, very strong.

    For Su Xiaotu''s talent, he must be happy to wake up.

    After returning, Xiao Wu was also very happy to know that Su Xiaotu had awakened such a powerful innate realm.

    "It''s amazing, Little Bunny is so amazing, it will be amazing in the future!"

    When Daming knew it, he was amazed.

    This is really strong. If Su Xiaotu grows up and reaches Title Douluo, will all the spirit beasts be able to control it?

    If it can, it would be really horrible.

    "Is it amazing?"

    Er Ming touched his head, not knowing where the power was.

    A soul beast that can only control a thousand years, what''s the big deal, that kind of soul beast, how many come it will be trampled to death by it!

    Regarding Er Ming''s ignorance, Awakening and Xiao Wu, they all ignored it directly. It''s useless to explain this kind of idiot.

    "Wake up, Sister Xiao Wu has entered the post-transformation stage of maturity. Are you planning to take Sister Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit back this time?"

    Daming also ignored Er Ming''s words, and then asked Su Xing instead.

    "What? Sister Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit are leaving?"

    When Er Ming heard Daming''s words, he suddenly exclaimed, obviously unwilling!

    "Well, Xiao Wu is already a human, so living in the human world is what she needs, and so is the little bunny. She can''t be here all the time, and little bunny needs to be exposed to more things in the human world!"

    "Before Xiao Wu would be discovered, so it is safer here. Now Xiao Wu will not be easily discovered anymore. With my protection, I won''t be afraid!"

    "Thanks to you and Er Ming for taking care of them over the years!"

    Su Xing nodded, and thanked Daming and Er Ming after explaining.

    "That''s what we should do, she is our Xiao Wu sister!"

    "If this is the case, then you must promise us that you must take good care of Sister Xiao Wu and Little Rabbit, otherwise I won''t let you go!"

    Daming responded.

    Daming''s tone was obviously somewhat lost, but it didn''t stop it.

    Because it also knows that Su Xing is telling the truth, Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu can''t stay in the Star Dou Great Forest all the time.

    As for Er Ming''s opinion? I was ignored again!

    Then, Wake up stayed in the Star Dou Great Forest for a few days.

    In addition to playing with the little rabbit, and by the way, continuing to help her research her beast defense domain, Su Xing also began to study the inner alchemy.

    He wanted to try to see if he could complete the pill formation in his body.

    This kind of pill formation, from the perspective of awakening, is the ultimate compression of soul power, the constant ultimate compression, and finally a large amount of soul power is compressed into a pill.

    The awakening at this time is in the process of trying.

    A large amount of spirit power fluctuations flashed on his awakened body.

    Awakening controls his soul power, compressing them continuously, rotating them, compressing them, and compressing them toward the Dantian position.

    "Wake up, what are you doing?"

    After A Yin noticed the movement of waking up, he couldn''t help asking Suxie in surprise.

    "I want to try, can I condense my soul power into an inner pill!"

    "It''s like the inner alchemy of that ten-headed sun snake!"

    Suwaken continued to condense and compress the soul power in the dantian, while answering Ah Yin''s words.

    "The inner alchemy of ten fierce sun snakes..."

    "How could it be so easy to study that kind of thing, you are too dangerous like this!"

    "If you can''t control the concentration of soul power too much, it will explode!"

    After Ah Yin realized what he was doing, he was surprised at first, and then couldn''t help but worry.

    She also knew the inner alchemy of the ten-headed sun snake.

    It''s just how the other party condensed something like the inner alchemy, she didn''t even think about it, she didn''t know how the ten head Lieyang did it.

    What''s more, it was strange that after the ten headed fierce sun snakes were awakened and killed, they didn''t explode the spirit ring and spirit bone, but exploded an inner pill.

    "I know that it will explode if it is only condensed, and while condensing, I will keep it in harmony with my soul power!"

    Su Xing explained with a smile after hearing the words, he certainly considered the situation that soul power would explode when it reached the limit.

    Otherwise, a spiral pill will be condensed in the body, and if it is exploded, it will blow him to death.

    This kind of danger, awakening is still considered!

    Therefore, the inner pill that he wants to condense must first be stable, and it can be harmoniously connected with his own soul power, and can''t just condense a pill.

    Otherwise, it can''t be used if it is condensed!

    When Ah Yin heard Wake say this, she stopped talking, for fear that it would disturb her wake up.

    Even if you are worried, you can only keep it in your heart, and then be ready to wake up at any time and get ready for treatment immediately.

    Ah Yin stopped talking Wake up and continue to study wholeheartedly!

    If you want to continuously condense and compress your soul power into a pill, and also ensure that it can be integrated with your own soul power, it is really not that easy to wake up and discover.

    It''s very difficult, very difficult!

    Even with the ability to regain control of soul power, after the first attempt, waking up felt very difficult.

    At the beginning, it was okay to condense, but as the soul power that condensed and compressed increased, it felt a little reluctant to wake up!

    When it reached a critical point and felt that the condensed and compressed soul power was about to get out of control, Su Xing quickly stopped and continued to compress.

    "No, if one is not good, I will be blown up myself!"

    After completely removing the compressed soul power in his body, he woke up with sweat on his forehead, and his heart felt lingering.

    "Wake up, or don''t try, it''s too dangerous!"

    A Yin could not help but persuade again after seeing the awakening stopped.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 252ï¼š Sneaky feeling

    As soon as Ah Yin saw the attempt to wake up, he was frightened, it was too dangerous.

    She felt that the condensed spirit power that had been awakened was compressed to such an extreme situation, it would be too dangerous if it exploded out of control.

    "It''s okay, I won''t continue to try for the time being, I will think about where the problem is first!"

    Awakening comforted Ah Yin, and then took out the inner alchemy of the ten-headed fierce sun snake and studied it.

    I didn''t dare to try it for the time being. I just woke up and realized the danger of trying to form a pill in the body, so he wanted to study the inner pill of ten fierce sun snakes again to see if he could find any inspiration.

    "It''s too complete. To study it, you must break its integrity!"

    Su Xing frowned at the inner alchemy of the Ten-headed Fierce Sun Snake. After thinking about it, he decided to conduct anatomical research on it.

    Originally, I wanted to leave the inner alchemy of the ten-headed sun snakes to Huo Wu, but Yu Xing felt that it was more important to research the inner alchemy on his own.

    For Huo Wu, just leave the fairy grass that originally belonged to Ma Hongjun!

    Do as he thinks, wake up, and conduct anatomical research on the inner alchemy of the ten-headed sun snake.

    The facts were the same as expected by Awakening. After Awakening destroyed the integrity of the Ten-headed Fierce Sun Snake, the energy of the Ten-headed Sun Snake''s inner alchemy no longer remained stable, and began to flow continuously with the cut through the awakening.

    Faced with this situation, there is no way to wake up.

    You can only study the structure of the ten-headed sun snake inner alchemy while collecting the elapsed energy through the soul power trap!

    By cutting open the inner alchemy of the ten-headed sun snake, Su Xing also clearly saw the structure of the ten-headed sun snake inner alchemy.

    "So it''s like this..."

    Looking at the structure of the ten-headed sun snake inner alchemy, the awakened eyes gleamed. Through research and observation, awakening was still inspired by it.

    Swipe it! ! !

    While studying, Suwa took out a notebook and wrote down all the things he thought of.

    An hour later, the inner alchemy of the ten head fierce sun snakes collapsed completely, and then slowly dissipated.

    The elapsed energy was also collected by the awakening spirit power trap.

    It was only the pure spirit power that was collected by the awakening. The ten-headed sun snake inner core originally possessed the characteristics that could help the spirit master evolve the martial spirit, but it passed by and couldn''t be captured.

    It''s not a pity to wake up.

    Compared with the harvest obtained after the incision, Suxing felt that even if the inner alchemy of the ten-headed sun snake was wasted, it was worth it.

    Then, through the structure of the ten-headed sun-snake inner pill, combined with some thoughts about waking up oneself, Awakening started trying again.

    Only this time, Awakening did not try again in the body, but directly tried it in the palm of his hand.

    Waking up was also a sudden idea. He only needs to ensure that the condensed pill will always be integrated with his own soul power, then there is no need to do it in the body.

    The same is true for consolidating alchemy outside the body, as long as it succeeds, it is not dangerous before putting it into the body!

    In this way, your own safety can be absolutely guaranteed.

    Even if it is still out of control, you can just throw it away, as a spirit ability bomb, so that it won''t be eaten back by it.

    Seeing that awakening was studying in the body, Ah Yin was also relieved, and then he did not speak to persuade him to wake up.

    She also didn''t expect that awakening could even think of trying it outside the body.

    The rest of the time, the awakening stayed like this.

    While accompanying Su Xiaotu and Xiao Wu, he studied how to condense the inner alchemy.

    It''s just that even with the reference to the internal alchemy structure of the Ten First Fierce Yang Snakes, plus the fact that it is still condensed outside of the body, it is not so easy. It took half a month to wake up and still not succeed.

    I don''t even know if I will be able to succeed in the end.

    But there is hope for waking up!

    Finally, after another month, the awakening was finally completed.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    I saw a dark blue bead the size of a thumb in the awakened palm, exuding dark blue spirit power fluctuations all over, slowly floating on the awakened palm.

    "Success!"

    Looking at the inner pill in his hand, no, this is still called the soul pill!

    Looking at the soul pill in his hand, his awakening was full of excitement, and it took a month and a half to finally research it out.

    Just wake up the little soul pill in his hand, the soul power contained in it has reached the sum of three times the soul power of wake up itself.

    This is awakening. Only by continuously replenishing soul power through the heart can it be condensed.

    Continued to try and found that the soul pill was stable enough and there was no danger of explosion. After awakening, he opened his mouth and swallowed it into his abdomen, and finally condensed it in his own Dantian.

    When the soul pill enters the body and integrates with oneself, the soul pill continuously rotates in the awakened Dantian.

    While spinning, while absorbing the soul power from the body of awakening, it flowed out again, forming a perfect circle.

    "It''s really successful, it''s really amazing to wake you up!"

    Witnessing that awakening started from scratch and really condensed something like a soul pill, Ah Yin was the most shocking.

    However, she also knows that the success of awakening is also due to the efforts of awakening. Without the efforts of awakening, it would be impossible to develop successfully in such a short period of time.

    The difficulty is in her eyes.

    If I changed to someone else, I would have given up long ago!

    So seeing that the awakening was successful, she was also sincerely happy for the awakening.

    "Hehe, that is, if I am not good, how can I get Sister A Yin?"

    Waking up is also extremely excited, and the speech is full of pride and arrogance.

    "spit--"

    Hearing Su Xing''s words without blocking his mouth, A Yin uttered angrily when he woke up.

    However, afterwards, Ah Yin''s voice came out of Wake, and then directly plunged into Wake''s arms, wrapped his arms around Wake''s neck, and kissed Su Xing passionately.

    These days, awakening often fails. She often comforts him after the awakening failure Now that the awakening is successful, it needs more rewards and rewards for a awakening!

    Of course, at this time, Ah Yin was monitoring the movements of other people, and she still didn''t want Xiao Wu and the others to know that she was reincarnate, and it had a relationship with Awakening.

    Su Xing was also happy to see what he could do. A Yin didn''t want Xiao Wu and the others to know, so just hide it.

    In this way, he can also enjoy the excitement of secretly messing with Ah Yin.

    To be honest, this kind of sneaky feeling really does not have a sense of sentiment.

    Ah Yin is ready to treat Ah Yin, and of course he will accept everything when he wakes up.

    Afterwards, the tree house that was first awakened was filled with hormonal sounds.

    This tree house has become a awakened research room very early.

    When waking up here, Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu would basically not come to disturb him!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 253ï¼š Hello, grandparents, Im Su Xiaotu

    After successfully condensing the Queen of Soul Pill, she wakes up and prepares to leave.

    The cohesion of the soul pill is of little effect to him now.

    The existence of the soul pill is equivalent to adding several times the soul power to awakening. This is really not very helpful to awakening, because his heart continuously provides him with soul power.

    But this is now, when the strength of awakening becomes stronger and stronger, the heart that combines the eyes of ice and fire will always be unable to keep up with the strength of awakening. At that time, the existence of the soul pill is extremely important.

    The next day, Su Xing left the Star Dou Forest with Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    It took a little longer to come out this time.

    After disappearing for so long, there is no news, and I don''t worry that Bibi Dong will be angry when he wakes up. After returning, he can tell Bibi Dong the news of a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast.

    Waking up is still waiting for Bibi Dong to officially announce that he will become the next pope. Of course, some achievements must be made.

    After leaving the Star Dou Great Forest, Su Wake did not rush back to Wuhun City, but went to the nearest small town first, and let Su Xiaotu try to contact him first.

    From a place where there were no people like the Star Dou Great Forest, to a world full of humans, Su Xiaotu felt that it was necessary for Su Xiaotu to adapt.

    "Mom and dad, what is that?"

    "Wow, this is delicious, dad, I still want..."

    "This is so beautiful, I want this, I want this..."

    "..."

    Just after entering the town, she woke up and found that she was thinking too much. Su Xiaotu didn''t know what nervousness was at all, and only freshness and curiosity in her eyes.

    There is also Xiao Wu, who has been away from the human world for several years. After returning, she is not much better than Su Xiaotu, and she is playing with Su Xiaotu energetically.

    Su Xing just took them all the way back to Wuhun City slowly, and played all the way.

    When he arrived in Wuhun City, Su Xiaotu was no stranger to the human world.

    Basic things are already known.

    After arriving in Wuhun City, Su Xing Ye Miyou brought Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu back to the Wuhun Hall.

    Suwaken knew that Xiao Wu definitely didn''t want to see Bibi Dong, so she didn''t let her join the Wuhun Hall.

    Wake up and prepare to take Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu home to their home in Wuhun City.

    That is to say, where the granddaughter is so old at Wake''s parents, Wake also feels it is necessary to let her parents know about the existence of Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    The family business, Reawakening is also ready to let his parents and Xiao Wu engage in it.

    In the past, the Su family didn''t have any status and backstage, so awakening did not dare to take out some things from the previous life. When there was no status and no backstage, it was safest to keep a low profile.

    If you have a certain status when you wake up, you won''t be afraid, and business can start.

    Money is definitely indispensable for things to do after waking up, including research and other things. It is necessary to grow the business and open up a huge intelligence network.

    Although Ah Yin''s existence could bring powerful eyes and ears to his awakening, it was also in the presence of Blue Silver Grass.

    Generally, the places where there is blue silver grass are in the wild outside the city, and blue silver grass is basically not seen in the city.

    This can be regarded as a weak point of Ah Yin, so it is necessary to expand the business, expand the intelligence network in the human society and consolidate money.

    "Wake up, will your parents like me?"

    Xiao Wu knew that this time she was going back to Wake House, and she didn''t feel nervous anymore. Once she entered Wuhun City, Xiao Wu suddenly felt nervous.

    "Mom, did you say it was grandparents? Grandpa and grandma would definitely like me after Dad said, don''t worry!" Su Xiaotu, who was on his shoulders, smiled and comforted his mother before Su Xing answered.

    Of course the little guy doesn''t know what is the nervousness of the daughter-in-law seeing her in-laws, she only knows that she also has grandparents.

    She now also knows that grandparents are relatives, they are the same relatives as mom and dad, because they are mom and dad.

    "Yes, yes, grandparents must like you, but what should they do if they don''t like their mother?"

    Xiao Wu gave Su Xiaotu a blank look when he heard the words. Such a lovely granddaughter, the awakened parents would definitely like it.

    She is not necessarily anymore!

    "If grandparents don''t like mom, then I don''t like them either!"

    Su Xiaotu said bluntly when he heard Xiao Wu''s words.

    "What silly thing to say, my parents must like you!"

    Su Wake squeezed the faces of Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu in an angry manner, and then told them the preferences of their parents in this life.

    ...

    The Su family, Su Jinlong and his awakened mother were all basking in the sun in the yard.

    From Su Jinlong''s point of view, the Su family''s business was enough, and his son had grown up and had a good future. After they came to Wuhun City, they enjoyed a relaxed pace of life.

    When it''s okay, go to Wuhun City for walks and walks, and occasionally go to the Soul Fighting Arena of Wuhun City to see the soul master''s battle.

    They especially like to hear others talk about waking up. Every time they hear it, they will talk to You Rongyan, and they want to tell others that it is my son.

    Just wake up and haven''t been able to see people, which makes them miss them a little bit.

    "Master, madam, the master is back!"

    Suddenly, the housekeeper''s voice came from outside.

    The awakened parents, who were lying on the rocking chair comfortably, immediately opened their eyes.

    "Steward Wang, are you serious? Xiao Xing is back? Where is it?"

    The awake mother asked the housekeeper in surprise.

    "What you said is true?"

    Su Jinlong also looked at Steward Wang in surprise.

    "It''s true, Mrs. Master, Master is really back!"

    "And the young master came back with a very beautiful woman, oh two, and a little girl, who is also very beautiful!"

    When Wang Guanjia saw the surprised parents who had awakened, he quickly confirmed with a smile, and at the same time told a good news to the awakened parents.

    "Very beautiful woman?"

    "Xiao Xingdai brought the woman back?"

    "And two more?"

    Wake''s parents heard Wang Guanjia''s words for a moment, and then all smiles.

    Of course their parents would be happy if the son can bring the woman back.

    This is the difference between a son and a daughter. If it is a daughter who wakes up, and hearing that the daughter brings a man back, the first parent will not be a surprise, but a fright.

    "Father, mother, I''m back!"

    Before Steward Wang could answer, Su Wake brought in Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu from behind Steward Wang.

    Xiao Wu nervously followed behind Wake, while Su Xiaotu still sat on Wake''s shoulders.

    "You brat, you finally know that you are back!"

    Su Jinlong stood up and looked at Su Xiaotu on Su Xingjia''s shoulder and Xiao Wu behind.

    "Are you my grandpa and grandma?"

    "Hello, grandparents, I''m Su Xiaotu, your granddaughter!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 254ï¼š Dad, mom. I am Xiao Wu

    Su Xiaotu, who was on the shoulders of Awakening, laughed and introduced herself directly after seeing her grandparents.

    "granddaughter?"

    Hearing Su Xiaotu''s words, the awakened parents who had just stood up stared at Su Xiaotu in disbelief, and then looked towards awakening.

    It seems to be asking about awakening, is it true?

    "Well, father and mother, this is Su Xiaotu, my daughter!"

    "This is Xiao Wu, Su Xiaotu''s mother!"

    Su Xing saw that Su Xiaotu had introduced herself first, so she nodded her head to confirm it, and then took Xiao Wu''s hand to the front and introduced Xiao Wu to her parents. "Xiao Wu, you just yell with me!"

    "Dad, mom, hello, I''m Xiao Wu!"

    Upon hearing the words of waking up, Xiao Wu also hurriedly called his parents respectfully.

    "Good! Good!"

    "Su Xiaotu, right? Give grandma a hug!"

    After the awakened mother heard the confirmation of awakening, she hurried forward.

    Although she was surprised and surprised, but she felt more surprised!

    Such a beautiful and cute little girl is actually my granddaughter!

    "Xiao Xing, you are so true, my granddaughter is so old to bring it back, too shameless!"

    "Su Xiaotu, tell grandma, how old are you this year?"

    While waking up, Mother Wake up and asked Su Xiaotu kindly about her waking up. She wanted to hug Su Xiaotu, but she was afraid of life.

    "Grandma hug, Little Rabbit is three years old this year!"

    Su Xiaotu felt very cordial when she saw her grandma, and quickly opened her hands and hugged her.

    "Oh my little granddaughter, so good!"

    Hearing Su Xiaotu''s words, it was a joy to wake up mother, and she hurriedly carried Su Xiaotu over her shoulders excitedly, extremely happy.

    Su Jinlong followed up to see such a scene, full of envy, and embarrassed to fight with his mother.

    "Xiao Wu, right? I''m so lucky to find such a beautiful daughter-in-law!"

    Wake''s mother ignored Xiao Wu because she was too happy or cared about her granddaughter. Su Jinlong didn''t do it, and quickly responded to Xiao Wu with a smile.

    "Yes, Xiao Wu, it''s his blessing that you can see our Xiao Xing!"

    Wake''s mother heard Su Jinlong''s words and realized that she was too happy to ignore Xiao Wu just now, and hurriedly smiled and talked to Xiao Wu.

    "Wh... how can... be with Awakening, it''s my luck!"

    Xiao Wu felt relieved when she saw that her parents like herself.

    Everything is the same as expected by Awakening.

    Although the awakened mother was surprised by Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu, there were more surprises.

    Whether it was for Xiao Wu or Su Xiaotu, the awakening parents were very happy.

    However, the awakening parents did not forget to awaken, and they were really angry at telling them things only now.

    After that, the parents who regained their consciousness put their minds on Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu, and they ignored the resuscitation.

    Of course, there is also a deliberate element, and they have been hiding from them for so long to wake up.

    Su Xiaotu only brought it back when he was so old, it really shouldn''t be!

    Especially when he learned that Xiao Wu was basically the one who brought up Su Xiaotu alone, waking up his parents is even more telling.

    Of course, Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu are even more distressed.

    Feeling the love of her awakened parents, Xiao Wu was also very moved!

    "What''s wrong? You seem a little unhappy?"

    After dinner, Wake''s parents took Su Xiaotu to play, Wake found Xiao Wu who had a strange mood.

    "No...no, I''m too happy to be too late!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, and looking back to see awakening, Xiao Wu said with a smile.

    Only after waking up, she still saw the tears that didn''t dry in Xiao Wu''s eyes.

    "Do you think of your mother?"

    Su Wake stepped forward and hugged Xiao Wu tightly in his arms, guessing why Xiao Wu''s mood had changed.

    "Ok!"

    After being guessed by Awakening, Xiao Wu no longer concealed it, buried her head in Awakened arms, holding Awakening tightly, and hummed softly.

    Feeling the love of Shun''s awakening parents, Xiao Wu was happy at the same time, inevitably thinking of her mother''s arrival, and inevitably became sad.

    As for Xiao Wu''s father, she didn''t have much memory, so she didn''t miss it too much.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help your mother resurrect!"

    Su Xing hugged Xiao Wu comfortingly.

    "Hmm! I believe you!"

    Xiao Wu hummed softly. With the guarantee of waking up, she felt a little depressed, and then she got better.

    Originally, she was more happy today, and she was not upset either, she just missed her mother a little.

    "Xiao Wu, I know you definitely don''t want to see Bibi Dong''s, so I won''t let you go to the Wuhun Hall!"

    "You stay here with the little rabbit, I have important things for you to do!"

    After waking up to comfort Xiao Wu for a while, she also began to talk to her about her arrangements for her.

    After hearing Wake''s arrangement for her, Xiao Wu agreed without even thinking about it.

    Let her go to the Martial Soul Palace, she might see Bibi Dong at any time, she definitely didn''t want to.

    She was afraid that she would not be able to control her emotions.

    "But I don''t know what you said!"

    After agreeing, Xiao Wu became a little nervous, and what she was able to help her waking up was all business matters, which she didn''t understand at all.

    "If you don''t understand, just learn it, I believe Xiao Wu, you can definitely do it!"

    "And you don''t need to do anything. I will design a plan for you, and parents will help. Although they have been relatively low-key, they still have business methods!"

    "With the plan I designed and some creative inventions, it won''t be too difficult!"

    "When you learn from my parents, you don''t need to know everything by yourself, control everything, just grasp the main direction!"

    Wake up and smiled.

    He has already designed a plan for Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu just needs to follow suit, and then he can study.

    As for doing this, will it delay Xiao Wu''s promotion?

    I don''t worry about waking up.

    Before Xiao Wu reached Title Douluo, she didn''t need to practice this way Her awakened and strengthened ¡®plug-in¡¯ was able to support her promotion to Title Douluo.

    At that time, the power of the 100,000-year soul beast that originally belonged to her would be completely exhausted!

    "Ok!"

    Seeing that Su Xing had taken care of everything for her, Xiao Wu didn''t worry anymore.

    However, Xiao Wu still decided to work hard, hoping to help her wake up and make her wake up faster and stronger, so that her mother can be resurrected earlier when she wakes up.

    Then, he awoke and stayed at home for a few days.

    Su Xing also told his parents about making the Su family''s business bigger.

    At the same time, he also came up with some of his designs and inventions.

    The awakened parents were shocked after seeing the things that awakening took out.

    They didn''t expect that they had never helped take care of the revival of the Su family''s business, and they were actually so good at business!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 255ï¼š Bibi Dongs embarrassment

    After a few days, he awoke and left the house to return to the Wuhun Hall.

    "Sister A Yin, haven''t you found Yu Xiaogang and Tang San yet?"

    On the way back, Su Wake asked Ah Yin again.

    He didn''t expect that, with Ah Yin''s powerful investigative ability, he hadn''t been able to find Yu Xiaogang and Tang San until now.

    Then it can only prove that they are all in human towns, not living outside the towns. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ah Yin to find them for so long.

    For this reason, Su Xing feels even more necessary to expand the family business and develop an intelligence network.

    "Well, I''m sorry, wake up, I''m so useless!"

    Ah Yin replied apologetically.

    "How can I blame Sister A Yin, the other party is too cunning!"

    Seeing Ah Yin started to blame himself, he woke up and quickly consoled him.

    After a long period of coaxing, it made Ah Yin happy and let her know how important she was to waking up, how could it be useless!

    After returning to the Wuhun Hall, after Bibi Dong knew about it, Wake was immediately called to Bibi Dong.

    "I''m so courageous, I actually sent Elder Ju who was sent to protect you to drive away!"

    "Where have you been in these two months?"

    "What is the task I gave you?"

    Bibi Dong was still very angry about Suwa''s self-assertion and bold behavior, and directly questioned Suwa.

    She is so happy when she wakes up, but she is often so assertive and often has her own ideas. Bibi Dong is not very happy.

    What she needs is to wake up and have the ability and strength, but also to be obedient and obedient.

    At this point, she felt that waking up was far worse than Hu Liena.

    "Teacher, I have found the position of a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast!"

    Facing Bibi Dong''s question, he woke up calmly and grinned.

    "what?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong, who was still questioning the awakening, instantly changed his face and stood up.

    "Teacher, I have found the position of a 100,000-year soul beast!"

    Seeing Bibi Dong''s astonishment, Su Wake smiled secretly, and then confirmed again.

    "What you said is true?"

    Bibi Dong didn''t care about the embarrassment, so he asked quickly.

    To know the 100,000-year soul beast, she has also searched for a long time, and sent people to search for it in many ways, but until now there has been no definite news.

    A hundred thousand year spirit ring is really the most precious thing for a spirit master. Not only is it difficult to obtain, it is also very difficult to find.

    The subordinates she ordered hadn''t been found, but when she went, the one hundred thousand year old soul beast had already left.

    "Yeah! In the Star Soul Forest, it''s a white tiger with evil eyes for a hundred thousand years!"

    Su Xing nodded, and then said the message of the one hundred thousand year soul beast.

    "The Star Soul Forest of the Star Luo Empire, you actually went to the Star Luo Empire to find..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong was surprised at the same time, but she was also a little angry. She did not expect that awakening would actually go to the territory of the Star Luo Empire.

    She was very clear about the attitude of the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire towards awakening.

    They don''t dare to deal with awakening on the face, but if they find awakening, they will definitely find a way to kill the awakening secretly and get their face back.

    Not to mention, with the current importance of waking up, if the people on the Star Luo Empire find that they are waking up, they will definitely find a way to deal with it quickly.

    Not only the Star Luo Empire, but also the Heaven Dou Empire, so she arranged for Chrysanthemum Douluo to protect and wake up!

    "For the teacher, it is worth taking a little risk, and the teacher should already know that my speed is very fast, and the escape is even better. If I want to run, no one can catch up with me!"

    Su Xing''s mouth is full of nonsense, and if he puts oil on his mouth, he opens his mouth.

    When Bibi Dong heard this, his heart felt warm, and when he thought that he was still questioning and awakening, he suddenly felt even more embarrassed.

    But Bibi Dong didn''t show the embarrassment, she still has this calmness.

    "Well, yes, it seems that the teacher blamed you!"

    "But next time, it''s better to let Elder Ju follow. If something happens to you alone, not only the teacher will be sad, but Nana will also be sad!"

    Bibi Dong nodded calmly, praised waking up, and also apologized for asking about waking up, but in the end he solemnly warned of waking up.

    Awakening can find even one hundred thousand year soul beasts, and it is even more worthy of waking up, and she naturally doesn''t want any accidents in waking up!

    "Yes, teacher, I won''t be the next time!"

    Wake up nodded, and agreed.

    Last time, I just didn''t want Ju Douluo to see Da Ming and Er Ming, so I guessed Xiao Wu''s identity, so I won''t be afraid next time.

    With a Title Douluo by his side, he was too happy to have time!

    How arrogant and arrogant, isn''t it?

    "Quickly tell me about the situation of the 100,000-year-old Evil Eyed White Tiger, haven''t you alarmed it?"

    Seeing Su Xing listened to it, Bibi Dong also hurriedly asked about the 100,000-year soul beast.

    When you find a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, you must also make sure whether the opponent is alarmed. If the one-hundred-year-old soul beast is alarmed, you must hurry up and hunt, otherwise the opponent will probably run away.

    Many hundred thousand year soul beasts have failed to hunt after being discovered, and this is often caused by this reason.

    For example, Bibi Dong, she wanted to hunt down the one hundred thousand year soul beast, but she couldn''t find it by herself, and let the people in the spirit hall search for it. When she found her, the one hundred thousand year soul beast had already run away.

    "No, teacher, I have the ability to perceive. I haven''t gotten within two kilometers of that soul beast. It is impossible for it to find me!"

    "And I have observed it for a few days, and I have determined that it is its territory!"

    Awakening''s answer immediately surprised Bibi Dong.

    It''s the best if you don''t disturb the other party.

    Even if she was shocked, knowing that there were a hundred thousand year old soul beasts there, she would definitely have to look for it. Now that she knew that Suwaken hadn''t shocked the other party, Bibi Dong couldn''t wait even more.

    "Wait for me to call Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo we will set off later!"

    After confirming this, Bibi Dong was also very decisive, and immediately sent someone to find Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo two capable men.

    She is alone, and of course she has the ability to hunt down 100,000-year soul beasts!

    But if you call Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, it will undoubtedly be more secure.

    The martial soul fusion skills of the two of them are very suitable for helping her hunt down the 100,000-year soul beast.

    The soul beast trapped in the martial arts fusion of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo can hardly commit suicide!

    "Ok!"

    Wake up and nodded, of course he has no opinion.

    "Wake up, with your current strength, is it really enough to fight Title Douluo?"

    While waiting for Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, Bibi Dong finally curiously asked Awakening about his strength.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 226ï¼š terror

    "No, I just have the advantage of my ability. If I really want to do it head-on, I am definitely not the opponent of Titled Douluo!"

    Wake up hearing Bibi Dong''s words and quickly became humble.

    "That''s what you have the ability!"

    Bibi Dong didn''t agree with the statement of awakening. Since awakening could force Ju Douluo to exhaust his soul power and lose, then he had really defeated Ju Douluo.

    "This time you find the one hundred thousand year old evil demon white tiger, you first take action, let me see how strong you are now!"

    Then, Bibi Dong said to Wake.

    With her, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo plundering the formations, she would not worry that the one hundred thousand year soul beast could run away or commit suicide, so she wanted to use the one hundred thousand year soul beast to see how to wake up now. Strength.

    "is teacher!"

    Hearing what Bibi Dong said, he was no longer humble when he woke up, and responded confidently.

    Seeing Awakening really dared to come down, Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered, and he saw that he was confident of his strength when he was awakened!

    Such self-confidence made her also have to sigh. It seems that her cheap disciple is really strong.

    Then take this opportunity to take a good look!

    The stronger the awakening, the happier she will be, so when the awakening continues to grow up, she will be her most powerful helper.

    ...

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were quickly called, and then they also saw the figure waking up.

    "Wake up little guy, you''re back!"

    "Fortunately, you are okay, or I''ll be finished!"

    After Ju Douluo met Bibi Dong, he greeted Su Xing.

    Ghost Douluo looked at Awakening with surprise, as if he wanted to see Awakening through.

    God knows how shocking he was when he knew that Ju Douluo was awakened and defeated!

    He really didn''t expect that his awakened personal strength was already so strong.

    This is probably the most terrifying genius in history, right?

    How old are you? It is already able to match Title Douluo!

    terror!

    "As long as you know!"

    Bibi Dong looked at Ju Douluo and snorted, and then said: "Don''t talk nonsense, you two will immediately follow me to the Star Soul Forest of the Star Luo Empire!"

    "Star Soul Forest? Under the crown of the Pope, wouldn''t it be awakening to find a hundred thousand year soul beast?"

    Hearing the name of Star Soul Forest, Chrysanthemum Douluo knew what was going on, and suddenly exclaimed in an unknowing manner.

    In that way, I obviously lamented the ability to wake up!

    "Well, you guessed it well!"

    Bibi Dong nodded, Ju Douluo has always been smarter, and it is not surprising that she can guess her.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope, we must help the Pope win the one hundred thousand year old soul beast!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s confirmation, Ju Douluo quickly responded.

    Bibi Dong didn''t talk any more nonsense, turned around and walked outside.

    Su Xing and Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were behind, hurriedly following.

    "Your kid is too powerful, and we will find a hundred thousand year soul beast!"

    After catching up, Ju Douluo did not forget to continue to praise her for waking up.

    "Well, it''s amazing!"

    Ghost Douluo also agreed.

    Hearing what Ghost Douluo said, Ju Douluo smiled without talking.

    Wake up to know the news about the One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Beast, he has never told Ghost Douluo!

    "Nothing, just good luck!"

    "It''s also thanks to the teacher, otherwise I won''t find it!"

    While Su Xing was humble, she also attributed the credit to Bibi Dong.

    In order to please Bibi Dong, it was really shameless.

    However, although this is shameless, the effect is very good.

    Bibi Dong, who was walking in front, had a smile on his face when he heard the words of awakening.

    ...

    On the way to the Star Soul Forest of the Star Luo Empire, Bibi Dong deliberately speeded up, wanting to see if Awakening could really keep up.

    After that, Bibi Dong saw that the speed of awakening was really strong, not weaker than the title Douluo of them.

    Moreover, the appearance of the awakened sword flying made her look a little envious, this way of flying is really a little handsome!

    No wonder this kid can fascinate Nana that girl!

    If I met such a good young man when I was young, I would definitely fall into it, right?

    Of course, such a thought, Bibi Dong just passed by, and didn''t think much about it.

    She doesn''t have any thoughts about awakening, she just recognizes the excellence of awakening!

    Two days later, after waking up, they came to the Star Soul Forest within the Star Luo Empire.

    Although Awakening had never been there before, with the help of the vision shared by Ah Yin, he acted as if he had been there, leading the way very familiarly.

    Go straight to the territory of that evil eye white tiger.

    Along the way, Bibi Dong was a little worried.

    She was worried, the one hundred thousand year soul beast that had finally been found, ran away again!

    "Wake up, is it coming soon?"

    After arriving in the depths of the Star Soul Forest, Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking Su Xing.

    "Well, it''s ahead!"

    Su Xing nodded, sharing through Ah Yin''s vision, he had been looking at the 100,000-year-old Evil Eyed White Tiger.

    Only a few kilometers away from them.

    "Teacher, the white tiger with evil eyes is on the mountain in front. The place we are stepping into now is already within its territory!"

    When he approached the evil eye white tiger two kilometers, he awakened and stopped, pointing to the highest mountain in the distance and said to Bibi Dong.

    "Well, is that evil-eyed white tiger still on it?"

    Bibi Dong immediately asked Su Xing after hearing this.

    She still couldn''t find it at such a long distance.

    "Well, teacher, I''m sure, the white tiger with evil eyes is there, and I have already sensed its breath!"

    Su Xing nodded confidently after hearing this, and confirmed that the one hundred thousand year old soul beast Evil Eyed White Tiger was there now.

    Hearing the words of awakening, the expressions of Bibi Dong, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo suddenly became excited.

    They are really still at They have to be excited!

    "Very well, you will do it when you wake up, and let the teacher see if you can beat it!"

    After the excitement, Bibi Dong laughed and said to Wake.

    Now that he was sure that the other party was there, Bibi Dong was not afraid that the one hundred thousand year soul beast would run away!

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, both Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were shocked, and they both glanced at Awakening, but they didn''t expect that Bibi Dong would actually wake up and do something.

    A look of expectation appeared in Ghost Douluo''s eyes, he really wanted to see if his awakening was really as powerful as Ju Douluo described.

    "Wake up the little guy, it''s up to you!"

    After Ju Douluo was surprised, he was not too surprised. It was normal for Bibi Dong to test his awakening strength!

    And he believed that whether it was Bibi Dong or Ghost Douluo, it would definitely be an eye-opener later.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 257ï¼š Sling a 100,000-year soul beast

    "is teacher!"

    Awakened confidently.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Then, Wake directly summoned eighteen flying swords on the spot, Qiang Qiang attacked the 100,000-year Evil Eye White Tiger at the target two kilometers away.

    With the help of Ah Yin, the awakened magnetic induction has long been laid to the evil eye white tiger!

    As for the number of awakened flying swords, it was also strengthened during this time.

    Before waking up, only nine flying swords could be manipulated accurately, but now 18 flying swords can be manipulated handily!

    The number can be doubled all at once, so he wakes up and believes that next time his manipulation number is strengthened again, there should be 27 flying swords.

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !

    Eighteen flying swords, under the control of awakening, swept across the sky one by one, attacking the distance with a trace of thunder and lightning.

    "You actually did it here!"

    When Ghost Douluo saw that Su Xing was actually here, he could not help but exclaimed.

    Bibi Dong also glanced at the awakened spirit ability in surprise.

    Only Chrysanthemum Douluo expressed calmness. He had to surrender at such a long distance to awaken and consume a lot of soul power.

    Bibi Dong and Ghost Douluo are not unaware, Ju Douluo has told them, but now they see it with their own eyes, they are still very surprised.

    I have never seen a soul master attacking from such a distance.

    Moreover, the target of the attack is still a 100,000-year soul beast comparable to Title Douluo, is it really lethal when attacking the target at such a distance?

    "Roar--"

    Then, they all heard a terrifying roar from a distance.

    Obviously, the awakening attack has already angered the 100,000-year-old Evil Eyed White Tiger in the distance!

    "Let''s go there quickly, don''t let it run away!"

    After hearing that roar, Bibi Dong was sure that it was indeed a 100,000-year-old soul beast, and the pressure from the roar couldn''t deceive people.

    Although I can''t feel the breath of that soul beast yet, it can be judged from the coercion of the roar that it is a one hundred thousand year old soul beast!

    So Bibi Dong immediately gave the order and rushed over there first.

    She was mainly worried that she was run away by the 100,000-year-old Evil Eyed White Tiger.

    For a while, that evil-eyed white tiger would definitely not want to commit suicide.

    As for waking up, she didn''t worry anymore, at such a long distance, if the evil eyed white tiger could attack to wake up, it would be more than a hundred thousand year soul beast.

    In addition to going up to look at the 100,000-year-old Evil Eyed White Tiger, she also wanted to see how strong the awakening spirit ability attack was.

    "Yes!"

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo also quickly followed.

    Awakening was just behind, unhurriedly following up, and at the same time had been manipulating eighteen flying swords in the distance, constantly attacking the 100,000-year-old Evil Eyed White Tiger.

    "Roar--"

    In the high mountain two kilometers away, the one hundred thousand-year-old white tiger with evil eyes was also furious and extremely angry at this time.

    It didn''t expect that it would be attacked in its own territory. It hadn''t discovered the intruder beforehand and didn''t know until it was attacked.

    And even now, it has not found out where the murderer is.

    As for the attack of awakening, it didn''t pay much attention to it. Although those flying swords'' attacks were sharp, they could not cause much damage to it.

    Puff puff! ! !

    The super alloy blades entangled and flew around the body of the Hundred Thousand Years Evil Eye White Tiger, and from time to time, a flying sword or multiple flying swords attacked it.

    Roar--

    Evil Eye Baihu roared, and the golden light all over his body shook, and those flying swords that attacked it were shaken back.

    In response to this, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of Evil Eye Baihu, just like this attack, still want to kill me?

    "Roar--"

    Then the Evil Eyed White Tiger roared again, a terrifying sound from its big mouth, and then centered on it, it sent out shocks in all directions around it.

    The terrifying sound caused the trees and gravel around it to be retreated. Within a hundred meters of it, all the trees and gravel were swept away.

    Including the flying sword controlled by awakening, it was also shaken out.

    After Evil Eye White Tiger finished roaring, his sharp eyes scanned the surroundings, obviously trying to find out the shadow of the enemy in the dark.

    But let it down, it did not find a trace of the enemy.

    Qiang Qiang! ! !

    On the contrary, the eighteen superalloy blades that were shaken out by it, under the control of awakening, immediately attacked it again.

    "Roar--"

    Evil Eyed White Tiger waved his front paws a little angrily, turning into a powerful claw shadow to slap the awakened flying sword flyingPuff¡ª¡ª

    However, one of the flying swords penetrated the defensive gap of Evil Eyed White Tiger and cut a hole in its body.

    "Roar--"

    The Evil Eye White Tiger roared again, but this time, there was obviously a trace of horror in its roar.

    Because it can''t find where the enemy is, it can''t be sure of the enemy''s strength.

    The 100,000-year soul beast already possesses considerable wisdom, so it knows that if it continues like this, it will be dangerous.

    Whoosh!

    Without hesitation, Evil Eyed White Tiger no longer struggled to find out where the enemy was, and it didn''t know which direction the enemy was in, so it directly chose a direction and rushed up.

    If it rushes in the direction of the enemy, it is best, it can counterattack.

    It doesn''t matter if it runs backwards, just run away!

    Anyway, looking at it now, it doesn''t really want to face the enemy who secretly attacked it.

    You can only be beaten passively, but you can''t find the opponent. This style of play is too awkward!

    "Want to run? You can''t run away!"

    After regaining consciousness, he smiled faintly after seeing the behavior of Evil Eye Baihu.

    The Evil Eyed White Tiger did run in the right direction, but whether it was awakening or Bibi Dong, the speed was not slow. It was impossible for the Evil Eyed White Tiger to run away.

    Especially under the constant attack of the awakened flying sword, its speed was greatly restricted, and it was even more impossible to run away.

    Bibi Dong, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo quickly caught up with the evil eyed white tiger.

    They also saw that the Evil Eyed White Tiger was still suffering from constant attacks from awakening.

    Seeing such a scene, thinking that awakening is still behind them, they can attack the one hundred thousand year old soul beast Evil Eyed White Tiger so far, making the Evil Eyed White Tiger so uncomfortable, Bibi Dong is a little bit Moving content.

 v2 Chapter 258ï¼š Evil Soul Master Dai Mubai

    The reason Ghost Douluo spoke.

    It was because he could see that although awakening had the absolute upper hand, it made the evil eye white tiger very crazy.

    However, he could also see that Awakening''s attack would hardly cause huge damage to the Evil Eyed White Tiger, and it would take a long time for Awakening to defeat the Evil Eyed White Tiger.

    However, he no longer doubted whether Awakening could defeat the evil eyed white tiger.

    Judging from the current situation, the situation is the same as Ju Douluo said at the beginning!

    The only awakened enemy can only be passively beaten. Even Titled Douluo will be awakened sooner or later, exhausting their soul power, and then awakened and defeated.

    Of course, the premise is that the awakened spirit power is really as terrifying as Ju Douluo said.

    At this point, he chose to believe in Ju Douluo, he believed that Ju Douluo would not lie to him.

    "No, we just keep following!"

    "After you get ready, don''t let it explode!"

    Bibi Dong also watched with beautiful eyes shiningly at the white tiger with evil eyes being awakened and hanged, and then responded to Ghost Douluo''s words.

    She was not afraid of wasting time, she just wanted to see if Awakening could really defeat the 100,000-year soul beast comparable to Title Douluo.

    She could also see that if this continued, the Evil Eyed White Tiger would definitely be awakened and defeated.

    But she still wanted to see the final result with her own eyes.

    And the Evil Eyed White Tiger who fleeed in front could not find Bibi Dong and the others.

    It is still constantly defending against the awakening attack, while burying its head and fleeing.

    Fleeing all the way, it couldn''t escape the enemy''s attack range. While suffocating the anger, it was also trying to find the enemy''s figure.

    It''s just that when it ran to the periphery of the Star Soul Forest, it couldn''t find the awakened figure, and it had not been able to escape the attack range of the awakening.

    At this time, the white tiger with evil eyes had already been stained with blood. Although there was no fatal wound on his body, he had already endured no less than a hundred attacks from awakening.

    Its blood stains are also low all the way!

    Seeing other soul beasts as miserable as the Evil Eye White Tiger along the way, they also evaded one after another.

    They were all frightened. A soul beast such a strong Evil Eye White Tiger was actually chased and killed, and there was no way to see where the enemy was.

    It''s horrible, let''s run now!

    "Roar--"

    The evil eye white tiger roared again, but at this time its roar already carried a trace of wailing!

    It has a hunch that it might be finished today.

    If this continues, it is dead.

    What makes it angry and aggrieved is that, until now, it doesn''t know who it was attacked by!

    This makes it, as the king of the forest, feel unspeakable!

    "Roar--"

    ...

    On the outskirts of the Star Soul Forest, a tall figure suddenly stopped and looked into the distance with some doubts.

    He seemed to hear a beast roar just now, and from the sound, it was not difficult to hear that it was a powerful soul beast.

    "Is someone hunting the soul beast? That soul beast is at least a soul beast for tens of thousands of years!"

    "Huh! Who would it be?"

    The man with blond evil eyes snorted coldly, his expression flickered, and he touched it quietly.

    He is going to see if there is a chance for the fisherman to profit.

    "Wake up, you wait, one day, I will catch up with you, then kill you, and completely turn it into a powerful nutrient for me!"

    "And Zhu Zhuqing, you **** it too!"

    "And the royal family, Zhu family, you all deserve to die!"

    The man with blond hair and evil eyes touched it quietly, while muttering resentment in his heart.

    If you wake up here, you will definitely be able to recognize the other person!

    It was Dai Mubai who had been abolished at the beginning and had been expelled from the royal family.

    "Wake up, you certainly wouldn''t have thought that the ring-blasting practice system you researched would actually regain my strength, right?"

    Dai Mubai smiled triumphantly in his heart.

    The reason why he was able to regain his strength was thanks to the awakened ring-blasting practice system.

    His original cultivation base was abolished, and his spirit rings were also abolished. It was completely abolished, and his spirit power level was also lost, instead of being able to obtain the spirit power of those spirit rings after the ring was blown up.

    However, the spirit ring was abolished, and there was no spirit ring restriction, but it also met the requirements of practicing the ring-blasting cultivation system.

    Dai Mubai had also tried to continue cultivating spirit power with a glimmer of hope, only to realize that the spirit power could continue to improve.

    However, although it was the awakened ring-blasting cultivation system that allowed him to practice again, Dai Mubai didn''t mean to be grateful for waking up at all, only resentment He was taken back to the road of the Star Luo Empire. Knowing that he was awakened to the pit, then his brother Davis was awakened by the torture, and he actually told Davis to vent his anger.

    Dai Mubai was really vomiting blood with anger at the time, and he fully understood the viciousness of waking up, and naturally hated waking up.

    But hate to hate, he did not resist what he had studied after awakening, because he knew that it was the only way for him to regain his strength.

    Then, he bought the soul power forging technique that was circulating in the black market for a big price.

    Yes, the awakened spirit power forging technique appeared in the black market not long after it was announced by Bibi Dong.

    After all, there are so many people in the Wuhun Hall who have practiced the Soul Power Forging Technique, and it is impossible for them to keep their secrets completely secret!

    Dai Mubai was just like that, regaining the path of cultivation.

    Then, Dai Mubai even practiced an evil secret technique that can absorb human soul power!

    It was a secret technique kept by their royal family. It was a secret technique that he had secretly seen when he was young and was forbidden.

    It was a secret technique cultivated by evil spirit masters. As an empire, the Star Luo Empire would have collected that secret technique, and it would be normal.

    It''s just that the royal family of the Star Luo Empire knew that it was evil, so they were strictly prohibited from practicing. If the royal disciples were discovered to practice, they would all be abolished.

    Dai Mubai, knowing this kind of secret technique before, didn''t dare to practice it.

    But after he was abolished of his spirit ring and royal status, how could he care so much?

    So after regaining the path of cultivation, Dai Mubai practiced together with that evil secret technique.

    Now, his spirit power level has reached the 51st spirit king.

    He will come to the Star Soul Forest, and he will also come here to hunt soul masters and absorb their soul power to strengthen himself!

    Now that a powerful soul beast appeared in front of him, he naturally wanted to go up and take a look.

 v2 Chapter 259ï¼š Kill Dai Mubai (2 in 1)

    "Roar-"

    The hundred thousand year soul beast Evil Eye White Tiger finally collapsed.

    After knowing that he could not escape, the white tiger with evil eyes also flickered fiercely, and when the red light flashed on his body, he wanted to explode and did not want to suffer a passive attack like shame.

    Anyway, the enemy must be a human spirit master, and if you try to deal with it, you must want its one hundred thousand year spirit ring and spirit bone, then it will explode and prevent the enemy from succeeding.

    In the case of a hundred thousand year spirit beast exploding, the spirit bone will explode along with it!

    "The two-pole static domain!"

    It''s just that before the Evil Eye White Tiger could complete the self-detonation, the Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, who had been waiting in the dark for a long time, rushed to the Evil Eye White Tiger in an instant, and displayed their martial soul fusion skills.

    Just waiting for the white tiger with evil eyes to explode, his figure was immediately imprisoned there, except for the turning of his eyes, his whole body was unable to move.

    Has the enemy finally come out?

    Only after seeing the figure that came out, Evil Eyed White Tiger became even more desperate!

    Three titled Douluo!

    Moreover, it was still imprisoned by this unknown but extremely terrifying spirit ability, and it could not even explode itself.

    "It is an honor for you to be able to offer your soul ring and soul bone!"

    Bibi Dong walked out, and after condensing a black spirit power from the scepter in his hand, he pierced the head of the Evil Eye White Tiger with a bang!

    Evil Eyed White Tiger could only stare unwillingly, and was killed by Bibi Dong just like that.

    You guard me, I want to absorb this spirit ring!

    After killing the Evil Eye White Tiger, looking at the red one hundred thousand year spirit ring floating from the Evil Eye White Tiger''s head, Bibi Dong''s eyes also flashed with excitement.

    Finally got another one hundred thousand year old spirit ring.

    She didn''t wait to wake up. After witnessing the strength of waking up, she was also very at ease about waking up, and didn''t worry about the danger of waking up.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    When Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo heard Bibi Dong''s words, they quickly responded respectfully.

    Bibi Dong heard this, and only then stepped forward to absorb the one hundred thousand year spirit ring exploded by the Evil Eye White Tiger, and then meditated cross-legged to refine the one hundred thousand year spirit ring.

    ¡­

    "Evil Eyed White Tiger, it is Evil Eyed White Tiger!"

    "And it''s still a 100,000-year-old white tiger with evil eyes!"

    Dai Mubai quietly touched it, and saw that the soul beast that had been hunted was actually a 100,000-year-old Evil Eyed White Tiger. After seeing several figures that had hunted down the Evil Eyed White Tiger, his eyes almost stared out. .

    Without daring to look at the other person more, Dai Mubai was afraid that his gaze would startle Bibi Dong and the others, and quickly backed away quietly, preparing to leave.

    As for Dai Mubai who quietly touched it, Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo had actually discovered it.

    It''s just that they all ignored Dai Mubai as an ant.

    Bibi Dong was anxious to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring, and didn''t care about an ant sneaking up.

    As for Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, Bibi Dong is now absorbing the 100,000-year spirit ring, and they will also guard them, naturally they will not leave for an ant.

    Keeping Bibi Dong is the most important thing!

    Therefore, Bibi Dong and the others discovered Dai Mubai and let them go as if they hadn''t noticed.

    It was really that Dai Mubai''s breath was too weak, like ants in front of them, they naturally wouldn''t care too much.

    "It''s actually Dai Mubai?"

    However, Bibi Dong and the others ignored Dai Mubai, but Awakening did not ignore each other.

    When Dai Mubai appeared within his range of perception, he woke up and found him.

    To be honest, Awakening really didn''t expect that Dai Mubai actually had the strength to bring a single person into the Star Soul Forest.

    He felt it for a while, and it was not difficult to find that Dai Mubai now had the strength of the Soul King.

    A scum who has been abolished and deprived of his status as a member of the royal family actually seems to be about to rise?

    "I''m sorry, who let you meet me?"

    Wake up with a grin.

    Whoosh!

    After that, the awakened figure flashed up in Dai Mubai''s direction.

    Who would let the current Dai Mubai be an ant to him, but he wouldn''t be able to let him go just because the opponent is now an ant.

    Just because Dai Mubai could recover this after his cultivation base was abolished, he didn''t intend to keep him when he woke up.

    What if by any chance, what adventure he has gotten up suddenly?

    He knew how hostile Dai Mubai was towards him.

    So this kind of enemy that might grow up a little bit, it''s better to get rid of it!

    ¡­

    ïÏ¡ª

    After leaving Bibi Dong and the others, Dai Mubai, who started to flee with all his strength, suddenly flashed, avoiding an attack on his side.

    After avoiding the enemy''s attack, Dai Mubai turned his head and found that it was a sword blade.

    "who is it?"

    Dai Mubai snorted coldly, but his expression was a bit ugly.

    Because of the appearance of the blade, he had a bad feeling.

    There is one person he knows who likes to use this kind of sword-blade weapon, and that person is the one he absolutely doesn''t want to run into now.

    Whoosh¡ª

    But no one responded to him. What responded to him was that the blade flew up again, and then attacked him again.

    Cang!

    "The White Tiger King Kong has changed!"

    Seeing the enemy''s attack once again, Dai Mubai immediately displayed his familiar spirit ability, and a blood-red evil eye white tiger phantom appeared on him, looking so evil and weird.

    Of course it is also very powerful, and it will give people a strong sense of deterrence!

    In the state of the White Tiger King Kong''s transformation, Dai Mubai''s attributes all over his body received a powerful increase.

    boom!

    The attack of that flying sword was slapped flying by Dai Mubai''s claw.

    Cang! Cang!

    It was just that the flying sword was shot down by Dai Mubai, and two identical attacks soon fell into the air, attacking Dai Mubai.

    "Damn it! There are actually more!"

    Dai Mubai''s expression changed, and he waved his claws again, and shot down the two attacks together.

    Clang Clang! !

    It was only after Dai Mubai shot the enemy''s second attack behind him, what followed was another double attack.

    Dai Mubai didn''t know where the enemy''s attack came from, but four flying swords attacked him from four directions.

    "Damn it, who is it? Get out if you have a seed!"

    Dai Mubai''s expression changed again and again, as he furiously shot down the flying sword that attacked him, while roaring out loud.

    It''s just that it''s quiet all around, and no one responds to him.

    I haven''t rushed to wake up yet!

    He could kill Dai Mubai directly from a long distance, but when he woke up, he still wanted to play with him, and later he would come to Dai Mubai in person and kill him.

    He believed that Dai Mubai would be even more unwilling to see him!

    Qiang Qiang! !

    Bang bang bang! !

    Soon, all the 18 flying swords that had awakened were shot down by Dai Mubai.

    And Dai Mubai also suffered two traumas!

    "call¡­"

    "Finally gone?"

    Dai Mubai sighed, but his expression did not relax. He knew that the enemy was still in the dark!

    Qiang Qiang¡ª

    Before Dai Mubai could relax completely, Dai Mubai was horrified to discover that the 18 flying swords that had been shot down by him were flying up again at this time.

    Squeak! !

    In addition, the body of each blade flashed with blue thunder and lightning, making those blades look more lethal.

    "Raiden, I knew it was you, wake up!"

    "Get out of here!"

    "Hiding in the dark, what kind of ability?"

    After seeing the thunder and lightning that the flying swords were intertwined, Dai Mubai''s pupils shrank severely. He had already guessed who was secretly attacking him.

    After being frightened and frightened, Dai Mubai yelled at the surroundings.

    "I can still guess that it is me, not bad, Dai Mubai!"

    ïÏ¡ª

    After Dai Mubai''s voice fell, the awakened figure finally arrived.

    I saw Su Xing standing elegantly on a flying sword, and the flying sword stopped in front of Dai Mubai.

    "With this evil aura, you have changed your job to become an evil spirit master!"

    Wake up looking at the evil red aura on Dai Mubai''s body, and gave a tut.

    "Sure enough, it''s you, wake up!"

    Seeing that it was really awakening, Dai Mubai clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and glared at awakening.

    As for the evil spirit master that Su Xing said, he didn''t understand, didn''t answer, and didn''t want to answer.

    The spirit masters of this era don''t have the concept of evil spirit masters, so it is normal for Dai Mubai to not know what the evil spirit masters mentioned by Su Xing are.

    Seeing the forceful awakening in front of him, Dai Mubai really wished to peel off his awakening skin and twitch his bones.

    It was because of awakening that he fell to this point.

    Not to mention other things, just waking up and snatching Zhu Zhuqing away and wearing a green hat on him is enough for him to hate waking up.

    "It''s me, didn''t expect to meet me?"

    "Why bother? If you are still a trash, I would be too lazy to look at you!"

    Su Xing smiled faintly, then looked at Dai Mubai with pity and sighed.

    The killing intent in the words was already very obvious.

    The consciousness is that if Dai Mubai is still a waste and has no spirit power cultivation base, he won''t look at him more when he wakes up, and naturally won''t kill him specially.

    However, Dai Mubai regained his ability by himself, and just happened to bump into him!

    "Go to hell!"

    Looking at Su Xing''s contemptuous gesture, Dai Mubai felt angry, and rushed towards Su Xing with a flash.

    "moron!"

    After mocking Dai Mubai in disdain, the figure awakened and retreated.

    Qiang Qiang! !

    Then the eighteen flying swords all attacked Dai Mubai.

    Hey! !

    And this time, awakening is to make a full shot, and there is no more thought to continue playing.

    Puff puff¡­

    Dai Mubai, who had rushed to wake up, was shocked, and eighteen flying swords passed through him one after another, blood splashing.

    Dai Mubai''s figure also stopped there instantly, motionless.

    "you you¡­"

    Dai Mubai glared at Awakening with blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and humiliation.

    He could also see that the attack he had awakened before was clearly playing him.

    Realizing that the life in his body was passing by, Dai Mubai was angry, unwilling, and even wanted to open his mouth and curse to wake up.

    It''s just that the remaining strength is not enough for him to say a complete sentence. He can only awaken with a glaring look in his eyes full of resentment.

    boom!

    In the end, Dai Mubai''s unwilling and resentful eyes widened and fell to the ground with a bang.

    A lot of blood flowed out from under him!

    "Humph!"

    Wake up with a cold snort of disdain, Yu Jian flashed, and left.

    Awakening believed that Dai Mubai''s **** smell would attract a lot of soul beasts, and after a while, Dai Mubai''s corpse would be dead.

    Oh no... there should be bones left, after all, soul beasts don''t eat bones.

    Killing Dai Mubai, a former classmate from the same school, didn''t feel any guilt when he woke up, but he was refreshed and happy.

    "Calculating this way, I killed two white tigers with evil eyes today!"

    He woke up and smiled, and then the sword flew to the place where the real Evil Eyed White Tiger''s corpse was.

    After arriving, he woke up and saw that Bibi Dong was still refining and absorbing the 100,000-year-old Evil Eye White Tiger''s spirit ring. It seemed that it would happen for a while, but it would be impossible.

    This is no better than sacrifice. In the case of sacrifice, the spirit master can absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring very quickly.

    This kind of 100,000-year spirit ring killed by a spirit master is not so easy to absorb and refine.

    The huge soul power contained in it and the resentment left by the soul beasts are bothered by the absorption of soul masters by UU Reading !

    Su Xing also took the opportunity to observe, collecting information on the changes in the process of Bibi Dong''s absorption of the 100,000-year spirit ring.

    From this observation, Wake really discovered that it was not that simple to absorb a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. With Bibi Dong''s strength, it took two days and two nights to absorb the one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring.

    Hum¡ª

    When Bibi Dong completed the absorption of this one hundred thousand year spirit ring, Bibi Dong''s twin spirits, Death Spider Emperor and Soul Eater Spider Emperor all appeared behind Bibi Dong.

    Appearing at the same time, there are also two spirit rings of the spirit body.

    One of the spirit rings of a martial arts spirit is full of nine spirit rings, and the highest spirit ring age is only a black ten thousand years.

    But the other spirit ring had only eight spirit rings.

    It''s just that the last two spirit rings of this martial spirit are both blood red spirit rings of one hundred thousand years old. Such a configuration is really extremely luxurious.

    Feeling his own strength, Bibi Dong is also very satisfied.

    "Level 98!"

    Bibi Dong whispered in excitement.

    Her original level was 97. After absorbing this one hundred thousand year spirit ring, she reached level 98.

    Bibi Dong was naturally surprised at level 98, so he was only one level away from the level 99 Ultimate Douluo.

    The second martial spirit in her body can absorb one spirit ring last, and if it absorbs another one hundred thousand year spirit ring, she believes that she can be 100% up to level 99 and become an Extreme Douluo.

    After becoming Extreme Douluo, she no longer needs to be so afraid of Qian Daoliu!

    She believed that at that time, she who was twin martial souls would only be stronger than Qian Daoliu.

    She has this confidence!

    After a while, Bibi Dong took away the twin martial arts spirits that appeared behind him.

    "Congratulations to the Pope!"

 v2 Chapter 260ï¼š Unhappy 0 Renxue

    "Thanks to you, you helped the teacher find the 100,000-year soul beast!"

    After absorbing a hundred thousand year spirit ring, obtaining a spirit bone, and improving his strength, Bibi Dong''s face was full of smiles.

    "For the teacher, these are what I should do!"

    Su Xing replied with a smile.

    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back!"

    "After you go back, the teacher will officially announce you as the next pope candidate!"

    After hearing this, Bibi Dong smiled and said sternly.

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, both Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were also very happy.

    They didn''t need to do anything about it, and regained consciousness, and became the official candidate for the next pope.

    "Yes, thank you teacher!"

    Awakening also responded happily.

    Isn''t he doing so much for this?

    "Let''s go!"

    Bibi Dong smiled and left first.

    They awoke and followed quickly.

    Awakening didn''t talk to Bibi Dong about Dai Mubai, he didn''t need it at all.

    That kind of ant-like existence is not worth mentioning.

    ...

    After waking up and returning to the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong ordered the recall of most of the people in the Spirit Hall, and all the people who could be called back.

    "From today onwards, my disciple awakens and officially becomes the candidate for the next pope!"

    Then, on the third day after waking back, Bibi Dong officially announced that he would wake up as the next pope in front of many Wuhun Hall members.

    "Thank you teacher for your trust, I will not let the teacher down!"

    Su Xing stood up and thanked Bibi Dong respectfully.

    Seeing the energetic awakening, Hu Liena, who is also Bibi Dong''s disciple, was happy but inevitably also felt some disappointment.

    She had always struggled with this goal before, but now that this person has awakened, she can accept it with pleasure.

    "This guy!"

    Yan was also there, but he and Xieyue stood relatively far behind. Yan saw that Awakening had officially become the candidate for the next pope of the Hall of Souls, becoming the same heir as the princes of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire. Unhappy.

    No way, he liked Hu Liena since he was a child, but now he was awakened to pry Hu Liena away. It''s strange that he can wait until he wakes up.

    Therefore, he was not happy to wake up as the next pope candidate.

    "He does have this strength, but it''s a pity Nana!"

    Xieyue sighed slightly when she saw the scene in front of her.

    He was convinced to wake up, but he felt sorry for his sister.

    He had always thought that her sister was the most suitable candidate for the next pope!

    In addition to Xie Yue and Yan, there are still many high-level officials in the Wuhun Temple at this time. They watched Suwakening being announced as the official next pope, but they did not express any opinions.

    Although some people were a little unwilling, but in the presence of Bibi Dong, they did not dare to object.

    What''s more, with the contribution that Awakening has made to the Wuhun Palace, and the strength of the level 72 soul power cultivation base at the age of only 18 years old, no one can say the reason for objection.

    It''s really a waking performance, it''s too dazzling.

    If Awakening can''t be the candidate for the next pope, who else is there?

    Compared with waking up, no one can compare it.

    What''s more, Bibi Dong is still there now, and he didn''t directly announce his awakening to become the pope, but only confirmed that he was awakened as the next pope.

    Regarding Bibi Dong''s decision, there was nothing to say on the worship hall.

    None of those who worship the elders, including Da worship Qian Daoliu, came out to oppose anything.

    Of course, they didn''t come to attend the awakening appointment ceremony.

    "wake¡­¡­"

    "18-year-old soul saint!"

    "Unexpectedly, the young people nowadays are so amazing!"

    In the hall of worship, Qian Daoliu looked at the information about awakening in his hand, and after learning the information about awakening, he also sighed.

    He also had to express his admiration for the achievement of waking up.

    However, it is just appreciation.

    A 72-level soul saint is not worth his troubles at all.

    It is also a good thing that Wuhun Palace can have such an outstanding young generation.

    "Xiaoxue should have known it too? Maybe it can bring some pressure to Xiaoxue and make her think more about her cultivation!"

    Then Qian Daoliu thought of Qian Renxue who was more talented, and smiled slightly.

    Qian Renxue''s current level is also a soul saint.

    This was because Qian Renxue was lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire, and she wasted a lot of time for cultivation, otherwise Qian Renxue should be breaking through Contra at this time.

    In the past, Qian Renxue thought that no one could catch up with her, so she didn''t pay too much attention to her cultivation, but instead spent more thoughts on the power struggle of the Heaven Dou Empire.

    So Qian Daoliu felt that it would be a good thing to wake up such an outstanding young man to stimulate Qian Renxue.

    "Damn, this guy''s cultivation speed is so fast!"

    "Has it been level 72?"

    When Qian Daoliu was thinking that way, Qian Renxue, who was far away in the Tiandou Empire, was indeed stimulated by the latest information that was awakened at this time.

    Not only because of the awakening spirit power level, but also because awakening was announced by her mother as the official candidate for the next pope.

    That should be her position!

    Wuhun Palace should belong to Qian Renxue.

    "Hmph, that''s just a candidate for the next pope. When I go back, the next pope can only be my Qian Renxue!"

    Qian Renxue snorted coldly, although she was very upset, she didn''t take it too seriously.

    She believed that as long as she completed her plan to re-Tian Dou Empire and successfully acquired the Heaven Dou Empire, the position of His Highness Wuhun as the Pope would definitely still be hers.

    "But I can''t be too lazy, I have to practice hard work, otherwise I will be surpassed by a younger generation..."

    Of course, Qian Renxue also realized that she should work hard to cultivate.

    "It''s a pity, I don''t have time to go to the killing capital, otherwise I can quickly improve!"

    "The matter of replacing the Tiandou Empire should also speed up. After becoming the emperor of the Tiandou Empire, I don''t have to struggle for power and gain, and I can have more time to practice!"

    Then Qian Renxue sighed again, a little envious of how much the city of Slaughter had improved after waking up.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 261ï¼š Yu Xiaogangs obsession

    "Wake up really did it!"

    "He is one step short of becoming the pope, right?"

    Xiao Wu, who was at Wake''s home, was also very happy to learn the latest news about Wake.

    After hearing the plan of awakening, she found it difficult to realize it, but she did not expect that awakening would have completed so much now.

    The awakened parents are also very happy after knowing the current achievements of awakening. They walked outside with You Rongyan all day, listening to others saying their praise for awakening, and they felt happy in their hearts.

    "It''s Dad, Dad is amazing!"

    Su Xiaotu was also excited after hearing those compliments to his father.

    In addition to the two empires, the major sects quickly learned that Suwaken was selected as the pope of His Highness Wuhun.

    In this regard, they were not too surprised. If there was such a talented disciple in their martial arts, they would definitely do the same!

    They only expressed their envy and hatred that Wuhun Palace could have such an outstanding disciple as awakened.

    "That''s right, that **** has actually become the heir of the Martial Soul Palace!"

    In the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Ning Rongrong was also quite happy when he heard the news.

    Ning Rongrong''s pretty face turned red again when he thought of the act of waking up and taking away her first kiss.

    In the past two years, she would often think of that scene.

    I often hate my teeth, but I often think of waking up!

    She was grateful for the fairy grass she had awakened, and she was also angry at her original behavior when she awakened. These complex emotions were intertwined, which caused Ning Rongrong to often think of waking up.

    Every time I think of awakening and having a girlfriend and provoke Zhu Zhuqing, I feel very angry and feel worthless for Zhu Zhuqing.

    To treat her best friend Zhu Zhuqing like this is really disgusting!

    ...

    "Brother, I want to find him!"

    In Blazing Academy, after learning the news of awakening again, Huo Wu found her brother Huo Wushuang, and said that he wanted to find awakening.

    At the beginning, she wanted to join the Hall of Martial Spirits along with Suwa, but Ye Lingling told her to make her work hard to become a member of Blazing Academy, gain more control of the Academy, and be more helpful to her in the future.

    She chose to return to the academy together with her brother Huo Wushuang, but now she can''t help it.

    "No, at this time you went to the Spirit Hall, can you help you wake up?"

    "It''s better to get more say in Blazing Academy according to your original idea, so that you can better help you wake up in the future!"

    After hearing what Huo Wu said, Huo Wushuang quickly persuaded him to stop Huo Wu.

    He actually doesn''t support Huo Wu and Wake together, especially when there are other women in Wake.

    Huo Wu wanted to gain more say in the Blazing Academy and then help to wake up or something, he said.

    If Huo Wu really had to go to wake up, it would be right to get more say in Blazing Academy. If in the end the sister figured out and didn''t get to wake up, there would be no loss.

    No matter what, at least my sister has something to gain and can have her own achievements.

    That''s why Huo Wushuang persuaded his sister like this.

    "You are right, but when will the guy wake up?"

    "I haven''t seen him for a long time, he won''t forget me?"

    Huo Wu thought for a while, and felt that what her brother said was right. If she wanted to go to the Wuhun Hall, it seemed that there was really nothing to help her wake up.

    "No, my sister is so beautiful, he can''t forget you!"

    Huo Wushuang said quickly when he heard his sister''s concern.

    If he really forgets you, then this kind of person is not worthy of your liking!

    Huo Wushuang didn''t say the latter sentence directly, but he was right to think so.

    If awakening really forgets his sister Huo Wu, even if her sister likes to awaken again, he will firmly oppose it!

    Such a man is not worth entrusting.

    ...

    "So strong, that kid has actually become a level 72 soul saint!"

    In a town in the Star Luo Empire, Flanders looked incredulous after learning about the current situation of his awakening.

    Waking up to this level, he is about to catch up with him!

    And with the terrifying combat power of awakening, he should no longer be a awakened opponent.

    It''s only been a few years?

    Thinking of the horrible talent of awakening, and looking at Yu Xiaogang, who was always decadent in front of him, Flanders had to feel sorry for Yu Xiaogang.

    If Yu Xiaogang was able to regain Awakening as a disciple in the first place, how could this be?

    "Is he level 72?"

    After hearing the current level of awakening, Yu Xiaogang was also slightly stunned.

    Even if he is decadent, he knows how terrifying it is to wake up at this age and reach this level ~ www.novelhall.com~ Even his most proud disciple, Tang San, can''t match it!

    "Yeah, it''s a truly remarkable achievement. Even if Xiao San is a twin martial soul, it seems that it is better to wake up!"

    Flander said with emotion.

    "No, if Xiao San can perfect the spirit ring of perhaps two martial arts, the future will definitely be better than Awakening!"

    Upon hearing Flander''s words, Yu Xiaogang directly retorted.

    Although he was also shocked at the speed of his awakening, he didn''t want to agree when he heard someone say that Tang San was inferior to others.

    And in his heart, he always thinks so.

    His disciple Tang San is the best.

    The twin martial arts souls are innately full of soul power, and they are the strongest talent!

    Awakening is nothing more than an ordinary-talented spirit master with the third level of innate spirit power. No matter how strong it is now, Tang San''s strength will still be stronger in the future.

    "You also said that, then it is necessary for Xiao San''s two martial arts to hunt down the spirit ring perfectly!"

    "Before Xiaosan can''t do it, it''s definitely better to wake up!"

    Flender sighed and retorted Yu Xiaogang.

    Talent is always just a talent, and the ability to turn talent into strength is the most important thing!

    In the past, he also felt that Tang San''s talent was invincible. He was born with full spirit power and was a twin martial soul. There was nothing stronger than such a talent. Moreover, Tang San''s calm performance made him believe that Tang San''s future was limitless.

    However, compared with the achievements of Awakening now, he felt that even if Tang San was better in the future, even if he became a Title Douluo, the second martial arts would perfectly absorb the spirit ring, and it would not be comparable to Awakening.

    Awakening is not only strong, but more importantly, it is the innovation of Awakening, as well as the changes and contributions made to the entire Douluo Continent.

    Those achievements cannot be measured and compared by strength!

 v2 Chapter 262ï¼š His Royal Highness the Son

    After officially becoming the next Pope Queen of the Spirit Hall, that is, the Saint Son of the Spirit Hall, plus the prestige obtained by Awakening, the power of Awakening in the Hall of Souls increased a lot in an instant.

    In the original book, it was Hu Liena who was determined to be the next pope and the saint of Wuhun Hall!

    Now, waking up and becoming a saint son, naturally there is nothing wrong with Hu Liena.

    Many things wake up to be able to participate in decision-making.

    The Spirit Palace has always been doing things about splitting and disintegrating the two empires and wooing kingdoms within the two empires.

    As early as a few years ago, within the borders of the two empires, some kingdoms rebelled against the empire''s orders and no longer obeyed some of the empire''s orders.

    "The time is ripe now. It''s time for those kingdoms to declare independence and rebel against the empire they were originally in!"

    "Letting the two empires into chaos is tantamount to making our Wuhun Temple stronger in disguise!"

    "As for those sects and academies, those who can be wooed must be wooed as soon as possible, and those who are sure that can''t be wooed, we must find a way to get rid of them, and we must not let them block the pace of our Spirit Hall!

    "Yes, after all these are done, it will be the time when our Spirit Hall establishes the Spirit Empire!"

    "..."

    In the meeting room of the Spirit Hall, the bishops of the various parties, the Platinum Bishop, are all high-ranking members of the Spirit Hall, and they are now discussing the direction behind the Hall of Spirits.

    The Spirit Hall was going to award the establishment of an empire, Bibi Dong had already told them before, and everyone was very supportive of it.

    Because they also felt that the Wuhun Palace now had the strength to unify the mainland, and after unifying the mainland, it would definitely need the empire to manage it.

    What they originally wanted was to support an empire, but what they supported would naturally not make up for the establishment of an empire by themselves!

    "Teacher, those colleges still have sects, let me be responsible for drawing in!"

    Wake up and put forward his own ideas in a timely manner.

    Having just been identified as the next pope, he naturally needs to perform.

    "are you sure?"

    "The academies and sects that can be drawn to by our Wuhun Palace are basically already relying on us, and the rest are not so easy to draw over!"

    Bibi Dong saw the awakening who stood up and asked for orders. He didn''t agree or disagree. He just warned him to wake up.

    The rest can be said to belong to diehards, and it is basically difficult to be persuaded.

    For example, the major element academies, and the Three Sects, until now, no force is willing to take refuge in the Wuhun Palace.

    On the contrary, the so-called Lower Four Sects had basically taken refuge in the Spirit Hall, and now the Lower Four Sects followed the orders of the Spirit Hall.

    On the contrary, there are some sects that can''t even compare with the next four sects, very hard-spirited, and always refuse to succumb to the Martial Soul Palace.

    For example, Haotianzong once attached to the sect, four single attribute families.

    Because of this, they were all severely suppressed by the Spirit Hall, and their lives were not good.

    However, the Wuhun Temple was just suppressing them, and did not arbitrarily get rid of them.

    After all, no matter how strong those sects and families are, the Spirit Hall does not put them too much in their eyes. A power that Title Douluo doesn''t have, can the Spirit Hall take it seriously?

    Unprovoked shots to eradicate them will only arouse the anger of other sects and force other forces to unite.

    This is not what Wuhundian wanted to see, so those sect families and Wuhundian were just suppressing but not eradicating them.

    Once the last three sects have been settled, it will not be too late to slowly clean up those forces.

    "Well, teacher, I want to try!"

    Wake up nodded, confirming.

    "Well, those stubborn guys are left, I''ll give you a try!"

    "It happens that I also borrowed you to see their attitude, so that we can decide our future actions!"

    "Before the two empires, the first three cases must be resolved!"

    When Bibi Dong heard the words of awakening, he did not object, and directly agreed.

    I also used the hands of awakening to finally test the attitude of those sects, mainly the three sects, and the others do not matter.

    If they are not acquainted yet, Bibi Dong is ready to get rid of the last three cases first.

    After solving the last three sects, the remaining sect families are not to be feared!

    If Qian Renxue can successfully occupy the Heaven Dou Empire, it will undoubtedly be better. After Qian Renxue has completely mastered the Heaven Dou Empire, the Wuhun Temple will be able to take advantage of the situation and take the Heaven Dou Empire into the bag.

    Then the last remaining Star Luo Empire would definitely not be able to turn the waves, and it was inevitable that it would be annexed by the Spirit Hall.

    "I let Elder Ju and Elder Ghost follow you, be careful!"

    Then, Bibi Dong assigned Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo to Suwaken.

    If you go to a place like Shangsanzong without Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo behind you, Bibi Dong can''t worry.

    With the awakening of current fame and importance to the Spirit Hall, it is very likely that they will be targeted by the major forces. If they are found alone, they will definitely be intercepted.

    "Yes, thank you teacher!"

    Awakening naturally agreed, he wouldn''t dare to go without Ju Douluo or Ghost Douluo following.

    "Under the crown of the Pope, rest assured, we will protect His Royal Highness the Son!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo also stood up and promised.

    The bishops of the various parties also have no opinion on this, just to see if the awakening is really capable.

    The remaining forces, especially the upper three, are not so easy to win over.

    If you want to try to wake up, then try to wake up.

    But they also know that even if the awakening fails, it will actually not affect the awakening.

    With the performance shown before waking up, it was enough to wake up and sit firmly in the position of the Saint Child of the Spirit Hall.

    ...

    On this trip, Su Xing still only took his disciple Zhu Zhuqing.

    Hu Liena is still practicing in retreat to solve the influence of the field of killing gods.

    Ye Lingling has now become a very important member of the Wuhun Hall, sitting in the Wuhun Hall, helping to heal the wounded.

    As Ye Lingling''s level increased, her healing ability became stronger and stronger. Now the 55th-level Soul King, she can effectively heal even the Soul Sage''s injuries.

    Now Ye Lingling''s reputation in the Wuhun Hall is also very high, and she is very popular with everyone.

    Because of Ye Lingling''s presence, they were guaranteed. As long as they didn''t die on the spot in the battle outside, they could receive Ye Lingling''s effective treatment after returning.

    Except for the disabled Ye Lingling who could not recover from the broken hand and foot, Ye Lingling could heal all the injuries.

    A lot of treatment is also very helpful to Ye Lingling''s cultivation.

 v2 Chapter 263ï¼š Goodbye fire dance

    "His Royal Highness, where are we going first now?"

    After leaving Wuhun City, Ju Douluo asked curiously to wake up.

    "The Blazing Academy is relatively close, let''s go to Blazing Academy first!"

    Hearing what Ju Douluo said, Su Wake said directly.

    Obviously, before he woke up and set off, he had already figured out where to go first.

    The closest to Wuhun City is Blazing Academy.

    Then there is the Kamikaze Academy, the Botany Academy and the Tianshui Academy, and finally the Thunder Academy!

    These colleges all relied on their relatively high reputation, so they would not give in to the Wuhun Hall at all.

    Not to mention the Spirit Hall, even the Heaven Dou Empire, they did not give in.

    What they want is the independence of the academy, just to exist as an academy and not to participate in the struggle.

    As for the Tiandou Imperial Academy where Suwa once belonged, it clearly belonged to the Tiandou Empire, and Suwa had no intention of wooing him. The arrogance of the people was all served by Emperor Xueye concurrently.

    "Burning College, are you going to meet that Huo Wu?"

    When Zhu Zhuqing heard the words of awakening, he suddenly thought of the woman Huo Wu.

    That woman who is very bold and dared to pursue awakening directly!

    "Yes, by the way, see how that woman is doing now!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, but did not deny it.

    Now, he doesn''t have much interest in collecting beauties. He has enough beauties.

    Huo Wu, he was a bit ambiguous before, as long as Huo Wu still likes him, he will naturally not let Huo Wu disappointed.

    But if Huo Wu changes, it doesn''t matter if he wakes up.

    Because Huo Wu didn''t help him much.

    Although it is a bit of a power to say that, but the current awakening really has no interest in collecting beauties. If you really want to, it depends on the help of the other party.

    For example, Ning Rongrong, if she accepts her, it will help her to wake up a lot, and she doesn''t want to let her wake up.

    Of course, in addition to fancy her identity, she still likes her awakening very much. If she doesn''t like it, no matter how important her identity is, no matter how important it is to him, she won''t accept her awakening.

    First of all, he has to really like it.

    "Humph!"

    Facing Su Xing''s calm answer, Zhu Zhuqing just hummed, and said nothing.

    It was not her turn to say anything.

    It''s just that there is another woman beside her who wants to wake up, and she will inevitably be upset!

    "Tsk tsk..."

    Chrysanthemum Douluo was watching, but he smiled strangely and didn''t say anything.

    He admired the ability to wake up soaking sister paper, even Hu Liena was soaked up by the wake up, and it was also recognized by Bibi Dong.

    This is to wake up good enough, otherwise, if you dare to provoke Hu Liena in the presence of other women, Bibi Dong would have been hacked long ago!

    "What are you laughing at"

    Ghost Douluo gave Ju Douluo angrily.

    "It''s nothing, you''re better off old ghost!"

    Ju Douluo returned Ghost Douluo with a wink, without explaining it in detail.

    The awakening in front, hearing this, couldn''t help but feel a bit cold, and hurriedly took Zhu Zhuqing away with Yujian flying.

    ...

    After half a day, Su Xing took Zhu Zhuqing to Yaoyang City where Blazing Academy was located.

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo also quickly followed.

    That is to say, the awakening waited for them specially, otherwise, the two of them would not be able to keep up with the speed of awakening.

    After entering Yaoyang City, Suwaken did not go directly to Blazing Academy.

    Instead, he took Zhu Zhuqing around in Yaoyang City before coming to Blazing Academy.

    With Wake up, Zhu Zhuqing''s originally depressed mood disappeared, knowing that Wake up still cares about her.

    I woke up and wandered around Yaoyang City, thinking about whether I could shop for one or two things, but there was none at all.

    Many precious or special materials are not necessarily known to soul masters in this world, so they can often buy good things!

    Before waking up, he was asked to collect it everywhere, and indeed a lot of materials were collected, plus the amount that Awaken took from the Wuhun Palace treasury was enough for him to forge a certain number of soul power pistols.

    This time when I went to Qibao Liuli Sect, I was ready to take out a soul power pistol to win over Ning Fengzhi when he woke up.

    Reawakened and believed that Ning Fengzhi should not be able to refuse the spirit power pistol.

    If he is really ready to resist to the end, and is unwilling to succumb to the Spirit Hall, there will be no way to wake up.

    Then when the time comes, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will be destroyed.

    In the original work, when the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was attacked by the Spirit Hall, because there were a large number of hidden weapons made by Tang San, some disciples were proud to survive, and they were not destroyed by the entire army, and many people escaped.

    But now, even though the Qibao Liuli Sect also had a certain degree of cooperation with Tang San, it was far from full of the original work.

    However, the strength of the Spirit Hall was stronger than that of the original book. I regained the belief that if Ning Fengzhi had no interest, he would be attacked by the Spirit Hall this time, and he would definitely not be able to escape.

    It is even possible that, like the original Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, all those left in the sect will be killed.

    After arriving at Blazing Academy, when he learned that the saint son of Wuhun Hall was visiting, the vice president of Blazing Academy came out to greet his awakening in person.

    "Your Excellency Awaken, I didn''t expect to see you, it''s really an honor!"

    "Your soul power fusion skills and ring explosion training system are really amazing!"

    "The students of the school, but all of them regard you as their idol!"

    "..."

    The vice-principal of Blazing Academy, a middle-aged man, led Wake into the school while chatting with Wake.

    He was also telling the truth. When he woke up, he saw the students around who knew he was coming, and they all watched awakening excitedly all around!

    Awakening sensed the opponent''s spirit power, the vice principal''s spirit power level was about 85, and he was a Contra.

    "The vice principal praised..."

    Su Xing watched Blazing Academy while responding to each other.

    Worthy of being the Blazing Academy, the overall building is mainly red, which seems to give people a feeling of scorching heat.

    Especially those students were very enthusiastic, and some sisters even boldly shouted to give birth to monkeys.

    Of course, Awakening ignored them, and there were beautiful sister papers inside, but he didn''t come here to pick up girls!

    "wake!"

    He didn''t stop until he heard a familiar voice.

    Then he woke up and saw Huo Wu''s figure. Compared with three years ago, his figure was just taller and fuller, with little change!

    At this time, Huo Wu saw the awakened figure, and his eyes were full of surprises.

    Huo Wu originally wanted to plunge into Su Xing''s arms, but she stopped abruptly when she realized that she was now a teacher and surrounded by students.

    "It''s been a long time, Huo Wu!"

    "You should be a teacher now, right?"

    Wake up and watched Huo Wu smile, somewhat unimaginable. With Huo Wu''s character, can he teach good students?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 264ï¼š Academic exchange with Huowu

    "Well, I am a senior teacher now!"

    Huo Wu replied with a smile.

    "Are you here to see me?"

    Huo Wu then looked at Su Xing expectantly and asked.

    "Well, yes, I came to see you specially this time!"

    Su Xing responded with a smile.

    He wasn''t a lie, he came here this time, he was going to take a look at Huo Wu''s attitude.

    It looks pretty good now, just by looking at Huo Wu''s situation, she has been waiting for her to wake up!

    In this case, waking up can''t make her sad, right?

    Hearing Wake''s answer, Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, obviously very happy.

    "Vice principal, I''m mainly here this time to watch Huo Wu. For other things, I''ll see you guys later!"

    After that, Su Xing said to the vice principal next to him.

    "Well, that''s good, then I won''t bother you!"

    When the vice principal heard the words of awakening, he smiled and agreed.

    Of course, he doesn''t know if what Wake said is true, but Wake is not in a hurry to find them, it is also a good thing for their school. Their school can first discuss how to deal with the sudden visit of Wake.

    "Wake up, let me show you our school."

    After the vice-principal left, Huo Wu went straight up and took her awakened hand, very active.

    "Okay!"

    Su Xing agreed with a smile, and then moved forward under the leadership of Huo Wu.

    Both Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo didn''t keep up with their wit, they only needed to follow in secret.

    Zhu Zhuqing did not follow up either, and after talking to Su Xing, he went directly to the hotel to practice.

    Although it was very uncomfortable to wake up and continue to provoke the woman, but it was not her turn to take care of it.

    Under the leadership of Huo Wu, Su Xing walked in Blazing Academy. As he walked, Huo Wu also introduced the Blazing Academy, and at the same time told Su Xing of her changes in the past few years.

    Since the end of the competition and after returning to the Blazing Academy, she and her brother Huo Wushuang have stayed at the school together and became teachers in the Blazing Academy.

    Huo Wu''s spirit power level has also reached level 48, which is considered a normal increase speed.

    In the original book, it took two years for Huo Wu to reach the level 53 Soul King.

    Compared with the current awakening Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, they are completely incomparable.

    But this is the normal speed of the soul master''s ascension, awakening is abnormal, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing also have the help of awakening to improve so fast.

    "You are now a level 72 soul saint, I am only level 48!"

    "Wake up, you won''t despise me, will you?"

    Speaking of her current spirit power level, Huo Wu became extremely unconfident.

    In the past, she always thought that no one of her age could beat her, and the first thing she wanted to be a man was to beat her.

    But that kind of request, compared to the achievement of awakening, is simply not worth mentioning, awakening is really excellent.

    Huo Wu is so good that I feel a little inferior!

    "It''s not like the Huo Wu I know. The Huo Wu I know is very confident!"

    Wake up to see Huo Wu''s appearance, can''t help but laugh.

    "Wh... there is, it''s not because you are too good!"

    Huo Wu was a little embarrassed.

    "Don''t worry, I have to ask for a beautiful beauty like you!"

    Wake up with Huo Wu''s hand and smiled.

    "Hmm..." Huo Wu hummed softly when she heard the words of awakening, looking extremely excited.

    "Should... Go to my room and sit down?"

    Soon after, Huo Wu invited Su Xing with a little shyness.

    As soon as he said this, Huo Wu thought of what had happened at the beginning, and Suwa directly took the things she wanted to open the house.

    Thinking of this, even if it is straightforward like her, she is a bit shy.

    But this time, Huo Wu didn''t intend to resist anymore. She had to take the initiative. She worried that if she didn''t take the initiative, she might really lose her awakening.

    Because the awakening is so good, she is afraid that she can''t catch it, and if she doesn''t take the initiative, she is afraid of waking up and forgetting her when she turns her head.

    "Really? Are you sure?"

    When Su Wake heard such a bold invitation from Huo Wu, he suddenly smirked.

    "¡­Ok!"

    Huo Wu saw Wake''s smirk, and knew that if Wake was really allowed to go to her, Wake would definitely hurt her, but Huo Wu still boldly looked directly at Wake''s eyes and responded.

    "It just so happens, I also really want to see a beautiful woman like Huo Wu, what is the room like!"

    After hearing this, Su Xing replied curiously.

    Want to see the room is fake, want to see other is true.

    For example, are the two bears raised by Huo Wu grown up now?

    Huo Wu blushed and led the way, and only when there were other students, did he pretend to be calm and maintain his majesty.

    It was refreshing to wake up this night.

    I also completed an academic exchange with a beautiful woman. UU reading has benefited a lot from the awakening of the hobby of learning.

    Learning is my happiness, I love learning!

    After friendly academic exchanges, Su Xing also took out the fairy grass cockscomb and phoenix sunflower that belonged to Ma Hongjun in the original work and gave it to Huo Wu. This fairy grass is undoubtedly very suitable for Huo Wu.

    After consuming the fairy grass cockscomb and phoenix sunflower, Huo Wu''s martial soul Hokage has also evolved. Her martial soul was originally a group of Hokage, but now it has become a Phoenix Hokage.

    Although it is still Hokage, it has a form.

    The power is naturally stronger than before!

    There is also the level of Huo Wu, directly mentioned to 50, as long as he successfully absorbs the spirit ring, he can become a real soul king.

    It is a pity that the inner alchemy of the ten-headed sun snakes was awakened and ruined. Otherwise, if Huo Wu took the next ten-headed sun snake''s inner alchemy, the martial spirit would definitely be able to evolve further!

    But even so, Huo Wu was excited enough.

    For this reason, Huo Wu also thanked her for waking up and returning more knowledge to her through academic exchanges.

    Well, yes, it''s knowledge!

    It''s definitely not a pose.

    But after completely handing herself over to Awakening, Huo Wu did not speak and Awakened to say that she was going to the Spirit Hall.

    Because Huo Wu knew that Ye Lingling was in the Wuhun Hall, she didn''t really want to go.

    I was arguing with her brother about going to the Wuhun Hall, because I was afraid that she would forget her when she wakes up.

    Now that she knew that she hadn''t forgotten her after Awakening, she didn''t want to get together with Ye Lingling.

    "Wake up, do you have anything else besides seeing me when you come here this time? Is there anything I can help?"

    After waking up the next day, Huo Wu, who was lying in Wake''s arms, asked Wake.

    She just thought, what can help to wake up.

    "Yes, there are, but you can''t help you now!"

 v2 Chapter 265ï¼š Strong

    "Let Blazing Academy become an affiliate of Wuhun Hall?"

    "How is this possible? The college will definitely not agree to it!"

    Huo Wu''s eyes widened when he heard the words of awakening.

    She didn''t expect that the Blazing Academy had such a purpose after waking up.

    This kind of thing, with her current status in Blazing Academy, really can''t help at all.

    "I don''t agree, I have to try it before I know it!"

    Su Xing said with a smile.

    Now, the colleges and universities still have the capital to dare to say that they disagree, and after the Wuhun Palace has resolved all the three sects, the colleges will not be qualified to say that they disagree.

    In the original work, the major colleges were severely suppressed by the Wuhun Hall because they disagreed. They couldn''t even open the school in their original place, so they joined forces to find Shrek Academy.

    Awakening doesn''t mean that the major colleges must be succumbed now, his main goal is still the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.

    In the words of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, because of Yu Xiaogang, Awakening has no good impressions on them, except for Yu Tianheng.

    As for the Clear Sky School, Tang Chen was killed by him, and Tang Hao could be regarded as the one who killed him. He was still planning to kill Tang San, so he never thought of subduing Clear Sky School.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Huo Wu opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She didn''t object to waking up to gather Blazing Academy.

    She was even willing to help, but with her current energy, she really couldn''t help awakening anything!

    "You can''t move easily, just rest obediently, and subdue college affairs, I can do it myself!"

    "Don''t worry, I will not force the academy, if the academy disagrees, then forget it!"

    Seeing Huo Wu''s appearance, Su Xing smiled and comforted the other party.

    "Ok!"

    Hearing that Wake said, Huo Wu didn''t say anything anymore.

    ...

    At noon, Su Xing brought two Title Douluo, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, to the dean''s office.

    "His Royal Highness Saint Child, as well as the two elders of Wuhun Hall, are you here this time not just to see Huo Wu from our academy?"

    The dean of Blazing Academy immediately asked Su Xing directly after seeing the awakening.

    To be honest, seeing Awakening and the two titled Douluos following Awakening, the dean of Blazing Academy is also very stressed, but he represents Blazing Academy, so you can''t persuade him!

    What''s so special, the old man is just a Contra, he actually followed with two Title Douluos, awakening this holy son, the pomp is too big!

    "President, what do you think the future situation of Douluo Continent will be like?"

    Su Xing did not directly answer the dean''s words, but instead asked with a smile.

    Hearing the words of awakening, the dean of Blazing Academy fell silent.

    He knew the purpose of awakening as soon as he spoke.

    Awakening was telling him that in the future the entire Douluo Continent would belong to the Spirit Hall, so Blazing Academy must also obey the Spirit Hall!

    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Wuhun Palace has the ambition to unify the mainland.

    As the dean of one of several colleges, it is impossible for him to fail to see this. Moreover, people from the Spirit Hall had already come to win him over before.

    It''s just that the previous wooing was rejected by him.

    Waking up is the heaviest.

    "His Royal Highness, Blazing Academy is just an academy. The academy never participates in any struggle. It only trains soul masters for the Douluo Continent!"

    After the dean was silent for a while, he looked up at Su Xing and said.

    "The college doesn''t participate, but don''t the students who come out of the college participate?"

    "That''s all right, Wuhun Hall does not need Blazing Academy to give in. As long as the students who graduated from your academy, all join our Wuhun Hall!"

    After hearing this, Su Xing said with a smile.

    In the world, there has never been an absolutely neutral force, and the dean''s words seemed like a joke when he woke up.

    "Our college can''t do this. It is their freedom where students want to go after graduation!"

    When the dean heard the words of awakening, he looked ugly and refused.

    In that case, what is the difference from Blazing Academy''s succumbing to the Martial Soul Palace?

    Awakening aggressive and strong attitude made the Dean''s face very ugly.

    The dean knew that the strength of the Spirit Hall was huge, far beyond the comparison of Blazing Academy.

    But Blazing Academy is not a vegetarian either. It has always been the top academy in Douluo Continent. It has a very high reputation. He is not afraid of what Wuhun Palace would do directly to Blazing Academy, so he dared to refuse to wake up.

    "Well, if the dean is unwilling, then forget it!"

    "For the sake of Huo Wu''s face, I won''t force you!"

    "Elder Ju, Elder Ghost, let''s go!"

    After Wake looked at the other party directly for a while, he smiled disdainfully.

    Then, Wake took Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo directly and left!

    From the dean''s attitude, it is not difficult to wake up, and it is impossible for the other party to give in for the time being.

    The other party is really not afraid of Wuhun Hall. If Wuhun Hall really dares to touch Blazing Academy at this time, it will be very troublesome!

    In the final analysis, there are still many people in Wuhundian, all of them graduated from major colleges Only the colleges have the confidence to reject Wuhundian.

    Even if the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in the original work was almost destroyed, the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect was destroyed, the major colleges refused to succumb to the Wuhun Temple, and the Wuhun Temple did not directly act on the major colleges, but only suppressed it.

    "President, aren''t we afraid to offend the Spirit Hall like this?"

    "The power of the Spirit Hall is getting stronger and stronger, and it will definitely be able to unify the mainland in the future!"

    Seeing that they had awakened and left, the vice president couldn''t help but said with concern.

    "It''s okay, if the Wuhun Temple really does it, it won''t care if our major colleges succumb to it!"

    The dean shook his head, and then said.

    "Well, what the dean said is right, but what I am more worried about is our refusal, which will be offended and wake up!"

    The deputy dean then said, this is what he is more worried about.

    "Don''t worry about this. After a few years, when Huo Wu grows up, just let Huo Wu act as the dean of the Chihuo Academy!"

    The dean laughed again when he heard the words, obviously he had already dealt with it a long time ago.

    "..."

    Hearing what the dean said, the deputy dean was a little speechless.

    After doing it for a long time, it turned out that the dean had left a hand long ago!

    If this is the case, he will no longer be able to sit in the position of the dean, and he will be heartbroken.

    It''s just that he didn''t object to the dean''s decision, and he even felt that the dean''s decision was good.

    If Wuhundian could really unify the mainland in the future, with the relationship between awakening and Huo Wu, letting Huo Wu serve as the dean of Blazing Academy would undoubtedly benefit Blazing Academy even more.

    Worthy of being the dean, scheming!

    "It seems that I am worried for nothing!"

    The deputy dean shook his head and smiled, and put away the worries in his heart.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 266ï¼š Ning Rongrongs changes (2 in 1)

    After leaving Blazing Academy, Wake up and proceed to the next goal, Kamikaze Academy.

    In the end, like Blazing Academy, Shenfeng Academy was not willing to succumb to Wuhun Hall!

    This is also very normal. The several colleges are all arrogant. In the original work, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was defeated and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed. They all dared to reject the Spirit Hall, let alone the current one.

    They are not willing to succumb to another person.

    Waking up is not so capable yet!

    Of course, the main thing is that the real goal of awakening is not them, so they don''t care too much about whether they are willing to give in.

    In the Kamikaze Academy, Su Xing also saw Feng Xiaotian.

    He also heard about Feng Xiaotian''s practice of Yu Xiaogang''s ring-breaking theory.

    He also knew that the back of Feng Xiaotian had also purchased the soul power forging technique he created from the black market, and was able to continue to upgrade and practice.

    But Wake up did not go to Feng Xiaotian, there was no need, although the other party was a genius, but for the current Wake up, he was just an insignificant person.

    Solicit each other? Wake up has no interest in recruiting someone who likes her own woman!

    Kill each other? It''s not that far, just ignore the other party.

    "This guy!"

    Feng Xiaotian looked at the back of Wake and left, gritted his teeth a bit.

    He could feel it, awake to see him, and ignored him directly!

    This made Feng Xiaotian, who was still thinking of thanking Awakening for the soul power training technique that saved his cultivation career, suddenly didn''t want to thank for Awakening.

    Before, he wanted to thank him for waking up, although the soul power training technique he cultivated was bought from the black market at his own expense.

    But it was created by awakening anyway, and he felt that it was necessary to thank for awakening.

    Only after seeing the attitude of Su Wake completely ignoring him, Feng Xiaotian still has the heart to say thank you!

    Sure enough, I still hate that man.

    Seeing Wakeup left cleanly, he also breathed a sigh of relief. There is no need to worry about whether to go up and thank Wakeup for a while.

    This is his own rush to leave!

    "I don''t know how this guy cultivated, this is a Level 72 Soul Saint!"

    "Even if you have practiced the Soul Power Body Forging Technique, you still don''t have this speed at all!"

    Thinking of the current level of awakening, Feng Xiaotian was even weaker.

    At the same time, he also had some doubts. He also practiced soul power physical training, so he knew that soul power physical training only strengthened the physical strength of the soul master, allowing the soul master who blasted the ring to continue to practice and upgrade. It''s right to increase the speed.

    Is it really because the awakening talent is too terrifying?

    Feng Xiaotian had to think so.

    He had always thought he was a genius before, but when compared with Awakening, he really felt that he was not a shit.

    ...

    Feng Xiaotian''s suffocation, awakening did not know, and did not care.

    After failing at the Kamikaze Academy, Su Xing went to the Botany Academy, Tianshui Academy and Thunder Academy.

    Without exception, several colleges refused to succumb to the Wuhun Hall, even if the saint son who was Awakened came to win in person, it was the same.

    There is no accident when I wake up, just take a stroll around!

    At the same time, let several colleges and universities get to know themselves, and we will talk about the future.

    And wake up''s actions to visit various colleges successively, also let all the forces know.

    In this regard, some people wanted to get rid of the saint son who was very important to Wuhun Temple, but some people disagreed.

    The reason why I want to get rid of Awakening is obvious, I don''t like Wuhun Palace because Awakening continues to grow stronger.

    The things created by Awakening are all too powerful. They are afraid that Awakening will develop and create something to make the Spirit Hall even stronger!

    Those who opposed, actually knew the importance of awakening to the Wuhun Palace.

    Eliminating the awakening is definitely a huge loss for the Wuhun Palace.

    However, if you do that, those who oppose it will worry that it will completely break with the Wuhun Temple, and the peace on the bright side will not be maintained!

    They are not yet ready to fight against Wuhun Palace.

    "Indecision, it''s no wonder that the Spirit Hall has been bullied all these years!"

    "If this continues, the Spirit Hall will only get stronger and stronger, and our sect and the empire will only get weaker and weaker!"

    Ning Fengzhi in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was rather angry and scolded those who opposed it.

    Although he admired the person Wake up more, Ning Fengzhi knew very well what Wakeup''s existence meant to Wuhun Palace.

    "What you said is correct, but everyone is not ready to go to war with Wuhun Palace!"

    "Between the two empires, a union has not yet been reached, and it is not advisable to go to war with the Spirit Hall at this time!"

    Bone Douluo nodded when hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, and then said.

    "Hey, you are right!"

    Ning Fengzhi sighed, he knew this too.

    It''s just that he is very anxious, and the development of the situation on the mainland now makes him very irritable.

    He saw the strength of the Wuhun Temple, and saw that if this continues, the two empires will end sooner or later.

    At that time, their sect was bound to be under the control of the Spirit Hall, and could no longer maintain a superior posture!

    Ning Fengzhi definitely didn''t want the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to fall into that situation, but no matter what he tried, he couldn''t find how to contend with the powerful Spirit Hall.

    The situation in the mainland now depends on when the Spirit Hall can no longer be restrained, and the initiative in the battle is completely in the hands of the Spirit Hall.

    The alliance between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire also always made him angry.

    He didn''t know how the two empires got together, and until now, they haven''t been able to achieve a union.

    We all know that we must unite, and we also have the intention to unite, but it hasn''t been achieved yet!

    "The most important thing is Tian Dou and Xing Luo. Even now, they have not been able to formally unite!"

    Ning Fengzhi sighed.

    "Fortunately, in the past year, Emperor Xueye¡¯s body is getting worse and worse. The power of the empire will soon be taught to Prince Xueqinghe to take care of it. I believe that with Xueqinghe¡¯s ability, the two empires will be formed. The alliance between the two can be done!"

    Talking about this, Ning Fengzhi is not so pessimistic.

    Naturally, he wouldn''t say such things outside, and he seemed disrespectful to Emperor Xueye.

    It''s just that in his own sect, Ning Fengzhi has nothing to dare to say!

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t know the true identity of Xue Qinghe, otherwise, he would know how ridiculous his thoughts were.

    "Sect Master, the saint son of the Spirit Hall, and two titled Douluo Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo have come to our sect!"

    While Ning Fengzhi was talking with Jian Douluo Bone Douluo, a report from the sect disciple suddenly came from outside.

    "Wake up that kid, he''s here again!"

    Ning Fengzhi stood up when he heard the disciple outside.

    "I see, take them to the lobby!"

    Ning Fengzhi responded and asked the disciples outside to take them to the hall.

    "Yes, Sovereign!"

    When the sect disciple outside heard this, he turned and left.

    "Fengzhi, what are you going to do? You don''t want to do it, do you?"

    Bone Douluo asked Ning Fengzhi.

    Just now, Ning Fengzhi was still scolding those who were against getting rid of Awakening for indecision, so Bone Douluo was very worried that Ning Fengzhi would choose to do it.

    "Even if you want to do it, you definitely can''t do it in our sect!"

    Sword Douluo also spoke, and said the most important point.

    If Ning Fengzhi chooses to do it, he will support it, but he absolutely does not support doing it in the sect.

    "And if you want to do it, you must also get rid of the two titled Douluo Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, so that the news cannot be leaked, or our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect cannot withstand the revenge of the Spirit Hall!"

    "This is very difficult. Without the cooperation of other sects, it would be difficult for us to completely keep the two Title Douluos!"

    Jian Douluo continued, he supported all the decisions of Ning Fengzhi, but he didn''t want Ning Fengzhi to make decisions blindly and impulsively.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not that reckless yet!"

    "Before the two empires formally coalesce, moving the soul hall saint child will only make our sect become passive, and let the soul hall have an excuse to deal with us!"

    Ning Fengzhi waved his hand, a little helpless.

    He was still talking about those who opposed it, but now it was his turn, but he didn''t dare to really do anything to wake up.

    It would be okay if you could get rid of Awakening unconsciously. The problem is that there are two Title Douluo protecting them. It is impossible to get rid of Awakening without disturbing them. !

    He believed that Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo, with his assistance, would have no problem killing Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, but if they wanted to run, it would be difficult for them all to stay.

    So no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to get rid of the awakening in secret.

    ...

    "Wake up, why have you come to our sect again?"

    "And Zhuqing, it''s great to see you again!"

    On the way to the Seven Treasure Glazed Lizong Hall when he was awakened, he ran out when he learned that Ning Rongrong had come to his awakening.

    She didn''t know why, but when she heard that Su woke up, she ran out uncontrollably.

    Ning Rongrong greeted Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing separately, but completely ignored the two titled Douluo Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo behind him.

    Ning Rongrong didn''t deliberately ignore it, it was just a powerful person at the level of Title Douluo, and it seemed to her to be that way, there was nothing to be fussed about and paid special attention to.

    This was also normal. Ning Rongrong was in the sect, and he could see Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo every day. He naturally had no fear of Title Douluo.

    "Ning Rongrong, you still haven''t changed much as before!"

    Su Xing looked at Ning Rongrong and joked with a smile.

    As for where Su Xing said that there has been no change, he was not prepared to say it outright, so as not to hit Ning Rongrong.

    "Rongrong, long time no see!"

    Zhu Zhuqing also smiled and greeted Ning Rongrong, and then was forced to step forward and hug Ning Rongrong.

    Ning Rongrong rushed towards her enthusiastically, she couldn''t push away, right?

    And she was really happy to see Ning Rongrong!

    "Zhuqing, wake up, you didn''t come to see me specially, did you?"

    Ning Rongrong asked Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing again after speaking with Zhu Zhuqing about continuing to meet again for a long time.

    "You can say that, I really came here specially for you this time!"

    Su Xing Wenyan blinked at Ning Rongrong and said with a smile.

    "Ah, really?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ning Rongrong''s heart beat fiercely, and he panicked a little inexplicably.

    "Well, didn''t you say before that whoever helped you find the fairy grass that evolved the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda would marry someone? I''m here to ask you if you want to keep your promise?"

    Wake up with a smile, and once again said what Ning Rongrong had said before.

    "I..." Ning Rongrong blushed at the words of waking up. She didn''t know if waking up was joking, or if she really came to ask her to fulfill her promise.

    Ning Rongrong only knew that she was panicking now, and didn''t know how to answer her words to wake up!

    Her mood at this time is also very complicated, there are panic, some at a loss, and some excitement, anyway, she is not angry.

    If it hadn''t been for the fact that Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing had already existed in Awakening, Ning Rongrong felt that he would definitely agree!

    "No You already have Lingling and Zhuqing, of course that promise doesn¡¯t count!"

    "Furthermore, your immortal grass was exchanged for our sect''s secret method. It was not given to me, so that promise can''t be counted!"

    Thinking that Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing already had Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong snorted, explaining his attitude.

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing already have Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, still want to make her idea? no way!

    If there is no other woman to wake up, she can consider it.

    "Okay, forget it, I''m just kidding!"

    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, he woke up and shrugged, and had to say that he was joking.

    "Humph!"

    Ning Rongrong didn''t know why when Hearing Su Xing said that, she suddenly became very upset.

    "Zhuqing, you think he is so hateful when he wakes up, you make fun of me, do you care about him?"

    Ning Rongrong, who was unhappy, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and sued.

    "I can''t control him!"

    Zhu Zhuqing also turned his head and glanced sideways to wake up, and said angrily.

    She can''t care about waking up, but it doesn''t prevent her from showing her dissatisfaction to the awakening messenger.

    The previous Huo Wu was, and now Ning Rongrong is naturally.

    Even if Ning Rongrong is her best friend and sister, she doesn''t want to wake up with another woman!

    "..."

    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Ning Rongrong opened his mouth and wanted to say that you are too useless.

    Just thinking of Zhu Zhuqing''s experience, thinking of the help that Awakening helped Zhu Zhuqing, she understood Zhu Zhuqing''s weakness in front of Awakening!

    And it''s too good to wake up.

    "By the way, wake up, how exactly did you cultivate? You are a Level 72 Soul Sage when you are only 18 years old?"

    Thinking of the excellence of Su Xing, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but asked Su Xing face to face with curiosity.

 v2 Chapter 267ï¼š Extremely arrogant

    "..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ning Rongrong said that he wanted to hit someone!

    is so easy to get, as if upgrading is really easy.

    Where can she put her face, who hasn''t reached the soul king yet?

    "Zhuqing, how many spirit power levels are you now?"

    Ning Rongrong said that he didn''t want to be awake, so he turned around and asked Zhu Zhuqing to get comfort from Zhu Zhuqing and convince himself that he was still a genius.

    "Level 57!"

    was just a fluttering sentence from Zhu Zhuqing, which immediately made Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened.

    "What? You are already level 57?"

    Ning Rongrong looked unbelievable. He woke up because he went to the killing capital to upgrade so quickly. Why did Zhu Zhuqing?

    I remember when I first entered Shrek Academy, Zhu Zhuqing''s level was lower than her.

    Now, is it so much more than her?

    Is she really too lazy?

    Ning Rongrong, who was a little complacent about himself at level 49, and soon reached 50 to become a soul king, instantly lost his thoughts of showing off.

    It''s a shame to say it!

    "Zhuqing can improve so fast, that is Zhuqing is hard enough and hard enough, Rongrong, you don''t have level 50 now, right?"

    "No, Rong Rong, you should be more diligent, now your martial spirit has evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and your talent is not weak at all!"

    Su Xing smiled and complimented Zhu Zhuqing, and then ridiculed Ning Rongrong.

    Although Ning Rongrong didn''t say anything, he could still sense that Ning Rongrong''s current spirit power level had never reached the level of the 50th soul king.

    To be honest, this is really low.

    Of course, compared to the spirit masters of the same age in the Douluo Continent, it is a good enough cultivation speed to make people look up to, but compared to waking them up, it is indeed a bit slow.

    "Huh, I don''t need you to say it!"

    Ning Rongrong snorted when he heard the words of awakening.

    I have secretly decided in my heart that starting from today, I must work hard to cultivate.

    Otherwise, Zhu Zhuqing would be awakened and they would pull too much away, it seemed she was too useless!

    She wants to save face. She used to belong to the same academy, and everyone is the same age. It would be too embarrassing to be pulled too much.

    After regaining consciousness, Ning Rongrong stopped talking to Wakeup anymore. He just pulled Zhu Qianqian to talk, while leading the way.

    Soon, they came to the hall of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School under the leadership of Ning Rongrong.

    Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were already waiting in the hall.

    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know why you came to our sect this time?"

    After the two sides met and greeted each other, Ning Fengzhi asked Su Xing.

    Hearing his father''s question, Ning Rongrong became nervous at first, a little afraid to wake up and say what he had said before.

    "Sect Master Ning, I am here this time for the cooperation between the Wuhun Hall and the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect!"

    Su Xing smiled, knowing what he was coming for.

    Ning Rongrong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that what Su Xing said was not what he said before, and at the same time gave Su Xing a vaguely annoyed look.

    She knows that this is definitely the purpose of waking up this time. The remarks before waking up are clearly to tease her!

    "Oh? How can our sect and Wuhundian cooperate?"

    "His Royal Highness, you should know that there is no possibility of cooperation between our sect and Wuhun Hall!"

    Ning Fengzhi''s expression remained unchanged when he heard the words of awakening. After a faint smile, he asked Su Xing.

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, Elder Ghost, and Zhuqing, please wait for me outside first!"

    Su Xing did not say directly, but instead opened his mouth to support Ju Douluo and the others!

    "Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, and Rongrong, please go outside first!"

    Ning Fengzhi saw Su Xing Zhikai Ju Douluo and the others, he also turned his head and spoke to Jian Douluo and the others.

    Even after waking up, he dared to separate Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. He didn''t dare to have any reason. This is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, which is his chassis.

    "What? Is there anything I can''t listen to?"

    Ning Rongrong murmured a bit of dissatisfaction when he saw it, but when the dissatisfaction returned, Ning Rongrong still snorted and then turned his head and walked out.

    "His Royal Highness, then we will go out!"

    Ju Douluo smiled, and then walked out with Ghost Douluo first, and Zhu Zhuqing slowly followed.

    "Then we go out too!"

    Sword Douluo took a look at Wake, nodded to Ning Fengzhi, and then retreated with Bone Douluo.

    Go outside to look at the two titled Douluo Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    In the lobby, soon there were only two people, Su Xing and Ning Fengzhi!

    "Okay, Your Royal Highness, now we are the two of us, we can say anything!"

    Ning Fengzhi immediately spoke to Reawakening.

    He really wants to know what Su Xing said, their sect, there is no possibility of cooperating with Wuhundian!

    "Sect Master Ning, we know that people don''t talk secretly. Wuhun Hall has the ambition to unify the mainland. I believe you will not fail to see it!"

    Wake up looking at Ning Fengzhi, and slowly speak.

    This kind of thing can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye, and it is okay to wake up and say it directly.

    In many places, I can''t say it yet, and the Wuhun Palace doesn''t dare to be too blatant.

    But now there are only Awakening and Ning Fengzhi. Everyone is a clear-hearted person, so there is nothing left to say.

    "Why? Wuhundian can''t help but want to do it?"

    Ning Fengzhi Wenyan is not surprising at all Hearing a laugh.

    As he said, Ning Fengzhi also watched the awakening reaction, and wanted to see from the awakening reaction whether the Wuhun Palace was about to start.

    "Sect Master Ning don''t worry, the action of Wuhun Palace is not so fast!"

    Su Xing smiled faintly, and then continued: "But Sect Master Ning should know that the Wuhun Palace action will happen sooner or later!"

    "So I want to ask Sect Master Ning on behalf of the Spirit Hall. At that time, is Sect Master Ning sure to stand on the opposite side of the Spirit Hall?"

    Then, Wake also looked at Ning Fengzhi seriously and asked.

    "You didn''t come to work with me today, you came to force me to speak up?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ning Fengzhi remained calm, not angry, but smiled slowly.

    The intention of waking up was not beyond his expectation, so he would not be moved.

    "If Ning Zong mainly thinks so, that''s okay!"

    regained consciousness and smiled again.

    Attitude can be described as extremely arrogant.

    Wake up is also determined, no matter what his attitude, Ning Fengzhi here dare not do anything to him.

    And if you do it, don¡¯t you know who the victim is?

    Awaken Title Douluo would dare to fight, completely unafraid of such an auxiliary soul sage as Ning Fengzhi.

    Really want to do it, the dangerous one will only be Ning Fengzhi!

    Ning Fengzhi heard the words of awakening, and his expression suddenly became fierce.

    ¡­¡­

    Book Reading House

 v2 Chapter 268ï¼š Sovereign, times have changed

    "His Royal Highness, if you want to talk about this, then you don''t have to say it again. It is impossible for our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to become an affiliate of the Martial Soul Palace!"

    After that, Ning Fengzhi looked directly at Wake and snorted.

    "I believe Sect Master Ning must be able to tell. With the current situation in the Douluo Continent, the Spirit Hall already possesses the strength to unify the continent. Even if the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire add up, plus your sects, Nor is it an opponent of Wuhun Palace!"

    "Over 70% of the soul masters in the entire Douluo Continent belong to the Spirit Hall, and more than half of the titled Douluo level powerhouses!"

    "Wuhundian unification of the mainland is the general trend!"

    "Anything that stands in the way of this general trend will be crushed!"

    "Even if Sect Master Ning is not thinking about yourself and the sect, he should think about Rongrong!"

    "Or Sect Master Ning feels that with the current strength of the Spirit Hall, the mainland can not be unified?"

    Su Xing smiled faintly, ignoring Ning Fengzhi''s anger, and slowly spoke again.

    "Humph!"

    "I admit that the strength of the Spirit Hall is very strong, but it will not be so easy for the Spirit Hall to unify the mainland!"

    Ning Fengzhi coldly snorted again. He didn''t deny whether the Spirit Hall had that ability, but that even if the Spirit Hall had that strength, he didn''t want to unify the mainland so simply.

    "Sect Master Ning, I can tell you, it''s actually not as difficult as you think!"

    "I also came to persuade Sect Master Ning because of Rongrong''s face. It is unrealistic for Sect Master Ning to maintain the uppermost right of the Three Sects!"

    "Many times, knowing that they are invincible and unwilling to compromise will only bring more serious consequences!"

    Su Xing shook his head, speaking more directly and even more rudely.

    "What are the serious consequences? Can the Wuhun Hall still destroy the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?"

    Ning Fengzhi''s expression became more difficult to look at listening to the words that Awakening was unceremoniously full of threats.

    "What do you think of Sect Master Ning?"

    Su Xing looked directly at Ning Fengzhi''s eyes, and asked faintly.

    "..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth. Although he was very reluctant to admit it, he knew that if the Wuhun Palace really planned to attack the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, it would definitely be possible.

    It''s just that he believes that the Spirit Hall would not do that. If that happens, the Spirit Hall will suffer heavy losses!

    Their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, in the case of Clear Sky Sect, but now the largest sect on the Douluo Continent, the strength is not weak at all.

    "Sect Master Ning, let me show you something!"

    Su Xing looked at Ning Fengzhi who was still about to refute, and interrupted Ning Fengzhi first, then took out a soul power pistol and threw it to Ning Fengzhi.

    Ning Fengzhi reached out and took it.

    "what is this?"

    Ning Fengzhi looked at the soul power pistol in his hand. He was a little unsure, so he didn''t know what he was going to do when he woke up.

    "This is the latest weapon I developed for the Wuhun Hall, the soul power pistol, Sect Master Ning can try to input soul power into it!"

    "Don''t point your gun at yourself!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then briefly introduced the soul power pistol to Sect Master Ning.

    "New weapons?"

    Ning Fengzhi held it in his hand with a solemn expression.

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t dare to underestimate it when he heard that it was researched by Awakening. When he heard the power of the soul power pistol, Ning Fengzhi was even more shocked.

    Can he use it in his hand and launch a Contra-level attack?

    how can that be?

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t believe it.

    After that, Ning Fengzhi followed Su Xing''s words, pointed the muzzle in one direction, and input soul power.

    Soon, Ning Fengzhi could perceive that the soul power he had output was condensed in the soul power pistol, and finally exploded with a bang.

    boom!

    Ning Fengzhi clearly saw that a beam of spirit power burst out of the muzzle in his hand, so fast that he couldn''t believe it.

    At that kind of speed, he himself didn''t have the slightest confidence to avoid it anyway.

    boom!

    Immediately after, Ning Fengzhi saw that under the attack he launched, a pillar in the hall was directly penetrated, breaking a hole with a big mouth.

    Just attacking the dead object, the wound created is not big, Ning Fengzhi can''t judge for the time being whether its destructive power is at the level of the Contra, just as Wake said.

    But the speed at which the spirit power beam shot out just now really shocked him.

    The most important thing is how to use the soul power pistol.

    too easy!

    This is the most terrifying place.

    It only needs to input spirit power to launch an attack, and no spirit ability is needed, which means that as long as it is a spirit master, it can use this kind of spirit power pistol.

    "boom!"

    "Sect Master, are you okay?"

    The movement caused by the spirit power pistol immediately alarmed Sword Douluo and the others outside.

    Four Douluo dashed into the inside one after another.

    Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo appeared beside Ning Fengzhi, and Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo appeared beside Wake!

    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing then ran in anxiously.

    "It''s all right, don''t get excited!"

    Ning Fengzhi waved his hand, indicating that it was okay, not that there was a conflict.

    "Uncle Jian, whether you come in, come and help me test the power of this weapon!"

    Afterwards, Ning Fengzhi said to Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo.

    "His Royal Highness, don''t you mind?" Then, Ning Fengzhi also asked to wake up.

    "No problem, you are free!"

    Su Xing shrugged and said it didn''t matter.

    "What weapon?"

    Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, and Ning Rongrong, looked at the spirit power pistol in Ning Fengzhi''s hand, a little confused.

    Ju Douluo and the others didn''t have any surprised expressions. They knew the power of the spirit power pistol very well.

    Especially Zhu Zhuqing, under the guidance of her awakening, her main attack method now is the soul power pistol.

    She was just a little surprised, Su Xing actually took out the spirit power pistol.

    "Uncle Bone, try your best defense and see what level of power this weapon has reached!"

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t explain much, he said directly to Bone Douluo.

    Because he doesn''t know how to explain it, he is not very clear yet, direct testing is the best.

    "Okay, come on!"

    Bone Douluo heard Ning Fengzhi say so, so he stopped asking more questions and stood directly in front of Ning Fengzhi.

    "Bone Douluo, you''d better use the Martial Spirit Real Body, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it!"

    Seeing Bone Douluo just standing calmly in front of Ning Fengzhi, without prior blessing of defense, he woke up and smiled and reminded Ghost Douluo.

    The strength of the Contra-level attack, even a titled Douluo, could be killed directly without defense.

    "metropolitan!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bone Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked his opinion. He would not listen to awakening.

    "Uncle Bone should do the same. His Royal Highness said that this weapon can be launched in my hand and can launch a Contra-level attack. If it is true, Uncle Bone would better defend it!"

    Ning Fengzhi thought for a while, but didn''t object. If Su Xing said that it was true, it would be very dangerous if Bone Douluo was not defensive.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 269ï¼š Shock

    "Seventh Soul Ability!"

    "Martial Soul True Body!"

    Seeing that Ning Fengzhi had said so, Bone Douluo didn''t hesitate, and at this time, he displayed his Martial Spirit Real Body.

    A bone dragon with only bones left, then appeared under Bone Douluo''s call.

    Bone Douluo didn''t say much, he just hovered the Bone Dragon around him for defense.

    "Uncle Bone be careful!"

    Seeing that Bone Douluo was ready, Ning Fengzhi raised the spirit power pistol in his hand and shot Bone Douluo.

    boom!

    With a bang, a spirit power beam erupted from the spirit power pistol, and instantly hit the bone dragon torso in front of Bone Douluo.

    boom!

    A bone of the Bone Dragon, under the attack of the soul power pistol, cracked open with a click, cracking a series of fine marks, almost broken.

    "So fast!"

    "Strong attack power too!"

    Seeing the speed and power displayed by the spirit power pistol, the look of Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo changed.

    can cause such damage on Bone Douluo''s Wuhunzhen, its attack power is not weak at all.

    "Sect Master, the attack power of this weapon has indeed reached the level of Contra!"

    "Very strong!"

    After experiencing the power of the soul power pistol, Bone Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi happily, with a solemn expression.

    was just a weapon, he didn''t even feel that Ning Fengzhi had used so much spirit power, he possessed such destructive power, and the things in Bone Douluo''s heart were very shocking.

    Not only him, but also the Sword Douluo on one side. He was also very aware of the defenses of Bone Douluo¡¯s spirit body, so he also knew that the attack that Ning Fengzhi just released with a spirit power pistol did indeed reach that of the Soul Douluo. level.

    Actually, there was no need for Bone Douluo to speak. After seeing the damage caused by the spirit power pistol, Ning Fengzhi''s expression changed.

    How could he not know the defense of Bone Douluo Wuhun''s real body?

    "His Royal Highness, how many weapons do you have in the Wuhun Hall?"

    Then, Ning Fengzhi turned his head to look at awakening, and asked solemnly.

    He wants to know how many such weapons are left in the Wuhun Hall.

    If there are really many, then with this brand new weapon, the spirit masters of the world can hardly contend with the Spirit Hall.

    "What do you think of Sect Master Ning?" Su Xing smiled slightly, without directly explaining the number of spirit power pistols.

    "I just want to tell Sect Master Ning that the times have changed, and the appearance of this weapon will definitely change the way the entire continent fights!"

    "And in the Wuhun Temple that has mastered this weapon, no one can wish to stop its pace!"

    "Sect Master Ning saw this, are you sure he still stands on the opposite side of the Wuhun Hall?"

    "You Qibao Glazed Sect, don''t you want to have such a weapon?"

    Su Xing continued to speak lightly.

    Su Xing said so much, just to tell Ning Fengzhi that the times have changed.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ning Fengzhi fell silent immediately.

    The appearance of the soul power pistol really made him feel an unprecedented serious situation.

    If there are really many such weapons, then it would be really not a wise move for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to continue to fight against the Martial Soul Palace.

    Before, he chose to fight because he thought that the two empires combined, together with the sect power, could still compete against the Wuhun Palace, and at least have the strength to fight.

    But if weapons such as soul power pistols can really be manufactured in large quantities, the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect really needs to reconsider its position.

    "Sect Master Ning, I will stay here for a few more days. You don''t need to give me the answer immediately, just tell me the answer in three days!"

    "This soul power pistol will be given to Sect Master Ning!"

    Seeing Ning Fengzhi fell into silence, he woke up and knew that Ning Fengzhi had already begun to shake.

    After ¡¡¡¡ smiled, awakening did not force Ning Fengzhi to give an answer now. After giving Ning Fengzhi a deadline, he reincarnated and left.

    The soul power pistol was given to Ning Fengzhi, and when he woke up, he didn''t worry that Ning Fengzhi could work out how to make a soul power pistol by himself.

    Don¡¯t look at the soul power pistol. It¡¯s very simple. It also contains a lot of research results on awakening, and it can¡¯t be thoroughly studied based on samples in a short period of time.

    The most important thing is the circuit setting inside. Only with the correct circuit setting can the forged soul power pistol have the ability to condense and compress soul power.

    While Suwa wakes up the spirit power pistol given to Ning Fengzhi as a protection method, it cannot be disassembled, as long as it is disassembled, the circuit settings inside will change.

    Then, the spirit power pistol that Ning Fengzhi made based on the sample again lost the ability to condense and compress the spirit power, and the spirit power pistol produced could only be a metal object.

    Besides, the materials required for forging soul power pistols are also quite demanding, and materials that fail to meet the requirements cannot be made at all.

    Even if Wake does not take protective measures, it cannot be copied in a short time, let alone Wake takes protective measures.

    Basically, as long as the circuit setting of awakening is not leaked, it is impossible to be reproduced by human research.

    Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and Zhu Zhuqing, they followed when they saw Wake leave.

    "Rongrong, you are responsible for entertaining them!"

    Seeing Wake them leaving, Ning Fengzhi first spoke to Ning Rongrong.

    "Yes, father!"

    Ning Rongrong could also perceive that Ning Fengzhi seems to have something very important to discuss with Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone, and then went out after nodding.

    "Sect Master, what is going on?"

    After someone in Ning Rongrong left, Bone Douluo asked Sect Master Ning solemnly.

    The attitude that he had just regained was so arrogantNing Fengzhi was not even angry, he knew it was not that simple.

    "Uncle Sword, Uncle Bone..."

    Ning Fengzhi must be discussing with Jian Douluo and Ghost Douluo. Hearing Bone Douluo''s inquiry, he quickly said the matter.

    the awakening attitude, and the appearance of this kind of weapon, will have an impact on the soul master world.

    "If this weapon can really be manufactured in large quantities, the Wuhun Temple will be invincible, and no one can stop it!"

    In the end, Ning Fengzhi straightly asserted.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ning Fengzhi knew it was a fact.

    "Sect Master, can we make it ourselves based on this soul power pistol?"

    After listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Bone Douluo also knew the seriousness of the matter.

    After personally experiencing the power of the spirit power pistol, he knew that the appearance of this weapon was indeed as serious as Ning Fengzhi said.

    "It should be impossible. Since the kid who wakes up dared to take it out and give it to the Sect Master, he made it clear that he didn''t believe we could reproduce it!"

    Sword Douluo shook his head on the side, and said his own judgment.

    "You are right, but we still have to try!"

    "Humph!"

    "Wake up that kid, give me three days, I just want to let us try it, and then let us know that we can''t reproduce it!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 270ï¼š Really failed

    For the next three days, Ning Fengzhi naturally used the soul power pistol sample in his hand to conduct disassembly research.

    "Sure enough, it failed!"

    Ning Fengzhi sighed and looked at the soul power pistol in his hand that had been reproduced by someone, with a complicated expression.

    Not only is the re-enacted soul power pistol useless!

    The spirit power pistol originally given to him by awakening, after reassembling it back, also lost its original function.

    After the soul power was input, the soul power beam could no longer be fired, and it became a piece of metal.

    Useless metal products!

    Looking at the spirit power pistol in his hand, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t see how he was able to wake up.

    After it was disassembled and reassembled, it was actually unusable.

    What went wrong inside?

    "Sect Master, what are we going to do next?"

    Regarding this result, Jian Douluo was not surprised, and then asked Ning Fengzhi.

    He knew that in three days, Ning Fengzhi must have already thought about it and made a decision.

    "What else? This kind of soul power pistol, which will completely change the way the soul master fights, will make the soul hall stronger!"

    "Originally, the Spirit Hall was very strong. With the emergence of this weapon, it can no longer stop it!"

    Ning Fengzhi sighed.

    Before, he thought that Tang San''s hidden weapon was enough to make him amazing.

    That is also a weapon that can change the way the soul master fights.

    After just comparing the awakened spirit power pistol, Ning Fengzhi discovered that Tang San''s hidden weapon could not be compared with the awakened spirit power pistol.

    If Su Xing knew that Ning Fengzhi thought so, he would definitely tell him it was for sure.

    No matter how strong the machine-like hidden weapon is, it can''t compare to a pistol.

    ...

    In these three days, waking up in the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect seemed more leisurely.

    Fooling around Ning Rongrong during the day and Zhu Zhuqing at night, making a very fulfilling life.

    Ning Rongrong also found his awakened mind, and in his heart he was a little bit pleased by being pursued, and he was not disgusted.

    The behavior of awakening and provoking Ning Rongrong was naturally also known by the people of the Qibao Liuli Sect.

    Ning Fengzhi was not angry about this, but continued to let Ning Rongrong be responsible for entertaining and awakening them.

    He didn''t know what decision he should make. If he chose to succumb to the Martial Soul Palace, Ning Rongrong and Su Xing would be a good choice.

    Awakening such an outstanding genius is indeed worthy of his daughter Ning Rongrong.

    As for the fact that there are more women awakened, Ning Fengzhi didn''t care too much. He had a lot of women.

    And as far as he knows, there are only two or three women who are awakened, which can be said to be very few compared to the current strength and status of awakening.

    Of course, the most important thing was that he could see that Ning Rongrong didn''t hate waking up, otherwise, he would definitely keep his daughter away from waking up quickly.

    "Wake up the little guy, what do you think Ning Fengzhi would choose in the end?"

    On the third day, Chrysanthemum Douluo asked about awakening, wanting to know how to look at awakening.

    "He will agree!"

    Su Xing smiled, very self-belief.

    From the time Ning Fengzhi didn''t stop Ning Rongrong from continuing to contact him, he realized Ning Fengzhi''s tendencies when he woke up.

    Among them, Awakening showed that he liked Ning Rongrong, and Ning Rongrong did not hate to wake up, which definitely increased Ning Fengzhi''s tendency.

    Since the rise of the Spirit Hall cannot be prevented, and the unification of the mainland by the Spirit Hall cannot be prevented, then how to preserve the sect under such a general trend is a good choice.

    In other words, there is no other choice at all.

    Whenever Ning Fengzhi could see a little hope of contending with the Martial Soul Palace, Ning Fengzhi would not choose to succumb.

    But because of awakening, a lot has changed, the emergence of soul power fusion skills, the appearance of the ring-blasting practice system, and the appearance of soul power pistols, and most importantly, the genius like Awakening also belongs to the spirit hall.

    All make Wuhundian more powerful than the original!

    It was so powerful that Ning Fengzhi could no longer see the possibility of contending with the Martial Soul Palace.

    Under such circumstances, it is not difficult to understand that Ning Fengzhi would compromise.

    "Oh? Are you so confident?"

    "Then I want to see if it''s real!"

    "If this is true, wake up the little guy, you have done a great job this time!"

    Ju Douluo suddenly laughed when he saw that Su Xing was so confident.

    ...

    "Sect Master Ning, how are you thinking about it?"

    When Wake up and see Ning Fengzhi again, there are still only the two of them.

    It''s just that the place of this conversation has changed, it''s in the garden pavilion of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.

    "Do you really like Rongrong, or did you approach her with a purpose?"

    Ning Fengzhi did not answer the question about awakening, but asked about Ning Rongrong.

    Su Xing suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "Sect Master Ning, you should believe in Rongrong''s excellence. No one will dislike a girl who is so beautiful and temperamental like her!"

    "I admit that there are some other factors when I approach her, but Rongrong is more attracted to me!"

    "Otherwise, I would not approach a girl for some purpose!"

    Wake up and smiled calmly Hearing Wake up words, Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly.

    He could accept the explanation of waking up. If waking up was really just to approach his daughter in order to win over the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, he would change his mind.

    "Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School can support the Wuhun Temple, but I have one condition!"

    After that, Ning Fengzhi spoke.

    "Sect Master Ning, you say!"

    "As long as I can do it, I can promise!"

    Hearing that Ning Fengzhi really made such a choice, he was finally relieved when he woke up, and then he responded happily.

    "I can see that Rongrong doesn''t hate you, and she even likes you a little bit. As long as you promise me, you can''t hurt Rongrong!"

    Ning Fengzhi spoke slowly and said his conditions.

    This meant that he agreed with Ning Rongrong and Wake.

    This is the so-called marriage, but Ning Fengzhi didn''t bluntly say the marriage.

    "Uncle Ning rest assured, I can promise you this!"

    Su Xing suddenly laughed when he heard the words, and changed the name of Ning Fengzhi to Uncle Ning.

    "Uncle Ning made a wise choice, I''m really afraid that Uncle Ning will refuse!"

    "One thing, Uncle Ning may not know. If Uncle Ning knew, he would definitely be thankful for this choice!"

    After waking up and agreeing, he continued.

    "Oh? What''s the matter?"

    When Ning Fengzhi heard Su Xing say this, he asked curiously.

    Listening to the meaning in the words of Awakening, you can know that Wuhun Palace has other hole cards, and they must be very strong ones.

    "Does Uncle Ning know your disciple Xue Qinghe?"

    Su Xing smiled and asked Ning Fengzhi.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 271ï¼š Ning Fengzhi didnt hold any expectations anymore

    "Xue Qinghe?"

    Ning Fengzhi''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words of awakening: "Is Xue Qinghe also from the Spirit Hall? This is impossible!"

    He couldn''t believe it, Xue Qinghe would have a problem.

    "The real Xueqinghe will naturally have no problem. The problem is that the disciple Xueqinghe who worships you as a teacher is not the real Xueqinghe from the beginning!"

    "She is from our Wuhun Palace, and her identity is not simple!"

    "So, the Heaven Dou Empire, it won''t take long for us to visit our Wuhun Palace!"

    "You said, in such a situation, who else can stop the Spirit Hall? No!"

    "Of course, if Uncle Ning repents, he can also try to tell the news to Emperor Xueye!"

    "It''s just that the consequences need to be borne by Uncle Ning himself!"

    Su Xing said with a smile, but did not reveal the identity of Qian Renxue.

    "Don''t worry, since I have made a decision, I won''t change it easily!"

    Ning Fengzhi shook his head when he heard the words of awakening, and said.

    He had been forced to succumb before, and now that he knew such information, Ning Fengzhi would not even choose to stand on the opposite side of the Wuhun Hall.

    It is no wonder that the alliance between the two empires has not been formally reached. It turns out that the problem lies with his disciple Xue Qinghe.

    Fortunately, he thought that after the emperor Xue Ye''s body was not good enough, Xue Qinghe, who was presided over by Xue Qinghe, could quickly form the alliance between the two empires. Now it seems that he thinks too much.

    Unless Xueqinghe is cleaned up, the two empires will never have a formal alliance.

    Moreover, the Xueqing River was cleaned up, and Emperor Xueye''s physical condition was not ideal, and he could no longer handle political affairs at all.

    No one in the royal family has enough abilities.

    Xue Qinghe''s uncle and younger brother are all unbearable generations.

    In short, after learning that Xue Qinghe was actually in the Spirit Hall, Ning Fengzhi really no longer had any expectations.

    Moreover, even the Heaven Dou Empire can be infiltrated by the Spirit Hall, so what about the other forces?

    For example, his Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and the Star Luo Empire, are there also people from the Spirit Hall in high positions?

    He had never expected the Wuhun Palace to be so despicable and insidious.

    It seems that Wuhun Hall''s layout for the same continent is really not a day or two.

    "Uncle Ning is the best to think so!"

    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Su Xing said with a smile.

    Then, Su Xing and Ning Fengzhi talked about how the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect cooperated with Wuhun Hall.

    For the time being, Wuhun Palace does not need Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to stand up, and it is not too late to stand up when needed.

    "His Royal Highness, how is it?"

    When seeing Su Xing come out, Ju Douluo asked Su Xing curiously.

    "I said it can be done, of course there will be no surprises!" Su Xing smiled proudly.

    "Really?"

    Ju Douluo''s eyes suddenly stared when he heard the words, and he didn''t dare to believe it.

    This is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School of the upper three sects!

    The Ghost Douluo next to him also watched awakening with an incredible expression on his face.

    The major colleges failed to wake up, but in this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, which is stronger than the major colleges, the wake up actually succeeded?

    Succeeded in making the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School succumb?

    "Of course it is true, we are ready to go back to the Martial Soul Palace!"

    Wake up with a triumphant smile, and then ordered.

    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"

    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"

    Hearing the order to wake up, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo responded quickly.

    "His Royal Highness, have you returned to the Martial Soul Palace so soon? Also, are we going to the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect?"

    Then, Ju Douluo asked Su Xing strangely.

    "No, it has been so many years since the Clear Sky School had not closed the mountain, so don''t worry about it!"

    "Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus rex talks a lot...We have to kill the chickens and curse the monkeys, and show the martial arts power to frighten others. Blue Lights Tyrannosaurus is the chicken!"

    Su Xing smiled faintly, and said the reason not to go to Clear Sky School and Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong!

    The Clear Sky School was purely waking up and didn''t want to go, the words of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong really were what Awakening said.

    The Hall of Martial Spirits also needs to show off their strength and muscles.

    Then, whether it was waking up or Bibi Dong, they didn''t have a good impression of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, so it was natural to choose it.

    It can only be said that they killed Yu Xiaogang!

    And there is another reason for choosing the Blue Power Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    It was also pitted by Yu Xiaogang.

    It was the ring-breaking theory that Yu Xiaogang made before, and until now, those victims have not found Yu Xiaogang.

    Naturally, that resentment was transferred to the Landian Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    Most people thought that the reason why Yu Xiaogang could not be found was that he had been protected by the Blue Temple Tyrannical Dragon Sect.

    Although the Landian Tyrant Dragon Sect had long been announced, Yu Xiaogang had been expelled from the sect by them a long time ago, and he was no longer a member of the Landian Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    But no one wants to believe it.

    Most people are not fools, knowing that the Landian Tyrant Dragon Sect expelled Yu Xiaogang from the sect just to give everyone an explanation.

    With the previous theories, everyone can give the Landian Tyrant Dragon Sect a face, and don''t care about Yu Xiaogang.

    However, everyone must have asked Yu Xiaogang to give an explanation about the ring-breaking theory.

    Therefore, it should be the matter of the ring explosion theory, all forces, large and small, can be described as full of opinions on the Blue Temple Tyrannical Dragon Sect.

    At this time, if the Wuhun Hall had destroyed the Blue Temple Tyrant Dragon Sect, and then said that it was because of the theory of ring-breaking to give everyone an explanation, it would still be famous.

    I believe that many people, especially those who have been cheated by Yu Xiaogang, will be applauded.

    At the same time, the purpose of showing off the muscles in the Wuhun Palace has also been achieved.

    Therefore, it is the best to choose the Blue Palace Tyrannical Dragon Sect!

    At this point, the Clear Sky School was not comparable to the Blue Palace Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    Because the Haotianzong has closed the mountain for many years, it has long lost the prestige of the past!

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were a little shocked when they heard the words of awakening.

    Unexpectedly, Suwaken actually had such an idea.

    Especially when Wake talked about the three major sects, the tone of arbitrarily determining the life and death of the three middle sects shocked Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo very much.

    That kind of momentum That kind of self-confidence is really indescribable.

    They also felt this aura in Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong Dao.

    At this moment, neither of them doubted whether Suwaken could be the next Pope of the Spirit Hall.

    There is no better candidate than waking up.

    On one side, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed again and again when he saw his awakening.

    Such self-confidence and contemptuous awakening really made her heart tremble and it was difficult to extricate herself.

    "His Royal Highness the Son is wise!"

    Ju Douluo praised sincerely.

    Although Ghost Douluo didn''t speak on the side, his expression was the same.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 272ï¼š Rongrong, how do you feel about waking up?

    "Rongrong, what do you think of that kid who is awake?"

    After Wake and the others left, Ning Fengzhi found Ning Rongrong and asked her.

    "Are you awake? Why did Dad ask this suddenly?"

    Ning Rongrong heard what Ning Fengzhi said, somewhat inexplicable, and then said, "It''s amazing. Although I don''t want to admit it, I am awakened by the most powerful genius I know!"

    Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong''s tone was also unbelievably surprised. Every time she thought of her talent for awakening, she would be shocked.

    "It seems you have a good impression of him?"

    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Ning Fengzhi nodded, making sure that his daughter didn''t hate waking up.

    "It''s okay, except for a little lust, everything else is pretty good!"

    Ning Rongrong curled her lips. She just thought everything was good when waking up, but that was not good.

    "It''s normal for young people to like beautiful women! What''s more, it''s a good young man like him!"

    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.

    At this point, even if he doesn''t justify awakening, he still has to defend himself!

    "Huh, you men are like this!"

    Ning Rongrong snorted and gave Ning Fengzhi a white look.

    "Rongrong, if you marry Su Xing, what do you think?"

    Ning Fengzhi smirked, and did not make any more excuses, and began to ask about the business.

    "What? Marriage? Will I wake up with me?" Ning Rongrong suddenly widened his eyes when he heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, and looked at his father in disbelief.

    She knew that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Martial Soul Hall were not dealing with each other. How could her father say such a thing?

    "Our sect, isn''t it at odds with Wuhun Hall?"

    Ning Rongrong also directly questioned Ning Fengzhi.

    "This is what Dad is going to tell you, Rong Rong, Dad has decided not to fight against Wuhun Hall anymore!" Ning Fengzhi was also going to tell Ning Rongrong, so he answered Ning Rongrong directly.

    Next, Ning Fengzhi carefully explained to Ning Rongrong why he made such a decision.

    Ning Fengzhi is going to pass on to Ning Rongrong of the Qibao Liuli Sect in the future, so Ning Fengzhi will tell her many things.

    Before, Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong also talked about the situation in the mainland.

    "Rongrong, Dad has succumbed to the Martial Soul Palace now, will you look down on Dad?"

    Finally, Ning Fengzhi asked Ning Rongrong somewhat self-deprecatingly.

    To be honest, if it weren''t for the Wuhun Palace really unable to contend, he would never choose to succumb.

    "No, Dad''s decision is right..."

    Ning Rongrong shook his head and agreed with Ning Fengzhi''s decision.

    In fact, she still didn''t know whether Ning Fengzhi''s decision was right.

    It was just that she found that she was able to accept such a decision, and she also felt that what her father said made sense.

    Since it can''t stop the Wuhun Temple, and can''t compete, then it shouldn''t know how to work around.

    And in the bottom of my heart, she didn''t want to become an enemy with Zhu Zhuqing and Awakening.

    "So my father asked me how to wake up? Is it to marry me and Wuhun Palace?"

    Immediately afterwards, Ning Rongrong realized why Ning Fengzhi had to ask her before, and suddenly became a little angry.

    She doesn''t like her marriage being used as a bargaining chip.

    "Fool, didn''t Dad like you when he saw Awakening, and you didn''t hate him?"

    "Rongrong, don''t worry, if you don''t like him, Dad won''t do that!"

    "Dad won''t sacrifice his own personal happiness for some purposes!"

    Seeing that Ning Rongrong was angry, Ning Fengzhi also knew why the woman was angry, so he immediately explained with a smile.

    "Really?"

    Ning Rongrong was not so angry now.

    "Of course, don''t you know Dad? In Dad''s heart, Rong Rong is the most important thing!" Ning Fengzhi quickly assured.

    "It''s almost the same!" Ning Rongrong stopped being angry and smiled.

    "Then Rongrong, you haven''t told Dad yet, what do you think of waking up?"

    "Rongrong, if you don''t like him, Dad will refuse to wake up that kid, so that he won''t be wishful thinking!"

    Ning Fengzhi saw that Ning Rongrong was not angry, so he continued to inquire.

    He really doesn''t know if women like to wake up.

    I only know that my daughter doesn''t hate waking up, so he has to ask clearly.

    If the daughter really doesn''t like waking up, then he really will never choose a marriage!

    "I¡­"

    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s questioning, Ning Rongrong hesitated a little.

    To say that I don''t like to wake up, it seems a bit against my heart.

    For example, if she wants to say something that she does not like to wake up, she is reluctant to say it.

    It should be because she knew that if she said that, her father Ning Fengzhi would definitely think so, and then refused to wake up.

    Then in her life, there is no possibility of waking up.

    She just asked her to admit that Ning Rongrong was not very satisfied.

    It should be that Su likes it, not just her as a woman.

    "It seems that Dad misunderstood Rongrong. If you don''t like that kid, then I will refuse to wake up that kid!"

    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s reluctant expression, Ning Fengzhi misunderstood him, thinking that Ning Rongrong actually didn''t like to wake up, and immediately said with a serious face.

    "Do not¡­"

    "I... I didn''t say I didn''t like it..."

    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, UU Reading Ning Rongrong spoke quickly, lowering his head blushing by pulling the corners of his clothes with both hands.

    "It turns out that Dad misunderstood!"

    "Haha, well, Dad knows what you think!"

    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Ning Fengzhi realized that he had misunderstood his daughter, and smiled slightly.

    This situation is what he hopes to see.

    Now that he had decided to give in to the Martial Soul Palace, if Ning Rongrong could be with Suwaken, it would be best for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    He also hopes to see his daughter be able to be with such a good young man who wakes up.

    He also felt that only a young man as good as Awakening was worthy of his daughter.

    He used to think Tang San was also good, but compared with awakening, it was better than awakening.

    Even if Ning Fengzhi knew that Tang San had twin spirits, he still thought that Tang San was better off waking up.

    "I won''t tell you anymore, dad decides it!"

    When Ning Rongrong heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, he blushed and dropped a word, then fled.

    She also figured it out. Since she also likes to wake up, the sect also needs her to marry Su Xing, then the marriage is good.

    She would be willing to sacrifice herself and be able to help the sect.

    Of course, the marriage partner must be awakened. Ning Rongrong would definitely not want to change to another person.

    After all, it was because Ning Rongrong had a good impression of awakening.

    As Ning Rongrong ran out, he recalled the scene of waking up from the kiss.

    I should have started at that time, and I have become a little like waking up, right?

    No, it should be the first time I saw awakening, at that time I felt awakening was fun.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 273ï¼š Report to Bibi Dong

    Fall in love with youdushu.com, Douluo who started from blowing up the spirit ring

    When Ning Fengzhi inquired about Ning Rongrong, Suwaken had left the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect long ago.

    only attracted one Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but it was enough for awakening.

    After going back this time, I woke up and felt that it was time to suggest Bibi Dong to take action.

    Destroy the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect, and then establish the Wuhun Empire.

    Qian Renxue''s words don''t need to wake up and speak, waking up, I believe that Bibi Dong will also let Qian Renxue move faster.

    The Dugu Bo Du Douluo who was able to find that Emperor Xue Ye was poisoned had long been awakened and killed.

    Wake up and believe that Qian Renxue will definitely succeed this time.

    The only possibility of an accident is Tang San.

    Tang San could also tell that Emperor Xue Ye was poisoned!

    Just wake up and haven''t been able to find Tang San, so there is no way to kill Tang San ahead of time.

    To be honest, I was really curious about waking up. Where did Tang San go, so that Ah Yin could not find him.

    ¡­¡­

    "Are you serious? Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School really succumbed?"

    After hearing the news that Tang San brought back, Bibi Dong also looked incredulous.

    She actually didn''t have much hope for the action of waking up this time.

    But he did not expect that Wake up gave her such a huge surprise.

    "Yes, teacher, the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect chose to submit!" Su Xing replied with a smile.

    "Good job, the teacher really didn''t expect you to do it so well!"

    "Wake up, how did you grow up?"

    Hearing the confirmation of awakening, Bibi Donghao praised his awakening without hesitation, and then asked how he did it when he awakened.

    It is really hard for her to believe that Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would actually choose to succumb.

    But she knew that Ning Fengzhi had been standing on the opposite side of the Wuhun Hall resolutely all these years.

    "Teacher, it''s like this..."

    Wake up knowing that Bibi Dong would definitely ask, and had already figured out how to reply.

    The soul power pistol must have come out after waking up.

    But to say that he was awakened, the spirit power pistol was purely used to scare Ning Fengzhi.

    Because the soul power pistol cannot be manufactured in large quantities.

    Bibi Dong also knows this.

    "So, Ning Fengzhi was so scared by me!"

    "Moreover, Ning Fengzhi is not a firm supporter of the Heaven Dou Empire. All his actions are for the sect."

    "When he finds that he really can''t stop the footsteps of the Wuhun Temple, he will definitely save himself wisely!"

    "It is better to succumb to the Hall of Martial Spirits than to be destroyed!"

    "It''s not so much that he was frightened by me, it''s better to say that he sees the power of the Spirit Hall clearly, and he doesn''t want to die with our Spirit Hall!"

    Wake up after explaining the situation, also made a summary.

    Awakening thinks so too. In fact, it''s not just the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect or even the Clear Sky Sect, or other sects. If they really have to choose between destruction and submission, most people will choose to succumb.

    It''s better to die than to live!

    The head Tie Ning is unyielding, and surely there are too.

    "Well, you''re right, our Spirit Hall is stronger, they are naturally scared!"

    After hearing the analysis of Awakening, Bibi Dong laughed in combination with the reality of Ning Fengzhi''s submission.

    It makes sense to think so.

    "Where is the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect and the Clear Sky Sect? Why didn''t you go to the other two sects of the three sects to follow the law?"

    Then, Bibi Dong asked Wake up why he didn''t go to the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect and Clear Sky Sect to repeat the operation of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    "Teacher, in the case of Clear Sky School, since they can''t seal the mountain, we don''t have to force it too much!"

    "Tang Chen of the Haotian School was a Level 99 Extreme Douluo many years ago, and now I don''t know where he is!"

    "If we don''t know where Tang Chen is or whether he will appear, we can not alarm him, it is better not to be alarmed!"

    "Extreme Douluo''s strength is too strong!"

    Su Xing raised his head and explained why he didn''t choose to go to Clear Sky School.

    "You are right, Tang Chen''s strength is indeed very strong!"

    Bibi Dong nodded after hearing the words of awakening, and approved the saying of awakening.

    Bibi Dong was not surprised to wake up to know the existence of Tang Chen''s Limit Douluo.

    Bibi Dong knew that after Wake up and read all the books and materials in Wuhun Hall, it would be no surprise to know that Tang Chen existed.

    "What about the Blue Electric Overlord Dragon Sect? Why didn''t you go to the Blue Palace Overlord Dragon Sect? The Blue Palace Overlord Dragon Sect does not have a limit Douluo!"

    Then, Bibi Dong naturally asked about the Blue Palace Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    "Because we need to show the power of our Wuhun Temple to the outside..."

    Su Xing heard this, and calmly said to Bibi Dong the previous answer to Ju Douluo.

    Bibi Dong heard the words awakening, her beautiful eyes flashed again and again.

    I have to say that the answer to wake up really touched her heart.

    She also decided to do this, and she has even begun to make preparations, but she hasn''t had time to talk to Su Xing.

    But she didn''t expect that she would like to wake up too.

    The more I look at it, the more satisfied Bibi Dong is awakening.

    This disciple of her is indeed very good!

    "Teacher, I feel that with the current strength of our Wuhun Temple, we can already start to act!"

    "First destroy the Blue Palace Tyrant Dragon Sect and then build our Wuhun Empire!"

    "Teacher, when you decide to dispatch, the disciples are willing to contribute!"

    "I want to try to really compete with a titled Douluo!"

    Wake up after talking about why he chose to move the Blue Palace Tyrannical Dragon Sect, he also asked Bibi Dong for his orders brightly.

    Awakening also has a quest for a **** test, which is to kill a titled Douluo alone!

    There are not many Title Douluos on the entire Douluo Continent.

    So when dealing with the Blue Temple Tyrannical Dragon Sect, I regained hope that I could complete the task of the **** test by the way.

    "No problem, if the teacher decides to attack the Blue Palace Tyrant Dragon Sect one day, he will definitely arrange for you to go!"

    Bibi Dong laughed suddenly when he saw the appearance of waking up.

    She simply thought that she wanted to kill a Title Douluo in order to prove herself.

    Bibi Dong didn''t mind letting Awakening prove himself, and it just so happened to let other people in the Wuhun Palace know how powerful her disciple was.

    The stronger she wakes up, it also proves the strength of her teacher from the side.

    further proved that she was not wrong in choosing to wake up as the saint child of Wuhun Hall!

    "Thank you, teacher, you are so kind!"

    Waking up quickly sent her thanks.

    "During this time, practice hard!"

    " Dealing with the Blue Palace Tyrant Dragon Sect, it should be fast, the teacher will wait to see you really defeat the one

    Titled Douluo! "

    Bibi Dong waved his hand and smiled.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 274ï¼š Yu Xiaogangs Unknown Premonition

    "What happened?"

    Huowu exclaimed and stood up, almost bumping her head.

    "We''ll know if we go out and have a look!" Su Xing said calmly, and then took the lead out of the carriage.

    In fact, if you can, you don¡¯t want to come out even after you wake up, just wait for the fight outside to come out.

    You don''t need to go out to watch, wake up knowing that the person who came to attack must be from the Spirit Hall, who came to kill Tang San.

    Except for the Hall of Souls, no force has the courage to attack the team of the Heaven Dou Empire.

    But I can¡¯t come out. Here, these soul masters are the fighting force, and the soldiers escorted by them are not very powerful.

    à²~

    just came out, a masked man in black attacked Wake up.

    boom!

    Wake up with a straight punch and then strike the opponent, blasting the opponent out.

    After ¡¡¡¡ came out, I woke up and saw that all the teams had been attacked by the men in black, and they were all fighting.

    Also, it is impossible for the Spirit Hall to only attack Tang San alone. Only by attacking everyone can they contain everyone. At the same time, they will not appear too deliberate to let others know that they are here to kill Tang San.

    "Someone dared to attack us, is it too courageous?"

    Huowu also came out at this time, and it was a little unbelievable to see the scene outside.

    It''s not just her, all the teams, all the teachers and students, are very surprised, I don''t know which force actually has the courage to attack them.

    Don¡¯t you know that they are all soul masters here?

    "Take them all down, a bunch of blind things!"

    "Kill them, dare to attack us!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Although he was surprised, all the teams had released their spirits and wanted to catch or kill these blind attackers.

    just after the fight, their faces changed immediately.

    "Be careful, these people are all soul masters, and they are not low-level!"

    "So strong!"

    "What kind of power can actually dispatch so many high-level spirit masters at once?"

    "Everyone, be careful!"

    "Who are you guys anyway?"

    "¡­¡­"

    The teachers of each participating team reminded the students in the team after the match.

    There are also teachers questioning who the man in black is!

    But the question was obviously for nothing, the other party didn''t answer at all, just kept making moves.

    "Hey~"

    regained consciousness and laughed.

    The men in black who came to attack still had the strength, but none of them tried desperately, just to contain all the teams.

    Wake up and know that this is Bibi Dong who has not had the guts to kill all the teams!

    Su Xing also saw Yu Tianheng and the others, and then brought Ye Lingling and Huo Wu to join them to resist the enemy''s attack together.

    The only thing that made Awakening happy was that Tang San and the others were a little farther away from him, and you could see that they were also fighting the enemy!

    The distance is great, but I don¡¯t want to get together when I wake up!

    With this incident today, I am ready to make soy sauce when I wake up.

    If Tang San is killed, just kill it.

    But it is impossible with a high probability, Tang Hao is in the dark.

    Unless the Spirit Hall, enough Title Douluo were dispatched this time.

    ¡­¡­

    "What are you doing here?"

    And when they were awakened and attacked, Yu Xiaogang, who went to Wuhun City two days in advance, also found Bibi Dong at this time.

    When Bibi Dong saw Yu Xiaogang, his heart was surging, but on the surface he pretended to be indifferent.

    "Bibi Dong, you are still so young and beautiful, no, you are more beautiful than before!"

    Yu Xiaogang looked at Bibi Dong, who was extremely noble on the high seat, and his expression was full of shock and remembrance.

    He really did not expect that he had not seen him for more than 20 years, but Bibi Dong was more beautiful and more temperamental than before!

    Compared to the already greasy herself, she couldn''t help but secretly hurt her mind. Sure enough, she was not worthy of Bibi Dong, no wonder she had to leave her at the beginning.

    "Please call me the Pope!"

    Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang''s expression, and at this moment only felt very refreshed.

    She still loves Yu Xiaogang deeply, but she also resents Yu Xiaogang.

    I think she had to leave Yu Xiaogang in order to save Yu Xiaogang''s life.

    But where is Yu Xiaogang? Turning around, I''m getting better with Liu Erlong!

    Every time she thinks of this, she goes mad. She has suffered so much shame because of Yu Xiaogang. In order to save Yu Xiaogang, she reluctantly leaves.

    But!

    But!

    But Yu Xiaogang turned his head and forgot about her and fell in love with other women.

    Now that I see Yu Xiaogang indulging in his own charm, Bibi Dong feels very cool. Isn¡¯t it a pity that I didn¡¯t have me?

    Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth. He didn''t want to bow his head in front of Bibi Dong who had abandoned him. I don''t deserve you, but don''t want me to bow his head.

    Yu Xiaogang didn''t know Bibi Dong''s difficulties at the beginning, and always thought that Bibi Dong abandoned him.

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    But thinking it was for Tang San, Yu Xiaogang still bowed his head and called out for the Pope''s crown!

    "Let''s talk, why come to me?"

    Seeing Yu Xiaogang lowered his head, Bibi Dong was also satisfied, and then asked faintly.

    Although she also hoped that Yu Xiaogang came to her to say she missed her, just to check her But Bibi Dong knew that this was impossible. She knew that Yu Xiaogang was also very arrogant. A person who concealed the truth before leaving him, Yu Xiaogang would definitely not look back for her until he didn''t know the truth of the matter.

    So Yu Xiaogang came to see her this time, it must be because of other things.

    But it doesn''t matter, she is also very happy to see Yu Xiaogang today.

    If Yu Xiaogang needs any help, please help.

    "Be... the Pope, I''m here to ask you about how to solve the conflict between twin spirits!" Yu Xiaogang looked at Bibi Dong''s expression softened, and he was relieved, then looked at Bibi. Dong said.

    Bibi Dong, whose original expression had already softened, suddenly changed after hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words.

    "Is that why you came to me today?"

    Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang coldly. She didn''t expect that Yu Xiaogang had reached this goal.

    Guess with its toes, it can know that Yu Xiaogang asked this question, it must be for his disciple Tang San, that Tang San who is destined to be an enemy with Wuhundian.

    "Yes, I have a disciple. He is a twin spirit, just like you, so I want to ask you how to solve the conflict between twin spirits!"

    Seeing Bibi Dong''s look, Yu Xiaogang felt a little difficult, but he still bit the bullet and said sincerely!

    "The disciple you mentioned is called Tang San, right?"

    "Haotian Douluo, Tang Hao''s son!"

    Bibi Dong stood up, looked at Yu Xiaogang condescendingly, his eyes were cold.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 275ï¼š Kill the Blue Palace Tyrant Dragon Sect

    the next day.

    In addition to Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, there were four Title Douluo standing in front of Bibi Dong quietly, waiting for Bibi Dong''s order.

    Three men and one woman.

    The males are Snake Lance Douluo, Spur Dolphin Douluo, and Wild Lion Douluo.

    The female is Vermillion Bird Douluo, and the Martial Spirit is the top beast Martial Spirit Vermillion Bird.

    has a pretty hot body, short hair, and a mediocre appearance.

    To these four Title Douluo, awakening is quite familiar.

    In the original work, it was these four titled Douluo who led the team to attack the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect!

    In the end, Bone Douluo took Ning Fengzhi and escaped. Sword Douluo fought the four of them alone, and broke one of Sword Douluo''s hand.

    As for who broke Sword Douluo''s hand, I don''t know when I wake up, and it is not released in the anime.

    Although the Vermilion Bird Douluo is not very beautiful, he still looked at him a few more times when he woke up.

    It is not easy to be able to reach Title Douluo as a woman.

    Except for Bibi Dong, only this Vermillion Bird Douluo had reached the Title Douluo was all that Waking knew!

    The rest, without exception, are all men!

    "You guys, act according to your awakened will this time!"

    "He will command you, is there any problem?"

    Bibi Dong glanced at the six Title Douluo, then slowly spoke.

    what?

    Hearing what Bibi Dong said, except for Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo, the other four titled Douluo opened their eyes in surprise, and some couldn''t believe it.

    actually let their six Title Douluo obey the order of awakening?

    Although the Saint Child of the Spirit Hall of the Spirit Hall had a noble status when he awoke, he didn''t have the qualifications to direct them to do things, right?

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    "We must follow the orders of His Royal Highness the Son!"

    Just when they were puzzled and dissatisfied, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had already responded directly.

    what?

    Snake Lance Douluo and the others, when they heard what Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo said, their hearts were suddenly shocked.

    They didn''t expect that Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo would have no hesitation, and they just agreed.

    Don''t you want Title Douluo''s face? Just like this willingly to obey the orders of a soul saint?

    They also admitted that awakening is very good, and it is even more remarkable that this age is already a soul saint.

    But after all, awakening is now just a soul saint!

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    "¡­¡­"

    But Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had already spoken, and they had no choice but to agree first.

    Wait, and then ask what the situation is with Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    can make the right arm of the pope''s crown willingly obey the instructions, it seems that awakening is more than just a soul saint!

    In addition to the six titled Douluo, this time he attacked the Blue Temple Tyrant Dragon Sect, Bibi Dong also assigned 10,000 soul masters to Suwaken.

    With such a big hand, in her opinion, it is completely okay to destroy the Blue Palace Tyrant Dragon Sect!

    If you don¡¯t make a move, you have to do it cleanly and directly.

    In the original work, Bibi Dong also launched a soul-hunting plan in a big way, and at the same time started with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Landian Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    Solve two sects at the same time, instead of choosing to destroy one of them, let the other be prepared.

    Of course, in the original work, after defeating the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and destroying the Landian Tyrant Dragon Sect, the Wuhun Palace itself suffered a serious loss.

    attacked the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, only a large number of soul masters were killed and injured, and the Title Douluo did not lose.

    That''s also because Ning Fengzhi chose to retreat. Bone Douluo protected the core disciple of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to retreat, and Sword Douluo was only responsible for breaking the queen instead of fighting for death.

    The Dragon Sect of the Blue Palace Tyrant King is different, probably because they can''t escape there, so they can only choose to fight hard.

    Therefore, the six Title Douluo dispatched by the Martial Spirit''s side were directly killed by four, and the other two Title Douluo also suffered a lot of injuries.

    If the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect also chooses to fight to the end, the result is really hard to say, Sword Douluo will break through behind.

    Adding Sword Douluo to Bone Douluo and Ning Fengzhi''s assistance might be able to kill all the four titled Douluo who attacked the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.

    Of course, all this is just if.

    Now that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has succumbed to the Martial Soul Palace, it is impossible for something like that to happen again!

    And wake up also believe that the result of the attack on the Blue Temple Tyrannical Dragon Sect will not suffer as much as the original.

    Four titled Douluo, each titled Douluo is extremely precious in the Douluo Continent.

    The so-called Upper Three Sects and Lower Four Sects. The reason why the Lower Four Sects are the Lower Four Sects is because the Lower Four Sects have no titled Douluo.

    Therefore, even the Lower Four Sects do not have Title Douluo, which shows that Title Douluo is precious.

    Bibi Dong was later strongly seized by Qian Daoliu because after a series of battles, the loss of her power was too serious.

    After gaining command of this attack on the Blue Temple Tyrant Dragon Sect, he did not panic when he woke up, and arranged in an orderly manner.

    First, let the 10,000 soul masters set off in batches to the Blue Temple Tyrant Dragon Sect, and surround the Blue Temple Tyrant Dragon Sect from all directions.

    At the same time, he did a good job of hiding, carefully exposing the Blue Temple Tyrant Dragon Sect to react.

    The attack is a surprise in order to achieve the maximum attack effect.

    If the enemy is prepared, the effect will be greatly reduced.

    For this reason, Awaken also arranged for Ju Douluo and the others, and led some spirit masters to avoid being discovered.

    With the title Douluo leading the team, it would naturally be able to avoid being discovered.

    As long as it encircles the Landian Tyrant Dragon Sect, the Landian Tyrant Dragon Sect is the turtle in the urn. You can cut it any way you want!

    Although they were a bit dissatisfied with being awakened by the commander, after listening to the awakening arrangements, Snake Lance Douluo and the others couldn''t pick the hair out.

    "Then it''s decided, let''s go as planned!"

    After seeing Snake Lance Douluo and none of them objected, he immediately announced.

    Then, he walked out first with his head straight up.

    Ju Douluo followed.

    "Elder Ju, why don''t you have any opinions on this?"

    Snake Lance Douluo was behind, and asked Chrysanthemum Douluo secretly.

    "You will know then!"

    "His Royal Highness, Saint Son, is no ordinary person!"

    Ju Douluo smiled at this, and didn''t explain much.

    There is nothing more convincing than witnessing the awakening combat power at that time!

    "Anyway, you don''t have any opinions. If you have any opinions, just hold back. Just listen to His Royal Highness''s instructions obediently!"

    However, Ju Douluo still warned Snake Lance Douluo and the others.

    Yes, Ju Douluo not only warned Snake Lance Douluo, but also warned the other three Title Douluo!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 276ï¼š Amazing words

    The four Snake Lance Douluo were obviously surprised when they heard Ju Douluo actually say this.

    But after Ju Douluo said so, they didn''t ask more questions.

    Ten thousand soul masters, six titled Douluo led 1,500 people respectively.

    Awakening leads a thousand people.

    Although there are fewer soul masters in the awakening zone, the awakening leader is the elite.

    Dozens of Ghost Douluo powerhouses are all awakening here.

    While going to the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect, while waking up, I also recalled the information about the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect.

    In the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, the number of soul masters is about 6,000.

    In addition to the supreme master Yu Yuanzhen who is a level 95 Super Douluo, there is also Yu Xiaogang''s uncle, Liu Erlong''s father, Yu Luomian, who is also a level 93 titled Douluo.

    Yu Xiaogang''s elder brother, Yu Tianheng''s father, and Yu Luomian''s children, were of average strength, none of them reached Title Douluo.

    Only Yu Tianheng''s father is a Contra, and the others are basically Spirit Sages.

    These are dispensable in the view of Awakening, and they are not worth mentioning.

    As long as the two titled Douluos of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect were solved, it was basically over.

    "Yu Tianheng...and Dugu Goose..."

    Then, Su Xing thought of the two deceased Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan.

    To be honest, if you can, wake up and don''t want to fight with Zeng Jin''s teammates.

    But since Yu Tianheng was a member of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus and his core disciple, heir to the lord of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Sect, there was nothing he could do.

    With different positions, wake up can only say sorry.

    The blame can only be blamed, everyone''s position is different!

    Now that he had already shot against the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong, he would not think about releasing Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose when he woke up.

    Because Su Wing knew that even if he released Yu Tianheng, Yu Tianheng would not be grateful to him when the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed.

    More, it will only be a deep hatred!

    In that case, it''s better to just cut the grass and eliminate the roots!

    On this point, I agreed with Yu Xiaogang''s point of view when he regained consciousness, and Yu Xiaogang was very supportive of cutting grass and rooting out.

    In the original book, after Tang San and Wuhundian won the final victory in the battle, Yu Xiaogang suggested that Tang San cut the grass and wipe out the roots and kill them all.

    Sorry, I am the police!

    Wake up can''t help but think of the classic saying in Infernal Affairs, the position is different, and there is no need to say more.

    "When the time comes, give them a good time!"

    The only thing he can do when he wakes up is to quickly settle Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose, and prevent them from seeing the destruction of their relatives.

    ...

    Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    On the back mountain, two figures fought each other in Flash.

    The two figures were mixed with blue electricity, and their aura was amazing.

    And beside, a girl with green eyes was watching.

    "Fourth Soul Ability¡¤Blue Lightning Dragon Disease!"

    "Fourth Soul Skill¡¤Phantom Yao!"

    boom--

    With a violent collision, a strong light of thunder exploded from the middle.

    Bang bang! !

    Then the two figures were shaken back, standing on the side panting.

    However, judging from the distance between the two sides being shaken back, one of them was obviously shaken back more.

    These two people are the twin stars of the younger generation of Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong, Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin!

    And the one watching from the side is naturally Yu Tianheng''s girlfriend Dugu Goose.

    Because there has been no news of Dugu Bo, after graduation, Dugu Yan followed Yu Tianheng to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    Zongmen did not object to such a girlfriend that Yu Tianheng was looking for, and he was very supportive.

    Although Ren''s grandfather is a titled Douluo?

    Although I don''t know where Dugu Bo went, I don''t know if it''s alive or not.

    But with Dugu Goose''s talent, Yu Yuanzhen would not object.

    "Brother, I won again this time!"

    Yu Tianheng smiled and looked at his younger brother Yu Tianxin''s words, and then took back his martial soul.

    "Hmph, I will definitely win it next time!"

    Yu Tianxin snorted slightly unconvinced, and put away his martial soul.

    He and Yu Tianheng have always been able to win more and lose less.

    The few who won, he also knew that Yu Tianheng let him!

    After all, as a younger brother, his talent is no worse than Yu Tianheng, but his spirit power has always been slightly weaker than Yu Tianheng.

    No way, two years younger is a flaw!

    "Okay, I''ll wait to beat me next time!"

    Yu Tianheng smiled upon hearing this.

    After Yu Tianxin''s failure, he can practice harder, which is what he hopes to see.

    But the younger brother is getting stronger and stronger, so he has to work harder and can''t relax, otherwise he might be surpassed by his younger brother.

    "Tianheng, Tianxin, drink water!"

    At this time, Dugu Goose also handed the water that had been prepared a long time ago, and handed it to Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin.

    "Thank you!"

    "Thank you sister-in-law!"

    Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin took them separately, and drank them gruntingly.

    "Big brother, sister-in-law, then I won''t bother you, I''ll go back first!"

    After that, Yu Tianxin smiled at Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan, then reincarnated and left first.

    When Yu Tianheng saw this, he didn''t stop After training, of course he wanted to be alone with Dugu Goose.

    "Tianheng, you don''t have to work so hard, right?"

    "You are already very good!"

    After Yu Tianxin left, Dugu Yan said softly to Yutian Heng with some distress.

    "It''s still not enough!"

    "Awakening is already a Level 72 Soul Saint, I am just a Soul King!"

    Yu Tianheng shook his head when he heard the words, denying his excellence.

    Compared with Wake, he really didn''t dare to think that he was good enough.

    "The guy who wakes up is a monster, how can we compare to him!"

    Hearing Yu Tianheng''s words, Dugu Yan suddenly said.

    They all wake up and stimulate Yu Tianheng, and have not had much time to accompany her recently.

    "No, I don''t want that day when our swords are facing each other, I can''t even catch his soul skills!"

    Yu Tianheng shook his head.

    He knows that awakening is very strong, but it should be the case for breasts, so he needs to work harder to cultivate!

    "..."

    Hearing Yu Tianheng''s words, Dugu Yan was slightly silent again: "Tianheng, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect and Wuhun Palace, will there really be a battle in the future?"

    Yutian had talked to her many times about this issue, and also said that after waking up and joining the Hall of Souls, they would be enemies in the future, and Dugu Goose was still a little unwilling to accept it.

    It wasn''t that he couldn''t accept that he would be hostile to Awakening, but he didn''t want to face Wuhun Hall.

    The Wuhun Temple is so powerful, it is simply not the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect can deal with it!

    "that''s for sure!"

    "Now the situation in the mainland is getting more and more tense. The Spirit Hall is very ambitious, and it is possible to unfold its fangs at any time!"

    Yu Tianheng''s expression was very affirmative and solemnly asserted.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 277ï¼š Ultra long range kill

    "So, wake up and Lingling will be our enemies in the future?"

    When Dugu Yan heard this, he couldn''t help sighing.

    "Well, that''s for sure. From the moment I wake up and decide to join the Spirit Hall, it''s already doomed!"

    "Unless the Spirit Hall maintains its current state of peace, otherwise Awakening and Lingling are destined to be our enemies!"

    Yu Tianheng said very sensibly.

    Although he didn''t want to become an enemy with Suxing, he had already had this kind of consciousness ever since he joined the Wuhun Hall.

    The feelings of companionship in the college belonged to the feelings of companionship, and he was still very clear about his position.

    "Well, Tianheng, I will always be with you, even if you are enemies with Wake and Lingling!"

    When Dugu Yan heard Yu Tianheng saying this, he no longer had a fluke, and then said firmly to Yu Tianheng.

    "Ok!"

    Upon hearing Dugu Goose''s words, Yu Tianheng nodded with satisfaction.

    Neither Yu Tianheng nor Dugu Yan noticed. Around them, some chaotic blue grasses were swaying slightly.

    ...

    "It turns out that you have already had this kind of consciousness..."

    The blue electric tyrannical king Longzong was a kilometer away, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    He was not surprised that Yu Tianheng had such an awareness.

    Yu Tianheng is a very qualified heir to the sect, and it is very normal for him to see his position clearly.

    There is nothing to say about the position of the Dugu Goose.

    She is now Yu Tianheng''s girlfriend, and it is inevitable that she will choose to stand with Yu Tianheng.

    They will not be blamed for waking up. This is a matter of position and has nothing to do with others.

    "Unfortunately, you are still too weak now, you don''t have the strength to fight me at all!"

    "Follow the previous thoughts and solve you directly!"

    "After all, it would be a bit embarrassing if we meet each other!"

    "The sword is coming!"

    After whispering a few words, Wake directly summoned two flying swords, volleying in front of him.

    "Send my order, do it!"

    Then, Su Xing gave an order to attack the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect to the soul master behind him.

    At this time, the spirit master of the Spirit Hall had already surrounded the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect without knowing it.

    No one noticed the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect at this time, awakening could only say that their vigilance was too bad.

    It is not unreasonable that they would be easily lost in the original book.

    "Yes! Your Royal Highness Saint Child!"

    The Contra behind awakened, upon hearing the words of awakening, he immediately responded.

    Afterwards, the Contra sent out an offensive signal.

    "Go on, give me a little voice, don''t let the people of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect find us too soon!"

    After Ju Douluo received the signal, he led his hands to launch an attack.

    "attack!"

    There was also the porcupine Douluo and the others, all leading their manpower to attack the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    By this time, it was time for the general attack, and they did not shout to kill, and attacked as quietly as possible.

    This is also what Wake has ordered, and the greatest effect can be achieved by surprise.

    If you attack, you will shout "Kill!" ¡®Rush up, although it can also have the effect of a surprise attack, because at this time the enemy is too late to deal with it.

    But it will give them some time to react!

    To wake up, we must be beautiful, and sacrifice as little manpower as possible.

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Enemy attack!!!"

    "..."

    But soon, the silence was broken.

    After some disciples of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect were killed by a sneak attack, they finally alarmed the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    "Damn, who would dare to attack our sect!"

    A loud roar suddenly resounded from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    At this moment, all the disciples of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect were alarmed and panicked to prepare for the battle.

    The battle officially started, and various spirits erupted from the spirit master on the side of the spirit hall, and then all killed the members of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    Yu Yuanzhen''s figure appeared above the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. When he saw that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was besieged by countless soul masters in all directions, he trembled suddenly.

    "Damn it, it''s Wuhun Hall!"

    Seeing that the enemy could dispatch so many spirit masters, Yu Yuanzhen suddenly became furious, guessing that the enemy was the Spirit Hall.

    This undoubtedly made him startled and angry, and the anger was naturally because the Spirit Hall attacked them.

    What was horrified was that there were so many people dispatched from the Spirit Hall this time, obviously they came prepared, their Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was in danger.

    Only now have I found the enemy, I can¡¯t even run if I want to!

    "Kill, kill all these enemies who dare to attack our sect!"

    Seeing this, Yu Yuanzhen could only roar loudly, inspiring Zongmen''s disciples to resist.

    "Yes, Sovereign!"

    "kill!"

    The disciples of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, although initially flustered, after seeing the appearance of Yu Yuanzhen, they also had the backbone and responded, and then faced the spirit master in the Spirit Hall.

    "The Wuhun Hall actually came at this time, **** it!"

    Yu Tianheng was already fighting with the lone geese at this time.

    He didn''t expect that the Wuhun Palace could no longer hold back so quickly, and provoked the battle on its own initiative.

    And the first choice is their Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect!

    Cang~

    But when Yu Tianheng fought back to the sect and wanted to reunite with his father and the others, a sword light fell directly from the sky and attacked him.

    Puff--

    Yu Tianheng trembled all over, unable to avoid the awakened flying sword attack, and his heart was directly penetrated.

    "Tianheng!"

    On one side, the lone geese, seeing Yu Tianheng''s tragic situation, suddenly exclaimed with sorrow.

    Puff--

    Just without waiting to pounce in front of Yu Tianheng, another sword light flashed by, and even when Dugu Yan was awakened without showing up, a long-distance sword penetrated her heart.

    Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan took the box of lunch and were killed by Awakening from a long distance.

    "Get your lunch earlier, and rest in peace sooner!"

    "The back of the province saw a large number of sect disciples and their relatives tragically dying..."

    After killing Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose at a super long distance, he woke up and muttered, and then left Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan behind.

    Both of them have already received their lunch, there is nothing to pay attention to!

    Although I feel a little guilty, I will not feel sad and regret when I wake up. Everyone has different positions and is destined to be the enemy.

    On the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Ning Feng was also intrigued. Otherwise, if he was destined to become an enemy, Ning Rongrong would not end well.

    "Tianheng!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Damn you Wuhun Hall!"

    Yuyuan Zhen in the distance noticed Yu Tianheng from the beginning, and when he saw Yu Tianheng was killed, he suddenly became angry.

    "kill¡­¡­"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 278ï¼š I am not wrong, right?

    oom!

    "Wuhundian, **** it!"

    Immediately afterwards, there was another roar.

    Another title Douluo Yu Luomian of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect also appeared, that is, Liu Erlong''s father.

    Titled Purple Dragon Douluo, because Yu Luomian''s martial soul is a mutant martial soul Purple Electric Tyrannosaurus.

    "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, we will be removed today!"

    The figure of Ju Douluo also came out immediately.

    There were also Ghost Douluo and Vermilion Douluo who appeared with him, a total of 6 Title Douluo, all appeared together.

    The powerful soul power pressure on them was also released at the same time.

    The powerful soul power pressure made the entire mountain gate quiet.

    When Yu Yuanzhen saw that Wuhun Palace had dispatched six Title Douluos, his eyes shrank severely.

    "The Spirit Hall seems to be really going to destroy my Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus, and it actually dispatched six Title Douluo!"

    Yuyuan looked at Ju Douluo and the others in anger, and said angrily.

    "Who was it that killed my grandson just now?"

    Then, Yu Yuanzhen swept his eyes across the six Ju Douluo, and questioned angrily.

    He knew that today the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect may be over, but the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is not muddled, even if it will be destroyed, he will have to pay the other side a painful price.

    And the person who killed Yu Tianheng was undoubtedly the target he wanted to kill.

    "You have found the wrong person. We didn''t kill the kid just now!"

    Ju Douluo didn''t care about Yu Yuanzhen''s anger at all, and was still in the mood to tease.

    "Yu Tianheng, I killed it!"

    And as Ju Douluo''s voice fell, the awakened figure also stepped on the flying sword and came to them, watching Yu Yuan in the distance speak slowly.

    "Holy Son of Wuhun Hall, wake up?"

    When Yu Yuanzhen saw the emergence of Wake, his eyes suddenly became fierce.

    "Yes, it''s me!"

    "I killed Yu Tianheng just now!"

    Wake still stepped on the flying sword, and Ling Li quietly replied in the air.

    "good very good!"

    "Then I will let you bury my grandson!"

    "Seventh Soul Skill, Martial Soul Real Body!"

    "The Eighth Spirit Ability¡¤Thunder Breaking Strike!"

    Yu Yuanzhen looked at the flying sword stepped on by Su Xing''s feet, and knew that what Su Wing said was true. Just now Yu Tianheng killed such a flying sword.

    Afterwards, he went to Su Xing to kill him.

    "When we don''t exist? Want to kill His Royal Highness, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"

    "kill!"

    Seeing Yu Yuanzhen''s attack awakening, after Ju Douluo sneered, he attacked Yu Yuanzhen first.

    boom!

    Yu Yuanzhen''s attack was then blocked by Ju Douluo, and there was no way to hurt his awakening.

    Yu Yuanzhen had no choice but to fight Ju Douluo.

    It is not difficult to see that even if Ju Douluo absorbed the immortal grass, the level of 96 was one level higher than Yuyuan Zhen, but in the face of Yuyuan Zhen, Ju Douluo was obviously not an opponent, so he only played against Yuyuan Zhen and suppressed it. hit.

    "Let''s go there too, Yu Yuanzhen will be handed over to you!"

    "If Yuluo Mian Douluo, leave it to me!"

    Waking up to see that Ju Douluo lost to Yu Yuanzhen, it was not too surprising.

    Chrysanthemum Douluo itself was not a strong titled Douluo, and it was normal to be suppressed by Yu Yuan Zhen, who possessed the strongest beast spirit.

    Later, when he woke up, he asked Ghost Douluo and Zhuque Douluo to deal with Yu Yuanzhen with more fights and less, and left Yuluo Mian to himself.

    The task of awakening is to kill a titled Douluo alone.

    It was obviously more difficult to kill Yu Yuanzhen, so when he woke up, he assigned Yu Yuanzhen to Ju Douluo and the others, leaving Liu Erlong''s father Yu Luomian to himself.

    "what?"

    "His Royal Highness, are you going to deal with Purple Electric Douluo yourself?"

    When they heard the words of awakening, the Spurfish Douluo couldn''t believe what they heard, and they were all shocked.

    Of course, it doesn''t include Ghost Douluo, and Ghost Douluo now knows his awakening strength.

    "Is there a problem?"

    "It''s just a Title Douluo!"

    When they woke up, they doubted themselves when they saw the porcupine Douluo, and suddenly smiled.

    "..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, the porcupine Douluo was completely stunned.

    What does it mean to be a Title Douluo? Is Title Douluo very simple?

    You are just a soul saint, do you know how powerful Title Douluo is?

    Want to deal with a Title Douluo alone, is His Royal Highness crazy?

    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"

    On the contrary, Ghost Douluo didn''t have any opinions or doubts, and directly responded.

    Whoosh~

    After that, Ghost Douluo didn''t wait for Tongue Douluo and the others, so he rushed to Yu Yuanzhen first to support Ju Douluo.

    Continue to let Ju Douluo fight Yu Yuanzhen alone, he is afraid that something will happen to Ju Douluo.

    "..."

    Seeing Ghost Douluo so decisively, they rushed forward, and obeyed the order of awakening. The four titled Douluo and the Spurfish Douluo were undoubtedly confounded collectively.

    After Su Xing said such arrogant words, Ghost Douluo still obediently listened to his name?

    "His Royal Highness, are you sure you don''t need us to deal with Purple Electric Douluo?"

    Snake Lance Douluo still looked at Su Wake with some worry and asked.

    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s take a shot and solve Yu Yuanzhen together!"

    Hearing the words, Wake suddenly snorted and executed his orders. Where are so many questions and nonsense?

    Of course, they are worried about their own safety, and it is more useful to wake up knowing that they are worried about themselves, it''s good.

    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"

    "..."

    Hearing Awakening still said that, and they were really confident to deal with Purple Electric Douluo, Snake Lance Douluo and the others just chose to believe that they were awakened.

    They want to see how strong the strength of awakening is.

    "kill!"

    "Yuyuan Zhen, die!"

    Afterwards, Snake Lance Douluo and the others joined the battle between Sword Douluo and Yu Yuanzhen.

    "Want to move my brother? Looking for death!"

    Yu Luomian, who was next to Yuyuanzhen, saw that his eldest brother was being targeted by six titled Douluo, and he suddenly roared and stopped the Vervet Douluo and the porcupine Douluo.

    Yu Luomian could not stop the other Mad Lion Douluo and Snake Lance Douluo.

    No way, the enemy is too strong, he can stop two Title Douluo, already very reluctant.

    ïÏïÏïÏïÏ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«

    And at this moment.

    Swords sounded one after another, and a total of 18 flying swords in the air attacked Yu Luomian one after another.

    "Fifth Soul Ability, Purple Lightning Dragon Disease!"

    Roar--

    Perceiving the awakening attack, Yu Luomian counterattacked immediately.

    boom!

    After the attack collided, the awakened eighteen flying swords were shaken off one after another, but after turning around in the air, they continued to attack Yu Luomian.

    "Just leave it to me, and you can solve Yu Yuanzhen together."

    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"

    This time, Snake Lance Douluo and the others clearly understood the order to wake up.

    No longer easily questioned awakening.

    Afterwards, they once again attacked Yu Yuanzhen together.

    "Purple Electric Douluo, are you ready to die?"

    Su Xing then looked at Yu Luomian and spoke slowly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 279ï¼š Im sorry, Im Lei Meng

    Wake up looking at Yu Luomian with a calm expression, without facing the tension that a Title Douluo should have.

    Yu Luomian was also shocked by the act of awakening, and the gaze looking at the awakening was even more suspicious.

    Is this young man in front of him a fool?

    But it shouldn''t be, now on the Douluo Continent, who doesn''t know the wiseness of awakening!

    "Holy Son of Wuhun Hall? Very good!"

    "Today, our Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect seems to be unable to survive, but your Spirit Hall will not be better!"

    "kill!"

    But I couldn''t figure it out, and Yu Luomian didn''t think so much anymore.

    Anyway, just kill the awakening in front of you.

    You say the identity of the other party, based on the fact that the other party killed Yu Tianheng, Yu Luomian has 10,000 reasons to wake up the corpse!

    "Third Spirit Ability¡¤Thunder''s Fury!"

    Roar--!

    As soon as the voice fell, the purple resemblance behind Yu Luomian spewed a bowl of thick purple thunder and lightning, blasting towards Su Xing fiercely.

    Whoosh~

    Facing Yu Luomian''s attack, the thunder and lightning surged in his body, and his figure flashed, quickly avoiding Yu Luomian''s attack.

    "Eighteen swords of the dragon descending!"

    Afterwards, Su Xing also launched a counterattack, manipulating eighteen flying swords to attack Yu Luomian.

    Each flying sword was intertwined with several lightning spots.

    "Roar--"

    Facing the attack of awakening, the purple thunder dragon next to Yu Luomian circled and shook all the awakened flying swords.

    "Small bugs!"

    Yu Luomian couldn''t help but sneered when she saw this. Even with this level of spirit ability, she would dare to fight him?

    He admitted that the power of the awakened spirit ability was good enough to hurt the Contra, but it was a delusion to deal with him.

    "Come again!"

    At Yu Luomian''s sneer, waking up just smiled faintly, and then manipulated the eighteen flying swords to continue to attack Yu Luomian.

    "You can continue to attack!"

    When Yu Luomian saw this, his expression changed.

    He thought he had already defeated the awakened spirit ability, but now he realized that it didn''t.

    The awakened spirit ability can actually continue to attack.

    This time, waking up no longer used eighteen flying swords to attack together, but attacked Yu Luomian in a messy and orderly manner.

    There is no law to follow in the flight trajectory from front to back, left to right, up and down.

    Eighteen flying swords were flying around Yu Luomian''s body, and one or two flying swords, or more flying swords, attacked Yu Luomian at any time.

    Yu Luomian was still defending against the awakening attack at first, and wanted to take over the awakening spirit ability.

    But after a while, he was shocked to find that the awakened spirit ability actually seemed to be continuous, and there was no intention to stop at all.

    In this case, his defense would be meaningless, and he would be beaten passively like a fool.

    "hateful!"

    "The Eighth Spirit Ability, Purple Sky Sky!"

    Yu Luomian was instantly angry about this, and instantly displayed his eighth spirit ability.

    Roar--

    I saw the masterpiece of Purple Lightning Thunder Dragon Soul Saint Purple Light on Yu Luomian''s body, and all the 18 flying swords that had awakened were retreated.

    Immediately afterwards, Yu Luomian stood on the dragon head of the Purple Thunder Dragon and flew into the air.

    Then, like clouds and rain, a purple thundercloud condensed in the air.

    boom!

    boom!

    boom!

    ...

    Afterwards, purple thunderbolts with thick bowls fell from the thunderclouds, one by one on the skin of the awakened body.

    "His Royal Highness Saint Child..."

    After seeing Yu Luomian''s attack, the porcupine Douluo and the others who were still besieging Yu Yuanzhen, their expressions changed, and they inevitably became worried.

    They can feel that Yu Luomian''s spirit ability is very strong, even if it is any of them, they can''t guarantee that they can retreat.

    Ghost Douluo was also a little worried.

    Only Ju Douluo was not worried at all.

    Because he knows that at the speed of waking up, he can definitely avoid it.

    "Don''t worry about His Royal Highness Saint Son, let''s quickly get this old thing Yu Yuanzhen done!"

    All, Chrysanthemum Douluo spoke to the others.

    Boom boom boom! ! !

    Only after seeing the next movement of awakening, even Ju Douluo was not calm.

    Awakening actually didn''t dodge, and just let the purple thunder and lightning fall on him.

    "Wake up the little guy..."

    "His Royal Highness Saint Child..."

    Suddenly, Ju Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo shouted in exclamation one after another, their expressions changed drastically.

    In this case, even if they want to come to rescue and wake up, it is too late.

    "Fighting with the old man, you still dare to be distracted and die!"

    Upon seeing this, Yu Yuanzhen suddenly roared, and once again burst out powerful spirit power, attacking Ju Douluo and the others.

    The anger is false, it is true that he wants to restrain Ju Douluo and the others from going to rescue them.

    He admires Yu Luomian who has the courage to wake up.

    But this is just right, allowing Yu Luomian to kill him.

    Let the kid know that there is a price to be paid for being too mad.

    A soul soul saint wants to single out a titled Douluo?

    court death!

    He didn''t know if he could get one or two Title Douluo desperately to death, but it would be nice to be able to kill the saint child who had awakened this Spirit Hall first.

    To be more precise, killing Awakening, the loss to the Spirit Palace is much more serious than the death of one or two Title Douluo.

    He also knew the importance of waking up in the Spirit Hall.

    He just wanted to decisively kill Awakening, but was stopped.

    boom! boom! boom! ! !

    Purple thunder and lightning blasted on the awakened body.

    However, the awakened person who was hit did not move anything, instead, he was intertwined with blue-violet thunder and lightning.

    The thunder and lightning that fell on the body seemed to be charging for the awakening!

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Seeing the appearance of awakening safe and sound, Yu Luomian''s eyes widened suddenly, his expression unbelievable.

    "how come¡­¡­"

    Ju Douluo and the others, who were still worried about waking up, were taken aback when they saw the look of waking up, and then felt relieved.

    "Let me just say, if this little guy awakens dares not to hide, he must be backed by..."

    Ju Douluo breathed a sigh of relief This is the wake he understands.

    There must be some support to dare to be so arrogant.

    Only this time, he was almost scared!

    "How could it be okay?"

    Yu Yuanzhen was also incredulous, thinking that he would be able to kill the saint child who had awakened this spirit hall.

    "Sorry, let you down!"

    "I am Lei, but any attack by thunder and lightning is ineffective to me!"

    Wake up bathed in the blue and purple blue electricity, looked at the unbelievable Yu Luo Mian, and smiled very annoyingly.

    In the powerful magnetic field of awakening, in addition to metal that cannot get close to awakening, thunder and lightning will also be suppressed by awakening, and he can''t get close to his body.

    Even some thunder and lightning will be absorbed and manipulated by awakening.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 280ï¼š Crush Title Douluo under the attention of the public

    "What? Lebanon?"

    Yu Luomian''s expression was ugly when she heard the words of awakening.

    He didn''t expect that the awakening was actually Lei Meng.

    He also knows a little about the information about awakening, and he also knows that awakening can be immune to some thunder and lightning spirit abilities, but how does it become thunder immunity now?

    And still completely immune to the spirit abilities of a Title Douluo like him!

    This is simply!

    "It''s actually Lei Meng..."

    Yuyuan Zhen in the distance was also in a daze when he heard the words, but he didn''t even kill the awakening.

    "Luo Mian, don''t care if he is Lei Mian, kill him!"

    After that, Yu Yuanzhen roared again.

    Whether he is Lei Mian or not, Yu Yuanzhen believes that a Title Douluo in Yu Luomian can still kill a soul sage?

    "I know!"

    Yu Luomian replied, and recovered from the shock, his figure flashed, and he slaughtered directly towards Reawakening.

    Since Awakening is a lightning mitigation, he will not use the pure thunder and lightning attack spirit ability.

    Seeing that the awakening was all safe and sound under his eighth spirit ability, he didn''t think that waking was lying to him.

    Then what he can do is to use other spirit abilities that are not pure thunder and lightning attacks close to Awakening, such as directly dealing with Awakening with Martial Spirit Real Body.

    "Chrysanthemum Douluo, don''t we really need to go to help His Royal Highness?"

    Suzaku Douluo took a look, but inevitably asked Ju Douluo worriedly.

    "Not used, His Royal Highness Saint Son can!"

    Chrysanthemum Douluo smiled slightly, letting Zhuque Douluo and the others relax.

    Since the awakening is Lei Meng, he is even less worried about waking up.

    But he couldn''t be completely relieved, after thinking about it, he still felt that he had to kill Yu Yuanzhen quickly.

    If you still don''t need their help when you wake up, it''s better to be by the side.

    just in case.

    "Old ghost!"

    Thinking of this, Ju Dou Luooma called Gui Douluo.

    "I know!"

    "Porcupine, Suzaku, hold him in check!"

    As soon as Ghost Douluo heard what Ju Douluo said, he knew Ju Douluo''s plan, and immediately nodded.

    "it is good!"

    The porcupine Douluo and the others also responded after hearing the words. They probably also knew that Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo were planning to use their martial arts fusion skills.

    "Damn it!"

    "The Ninth Soul Ability..."

    Upon seeing this, Yu Yuanzhen also thought of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s martial arts fusion skills, his expression immediately changed, and he wanted to prevent Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo from completing their martial arts fusion skills.

    Only under the joint suppression of the four titled Douluo of the Spurfish Douluo, he could not interrupt Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo from performing martial arts fusion skills.

    "Martial Soul Fusion Technique!"

    "The two-pole static domain!"

    ...

    On the other side, facing Yu Luomian''s approach, the awakened figure flickered, and easily avoided Yu Luomian''s approach.

    After that, Wake changed the distance from Yu Luomian, manipulating the flying sword to attack Yu Luomian.

    Under the awakening thunderbolt, all that Yu Luomian could attack at a distance were thunder and lightning spirit abilities, which were of no use to awakening.

    If you are close to awakening, awakening will not let him come close.

    Therefore, Yu Luomian could only be awakened to fly the kite.

    Moreover, it was much simpler than flying a kite to deal with Chrysanthemum Douluo before.

    Who made Yu Luomian''s thunder and lightning attack invalid for awakening?

    "Damn it!"

    "Don''t run if you have a seed!"

    Faced with such a rogue style of play, Yu Luomian was almost mad.

    He was a titled Douluo, but he couldn''t beat a Soul Sage, and he was still being played around!

    The most aggrieved thing was his spirit abilities, which were basically useless for awakening!

    "So strong!"

    "As expected of His Royal Highness Saint Child, actually suppressing a Title Douluo..."

    "Yes, His Highness Saint Son is so strong..."

    "Purple Electric Douluo, it''s exactly like being bullied by His Royal Highness..."

    "so amazing¡­¡­"

    "..."

    The members of the Spirit Hall around, seeing Su Awakening Yu Luomian playing a titled Douluo, all of them stared at this scene in disbelief.

    Even if they knew that Yu Luomian was bullied by the awakening because it was Lei Mian, they still couldn''t help being shocked.

    You must know that the awakening is only level 72, and it is just a soul saint.

    Even if you can avoid it and dare to fight a Title Douluo alone, it is also unimaginable.

    After being shocked, they also felt proud that Wuhun Palace had such an outstanding saint child.

    And those disciples of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, after seeing such a scene, some were desperate.

    Their suzerain was besieged by six Title Douluo, but the second Title Douluo couldn''t even beat the Saint Child of Soul of Knowledge.

    Sure enough, are they going to finish the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus today?

    "kill!"

    "Even if you die, you have to put on a back cushion!"

    "kill¡­¡­"

    In desperation, the disciple of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, on the contrary, put life and death aside, and began to frantically counterattack the spirit master''s attack in the Spirit Hall.

    For a time, the fighting between the soul master of the Wuhun Hall and the disciples of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect became more and more tragic.

    ...

    "The two-pole static domain!"

    And Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo quickly completed their martial arts fusion skills.

    "not good¡­¡­"

    Under the martial arts fusion skills of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, Yu Yuanzhen discovered something wrong, but he could not escape the limitations of the static domain, and his figure was quickly imprisoned in the air, unable to move.

    Only the eyes and thinking can turn.

    "Shoot together to kill him!"

    Zhuque Douluo and the others, when they saw Yu Yuanzhen being imprisoned in this way, they were slightly shocked, and then they attacked Yuyuan together.

    Pouch!

    Pouch!

    ...

    Under the joint attack of the four Douluos, Yu Yuanzhen, who was imprisoned by the static domain, had no way to evade, and could only watch the attacks of Vermillion Bird Douluo fall on him.

    bump!

    In the end, Yu Yuanzhen''s corpse fell from the air. While being imprisoned, he couldn''t escape the joint attack of the four Title Douluo.

    "Big Brother..."

    "metropolitan¡­¡­"

    Seeing Yu Yuanzhen being killed, Yu Luomian and other disciples of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect were furious.

    "If you have time to care about others, you should worry about yourself!"

    Wake up looking at the angry Yu Luomian, humming lightly.

    While speaking, awakening did not forget to continue to attack Yu Luomian.

    "You don''t need to come over, he is my prey!"

    At the same time, Su Xing also spoke to Ju Douluo and the others who had just killed Yu Yuanzhen.

    He didn''t want it, because other people''s help prevented him from completing the fourth test of the Nine Asura God Test.

    On the opposite side, Yu Luomian was really staring and heart-lung bursting when he heard the words of awakening.

    To wake up this kind of words is simply contempt and insult to him.

    The kind of extreme extreme!

 v2 Chapter 281ï¼š The same aggrieved

    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"

    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"

    Hearing the words of Awakening, they also knew that Awakening seemed to be able to contend with Yu Luomian, and at least there was no danger, the Spurfish Douluo and others could only listen to wake up.

    "Eighteen swords of the dragon descending!"

    After warning the porcupine Douluo and the others, he awakened and attacked Yu Luomian again.

    "Too much bullying!"

    "Don''t think that I can''t do anything about Lebanon!"

    "The Ninth Soul Skill Thunder Dragon Rage Flame!"

    Yu Luo Mian was so angry that he immediately displayed his ninth spirit ability.

    I saw that Yu Luomian and Wuhun''s real body merged together, turning into a hundred-foot-long purple lightning dragon.

    "Roar-"

    Then, in the mouth of the huge purple lightning thunder dragon, a red flame mixed with purple thunder and lightning spewed out, spraying the sky and the earth toward the awakening.

    He awakened a few hundred meters and was completely covered by purple electric flames.

    This trick would consume a lot of Yu Luomian''s soul power, which he didn''t want to use originally.

    But now he is also irritated by the awakening, so he can''t help it. If he doesn''t use a large number of moves, he really can''t wake up.

    "Nice attack!"

    He woke up to see Yu Luomian''s soul-calling skill, his expression became a little more solemn.

    Afterwards, the awakened figure flickered, turned into lightning and disappeared in the same place, and didn''t try to pick up Yu Luomian''s ninth spirit ability.

    If this is really hit, the consequences are unpredictable.

    Death is not going to happen, but it is certain to receive a heavy injury. Even if it can be recovered, it will not be able to recover in a short while. Today''s plan to hunt a Title Douluo alone has completely failed.

    No matter what, he is just a soul saint now.

    Want to take over a Title Douluo''s ninth spirit ability safely? nonexistent!

    Whoosh¡ª

    As the awakened figure flashed, it soon left Yu Luomian''s attack range.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Afterwards, Yu Luomian''s ninth spirit ability all blasted to the ground, exploding a blazing flame, which was intertwined with purple thunder and lightning.

    "what¡­"

    "puff¡­"

    Some members of the Spirit Hall, as well as the disciples of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, were directly bombarded and killed on the spot after Yu Luomian''s attack was affected. With the disappearance of the screams, they were burned to the point of no bones left!

    Seeing such a scene, whether it was the soul master of the Spirit Hall or the disciple of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, they all avoided and quickly stayed away from the scope of the battle between Awakening and Yu Luomian.

    Such a deterrent lethality did not make Yu Luomian happy.

    Because his main target of attack, he avoided.

    "Damn it!"

    Yu Luomian gritted his teeth and cursed, unwillingly.

    He didn''t expect that this kind of large-scale attack could actually be avoided when awakened. This speed is incomparable to the Title Douluo of the agile attack system, right?

    The only thing that made his complexion look better was that the eighteen awakened flying swords were all burned and melted under his ninth spirit ability.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Just as the thunder and lightning flashed in Wake''s hand, one hand was pressed on the ground, and after eighteen new flying swords were quickly condensed from the ground, Yu Luomian''s expression turned green again.

    This is endless!

    Sure enough, the awakened flying sword attack greeted him in the next second.

    In this way, Wake continued to fly the kite and hung the Yu Luo Mian in full view.

    And Ju Douluo and the others also began to attack those disciples of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    As the six titled Douluo joined the hunt for the ordinary disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong, the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong could no longer hold it, and the disciples who had begun to massacre were killed.

    When Yu Luomian saw this situation, she was very frightened.

    At the same time of anger, Yu Luomian also became scared and wanted to escape.

    Because he knew that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was really over.

    His elder brother, the lord Yu Yuanzhen, had been killed, and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong Yijing had no power to resist the attack of the Wuhun Hall.

    He was a titled Douluo, and he was still entangled by such a soul sage as he was awakened.

    Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, no matter how you look at it, it is already doomed to be destroyed.

    That being the case, of course he wondered if he could escape.

    Staying will only be buried with Zongmen.

    If he can run away, there may be a chance for revenge in the future.

    If you stay, there is only one dead end.

    Therefore, while Jianju Douluo''s titled Douluo was killing others, taking the opportunity to escape was the right choice.

    "Want to run, it''s impossible, you can''t run away!"

    Yu Luomian''s intention to escape was instantly awakened to see through.

    Then the attack on awakening became more fierce, and it didn''t give Yu Luomian a chance to escape at all.

    He didn''t need to stand in front of Yu Luomian himself, it was still a bit dangerous.

    It only takes endless offenses to wake up.

    Under her endless attack, Yu Luomian could only be forced to defend and could not run away.

    "what¡­"

    Faced with this situation, Yu Luomian was going crazy.

    "It''s impossible to run!"

    "Old ghost, we look at him!"

    Ju Douluo also discovered Yu Luomian''s intention to escape, and then sneered, gave up the act of killing the ordinary disciple of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and watched the battle between Wake and Yu Luomian from a distance with Ghost Douluo.

    They don''t need to help to wake up, they just need to pay attention to both sides.

    As a result, Yu Luomian couldn''t escape even more.

    "Damn..."

    Seeing this situation, Yu Luomian knew that it was impossible for him to escape.

    Grief and desperate, he can only choose to turn his head and wake up to continue fighting.

    He doesn''t believe it anymore, can''t kill a soul sage with desperation?

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo didn''t come forward and gave him a chance to kill and wake up.

    He didn''t believe that the awakened spirit ability could really be used forever, using the flying sword endlessly, why would it consume spirit power?

    Awakening is just a soul sage, can''t his soul power be stronger than that of a Title Douluo, right?

    "Tsk tsk..."

    Ju Douluo, who was watching the battle from a distance, knew Yu Luomian''s plan at a glance, and couldn''t help but chuckle.

    At the beginning, he thought so too.

    But the final result was that his soul power consumption was more serious than waking up. He believed that the Yu Luo Mian was changed today, and the result was the same.

    Just have a good feel, UU reading www. uukanshu. The amount of com soul power is crushed by a soul sage!

    "How can it be¡­"

    "His spirit skills still don''t seem to stop for a while..."

    "Wouldn''t his spirit power be consumed?"

    "..."

    Sure enough, Yu Luomian felt Ju Douluo Zeng Jin''s suffocation very soon, and his heart was full of disbelief.

    Because he found that the spirit power of the body was not weakened.

    This is incredible!

    The only explanation is that awakening and using a spirit ability like flying sword does not need to use spirit power!

    This is impossible at first!

    Ahhhhh...

    Angry old man!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 282ï¼š The shock of everyone in Wuhun Hall

    Under the leadership of Su Xing, Wuhun Hall attacked the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect from the evening.

    By now, the sky was already completely dim, and the entire gate of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was filled with a strong **** atmosphere.

    The original hustle and bustle quickly quieted down.

    After sacrificing hundreds of soul masters in the Spirit Hall, the disciples of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect were all slaughtered!

    In the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, except for those who were not in the sect, Yu Luomian was the only one left.

    At this time, Yu Luomian''s situation was not good, under the constant attack of awakening.

    At this time, Yu Luomian had long lost the aura of Title Douluo, blood stained all over his body, with disheveled hair.

    He originally wanted to consume his awakening spirit power, but now his spirit power is somewhat insufficient!

    He was not reconciled, unwilling to lose in the hands of a soul sage.

    But it doesn''t matter how unwilling Yu Luomian is, as Yu Luomian''s soul power runs out.

    Puff puff! ! !

    The eighteen flying swords controlled by Awaken penetrated Yu Luomian''s body one after another.

    boom--

    In the end, Yu Luomian''s body crashed to the ground and was abruptly awakened and killed.

    "incredible¡­¡­"

    "His Royal Highness the Son actually killed Yu Luomian..."

    "..."

    Seeing the scene in front of them, the porcupine Douluo and the others were shocked. They finally knew why Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo would be so respectful and obedient to awakening.

    It turned out not only because of the identity of awakening as a holy son, but also because awakening itself possesses super combat power.

    Although they also knew that Yu Luomian would be awakened and killed, it was more because Yu Luomian was restrained by the awakening, Lei Mian.

    But even if they were so, they would still be shocked if Awakening could kill Yu Luomian.

    They knew that Lei Mian returned to Lei Mian, and if the awakening itself did not have enough strength, it would be impossible to kill Yu Luomian.

    And they can see that when they wake up, they hang the Yu Luo Mian all the way.

    That kind of kite-flying combat method simply awakened and played a terrifying state.

    They also unconsciously substituted themselves into Yu Luomian''s body, but they all found that even if their soul abilities were not restrained by the awakened Thunder, their soul abilities would also be difficult to hit to awaken.

    Then if they fight with Awakening, the result is likely to be the same as the Yu Luomian at the moment, and they will eventually be killed by Awakening.

    Thinking of this, the gazes they looked at Wake were completely different, and they didn''t dare to have the arrogance before.

    Awakening is not only the saint child of the Wuhun Temple, it is also very powerful in combat.

    "so amazing¡­¡­"

    "His Royal Highness Saint Child is too strong..."

    "Yes, it is unbelievable to kill Title Douluo!"

    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!"

    "His Royal Highness the Son should be the strongest genius in history, right?"

    "Of course, not only the strength, but the soul abilities developed by His Royal Highness are also very powerful!"

    "Yes, today it is because of the soul power fusion technology developed by His Royal Highness that we can easily win the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect!"

    "..."

    The Vermillion Bird Douluo was shocked, and the other spirit masters in the Spirit Hall were even more shocked.

    They witnessed **** a Title Douluo when they woke up.

    They feel that seeing such a scene is enough to go back and blow for a lifetime!

    The power of awakening also makes them and Yourong Yan, this is their Royal Highness the Son, too strong!

    The dozens of Contras looked at the awakening eyes full of admiration.

    They didn''t even dare to think about killing Title Douluo, but they awakened at a level lower than their spirit power level, but they did it.

    It can only be said that it is indeed His Royal Highness!

    "Kill a Title Douluo alone!"

    "The fourth test of the ninth test of Shura God is completed!"

    "Reward the designated spirit ring to increase its lifetime by 20,000 years!"

    As Yu Luomian was successfully killed by Awakening, the fourth trial of Awakening was also completed.

    The reward this time was the same as last time. The reward was the spirit ring age, but the age was doubled.

    "..."

    Su Xing said that he was very speechless.

    The age of the spirit ring is a good thing for other spirit masters, and to him, it is useless at all!

    He doesn''t have a spirit ring, so he wants to increase the age of a ghost''s spirit ring?

    I can only continue to give it to Ah Yin!

    "Congratulations to His Royal Highness Saint Child, who killed a Title Douluo alone!"

    "I believe that after today, everyone will be shocked by the achievements of His Royal Highness the Son!"

    "Yes, congratulations to His Royal Highness Saint Child, who became the first existence in history to kill Title Douluo with the body of Soul Saint!"

    "His Royal Highness Saint Son is mighty and domineering!"

    "..."

    Afterwards, Ju Douluo Ji and the others all came forward and congratulated them on waking up.

    Before, there were some arrogant porcupine Douluo and the others, but now they also respectfully congratulate their awakening.

    "His Royal Highness, these are the four soul bones obtained from the old fellow Yu Yuanzhen!"

    Immediately afterwards, Ju Douluo handed the four spirit bones obtained from Yu Yuanzhen to Awakening.

    Wake nodded, then put everything away.

    The four soul bones are all of Thunder attribute, and the quality is good Your Royal Highness, Yu Luo Mian also has a fast soul bone on his body, I will get it for you! "

    Seeing the scene where Ju Douluo presented his soul bone, Vermillion Bird Douluo quickly took out his soul bone from Yu Luomian''s body and handed it to Wake.

    "Thank you Elder Suzaku!"

    Wake up with a smile and thanked him, and put away the soul bone.

    Upon taking a look, it was discovered that it was actually a spirit bone with a lightning attribute.

    Yu Yuanzhen and Yu Luomian are very particular, and both match their own soul bones.

    I definitely don''t need to wake myself up, but these are all lightning attributes, leaving his disciple Xiao Xiyan very good.

    I just don''t know if Bibi Dong will follow him with this spoils of war.

    After all, soul bones are also a very rare resource for Wuhun Palace.

    After putting away the spirit bones, Awakening announced the end of this operation.

    "This operation was very successful. We eliminated the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, one of the last three sects!"

    "After I go back, I will ask the teacher to give them credit!"

    "Bring all the corpses of our own people. They sacrificed bravely for the Wuhun Hall. We can''t leave them here!"

    "Come together when you come, and go back together when you go back!"

    Finally, awakening did not forget to bring the sacrificed Wuhun members with him.

    And all the things inside the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus were also moved away.

    They have all destroyed their sects, and the resources inside are naturally from their Wuhun Hall.

    "Sister Ayin, watch me here for the rest of the time!"

    "Yu Xiaogang will definitely be back when he learns that the sect has been destroyed!"

    At the same time, Xing Xing also gave instructions to Ah Yin in his heart.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 283ï¼š God Shura was struggling to wake up

    Wake up and believe that Yu Xiaogang will definitely come back to take a look after he learns the news that the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect has been annihilated.

    He doesn''t need to wait here, just let Ah Yin watch.

    The purpose of staying here is too obvious, and it is easy to be known by Bibi Dong.

    Although Bibi Dong had already given up on Yu Xiaogang, he woke up and felt that it was better not to let Bibi Dong know about Yu Xiaogang''s death.

    After Ah Yin found Yu Xiaogang''s trail, he just rushed over.

    At his speed, it doesn''t take long to go back and forth.

    Retreating from the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong, awakening still allowed the Soul Master in the Spirit Hall to hide, instead of swaggering back to the Spirit Hall.

    Even if others can guess that it was the hand of Wuhun Palace that killed the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, that is just a guess.

    Without real evidence, it would be difficult for the major forces to accuse the Wuhun Temple.

    The purpose of deterrence was achieved, but the fame was not memorized.

    On the way back, while waking up in solitude, he also received the reward from the fourth test of the God of Asura.

    Ah Yin''s life span also reached the spirit power life span of 130,000 years.

    All aspects of Ah Yin''s abilities are correspondingly stronger.

    "Fifth Test of God Asura, the spirit power level will be raised to at least 95 within five years!"

    After receiving the reward, Xing Xing also obtained the requirements of the fifth test.

    "This test is for Title Douluo!"

    "It seems that after completing the fourth test, the **** test has determined that the tester is a titled Douluo!"

    "Then he is a Title Douluo himself, reaching level 95 within five years. For those who can get the Asura God''s top ninth exam, if this is not possible, there is no need to continue!"

    "Tsk tsk, this is very unfriendly to me!"

    "Labor and capital are only level 72 now!"

    After learning the mission requirements of the fifth test, Su Xing was very speechless. ??

    Although he was extremely confident that he became a Title Douluo.

    But if you want to go from level 72 to level 95 within five years, it''s very reluctant.

    Reaching Title Douluo within three years, awakening still has this confidence.

    However, after reaching Title Douluo, every level of improvement is difficult, and awakening has not yet reached Title Douluo, so there is really no guarantee of how much spirit power is needed.

    "Try it, if it doesn''t work, forget it!"

    Awakening waved the Shura Blood Sword in his hand in a casual tone.

    He was not keen on gaining the inheritance of others, even if the other party was a god.

    Suwawake didn''t care, the **** Shura, who was far away in the God Realm, was a little anxious at this time.

    "Damn it, isn''t this a failure?"

    "It''s impossible to reach level 95 in five years, with this kid''s spirit power level, right?"

    God Shura was really anxious at this time, he was very optimistic about waking up.

    Even more optimistic about awakening than Tang Chen was optimistic about.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that there would be a problem with the fifth test of awakening.

    If he didn''t interfere, it would be impossible for him to complete the fifth test set by him when he was awakened.

    If awakening is a normal spirit master''s cultivation, he feels that awakening can still fight, and it can be improved by absorbing spirit rings and hunting spirit bones.

    But the cultivation of awakening is not the cultivation of a normal spirit master at all, and it doesn''t absorb spirit rings and spirit bones at all, so the possibility of taking shortcuts will be cut off.

    You can only improve through your own practice!

    "Damn it, this kid is too perverted!"

    "Only level 72 can kill a Title Douluo head-on and alone, even if I say it in the God Realm, no other **** would dare to believe it!"

    "No... I can''t say it, otherwise others will grab this kid with me..."

    The **** Shura complained endlessly, and all the reasons were actually caused by too strong awakening.

    This was originally something that made him happy, but now it has become a problem.

    If he does not change the task requirements of the fifth test, he will most likely not be able to complete his awakening.

    This can be regarded as embarrassing for him, and I don''t know if he should intervene artificially and change the requirements of the assessment.

    But this is inconsistent with his philosophy. Apart from setting up a **** test, he will never get into the lower realm.

    Otherwise, he could directly help Tang Chen resolve the situation of being possessed and taken away.

    "Forget it, let''s take a look!"

    God Shura sighed, such an excellent heir, he really didn''t want to give up, but he didn''t want to violate his principles, so he planned to wait and see before talking.

    Anyway, there are still five years, let''s see what level of awakening can reach.

    ...

    Regarding the dilemma of the **** Shura, he didn''t know how to wake up.

    If he knew it, then he would know that the so-called gods would really not easily interfere with the affairs of the lower realm.

    Unlike Tang San who became a god, he would be dry in Douluo Continent if he had nothing to do.

    Awakening was also aware of Tang San''s repeated interference with Douluo Continent after becoming a god, and only then had he been more resistant to the so-called god.

    Because of him now, he doesn''t have the confidence to resist God at all!

    Knowing that I am invincible, of course I resisted!

    After returning to the Wuhun Hall, Suwa returned to Bibi Dong and reported the results of this operation.

    "Good, not bad!"

    "What I didn''t expect was that you could actually kill Purple Electric Douluo alone. You deserve to be my disciple of Bibi Dong!"

    When Bibi Dong heard that awakening had only sacrificed a few hundred soul masters in the Spirit Hall, he had killed one of the three Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and suddenly laughed.

    Although it had been predicted that this action would not be too difficult, the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect, one of the last three sects, was really wiped out, and Bibi Dongye still couldn''t hide his excitement.

    This proved that under her leadership, the Spirit Hall was really very powerful.

    The feat of waking up to kill Yu Luomian alone also moved her.

    Of course, after being surprised, there are more surprises.

    She is so much better than Bibi Dong''s disciples, which proves the ability of her teacher.

    Although she can''t teach much, it is undeniable that Wake is her disciple.

    And others don''t know what she can''t teach to wake up!

    "This is all the teacher''s contribution, it is the teacher who led the Wuhun Hall so powerful!"

    "I can kill Yu Luomian because I restrained his spirit abilities, otherwise it would be difficult for me to do it!"

    Su Xing quickly answered and attributed the credit to Bibi Dong.

    "Well, you can think so, don''t be proud, if you meet Title Douluo in the future, you should run or run!"

    Bibi Dong nodded his head for being able to recognize himself so clearly, and warned him to wake up.

    She was also afraid that she would be overwhelmed by awakening, and it is necessary to warn the following.

    "Wake up, now that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has surrendered, and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is also destroyed, do you think it''s time for the teacher to create the Wuhun Empire?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 284ï¼š All parties shake

    Bibi Dong asked for his opinion on resuscitation.

    Now, she has long stopped treating Awakening as her pure disciple.

    "Does the teacher want to build an empire? I also think it''s time!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Su Xing replied directly.

    "Without the two empires supported by the previous three sects, they are just paper tigers. It is no longer possible to compete with our Wuhun Hall!"

    "It is imperative to build an empire now!"

    Wake up and said.

    He really didn''t think that anyone on the Douluo Continent could stop the Spirit Hall.

    Haotianzong''s tortoise can''t shrink, it''s not a worry.

    The Qibao Glazed Glass Sect has surrendered.

    There was a powerful force on the Sea God Island.

    Only the power of Poseidon Island is only on Poseidon Island, it will only shrink on Poseidon Island.

    It seems that there is still a Sun Moon Continent, but that is too far away. It will only be in contact with Douluo Continent in ten thousand years, and it has nothing to do with Douluo Continent.

    "Well, I got it!"

    Bibi Dong nodded, indicating that he knew it.

    Whether to establish it or not, she was free to plan, and she didn''t directly tell Su Xing her decision.

    ...

    A few days later, the destruction of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect began to be known to all parties.

    For a while, the entire Douluo Continent was in an uproar.

    That was the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, one of the last three sects, so it was destroyed?

    Any soul master who received this news felt it was very dreamy.

    By coincidence, everyone thought of a murderer who could do this.

    Except for the Hall of Souls, it is impossible for other forces to destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect without knowing it.

    "Has the Wuhun Temple been unable to restrain their ambitions?"

    "Ahem... Qinghe, immediately contact the Star Luo Empire, no matter what the other party asks, hehe... Directly agree to it. Now our two empires must formally unite..."

    After learning of this news, Emperor Xue Ye was also greatly shaken, and immediately issued an order with Xue Qinghe.

    It is necessary to promptly form an official alliance with the Star Luo Empire.

    "Yes, Father!"

    "I will do it right away!"

    Qian Renxue heard the words of Emperor Xueye, and quickly and respectfully agreed.

    Qian Renxue, who just bowed her head, didn''t think about the alliance between the two empires.

    "The spirit hall moves so fast, I have to step up the pace here!"

    "Xue Ye, an old thing, can''t let him keep getting in the way of me!"

    Qian Renxue secretly said in her heart.

    The action of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong in the Wuhun Palace extinguished the door slightly disrupted her rhythm.

    For example, before the matter of forming an alliance with the Xingluo Empire, Emperor Xueye gave it to her, and did not urge it.

    She can continue to drag.

    Now, the Great Emperor Xueye has ordered directly, and she can say anything if she agrees to it. If she can''t complete the task, it will be really useless.

    Moreover, it will definitely be suspected!

    ...

    "Immediately negotiate with the Tiandou Empire, our two empires will soon reach a formal alliance!"

    "No matter what the other party''s conditions are, please agree to it first!"

    As decisive as Xueye Great, there is also the Great Emperor of the Xingluo Empire.

    The reason why they dare to say such a thing is because they all know that the other party must also be like this.

    At this time, if you don''t know if you form an alliance immediately, then you don''t deserve to be an empire''s emperor.

    ...

    "Something is going to happen, something big is going to happen..."

    "I didn''t expect that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect would be wiped out overnight..."

    "Now, something is really going to happen..."

    "It must be done by the Spirit Hall. Others don''t have this ability!"

    "..."

    And those sects were all shocked by the sudden news.

    Having already taken refuge in the sect of the Martial Soul Palace or other forces, after being shocked, he was not too nervous.

    After all, they have already taken refuge in Wuhun Hall, such as Elephant Armor Sect!

    And those sects who resolutely resisted the rule of the Wuhun Temple were all frightened.

    Be on guard.

    Yes, I have already decided to not be so hard-headed and can surrender to the Wuhun Palace.

    Yes, despite the shock, they still resolutely didn''t mean to surrender to the Spirit Hall.

    For example, Zeng Jin belongs to the four large single-attribute families of the subordinate sect of the Haotian School.

    They didn''t have any intention of surrendering to the Spirit Hall. They had been suppressed for so many years, and they hadn''t compromised. Naturally, they wouldn''t be afraid of seeing the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong being destroyed.

    Of course, I''m still a bit afraid. The four single-attribute families still have some coping, and they are more vigilant than before.

    ...

    "The Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong actually destroyed the door..."

    Ning Fengzhi of Qibao Liuli Sect was also shocked after receiving the news.

    Even if it was him, he hadn''t expected that Wuhun Palace''s movements would be so big.

    It directly destroyed the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect, who belonged to the same three sects as the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    Since the Wuhun Palace was able to destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, it would definitely have the ability to destroy their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    "Sect Master, you said that if you didn''t choose to lean against the Spirit Hall a few days ago Has our Spirit Hall also been attacked by the Spirit Hall?"

    After Bone Douluo figured this out next to him, he said with some fear.

    "Since the Martial Soul Palace can no longer be restrained, it will definitely take action against our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect!"

    "It seems that the suzerain''s choice that day was not wrong, otherwise we would have unpredictable consequences today!"

    Sword Douluo held the sword in both hands, the tip of the sword was against the ground, and his expression was calm.

    "Ok!"

    Ning Fengzhi nodded, somewhat thankful for his choice.

    He also knew that after waking up to so many places, he did not go to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    Then it is conceivable that Wuhun Palace has no plans to subdue the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect at all, and will immediately destroy the opponent.

    As for why, he also knew that it was to give other people a shock!

    Kill the chicken and the monkey!

    With this in mind, Ning Fengzhi is undoubtedly more grateful for his choice that day.

    "Blue Power Tyrant Dragon Sect, it''s a pity..."

    Ning Fengzhi then sighed, feeling sorry for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, feeling worthless, and even a little bit sad.

    However, he would not avenge the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong and drag the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect into the abyss. He would definitely not do it.

    The action of the Spirit Hall this time made him realize more clearly that the ambition of the Spirit Hall is unstoppable.

    Since it can''t stop it, then it can only adapt to the situation, and the preservation of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is the most important thing.

    He should now consider how to deal with the Heaven Dou Empire.

    He knew that the Heaven Dou Empire would come to him soon!

    "And awakening, I really didn''t expect that he would kill Yu Luomian by himself!"

    After that, Bone Douluo talked about waking up again.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 285ï¼š Yu Xiaogangs anger

    "That kid..."

    Speaking of waking up, Ning Fengzhi also sighed.

    No one could have imagined that Suwaken could kill a Title Douluo by himself with the soul power of the Level 72 Soul Sage.

    And it is also the Purple Electric Douluo Yuluomian with the strongest mutated beast spirit.

    "It''s hard to believe!"

    Sword Douluo was also surprised.

    "You said, is this going to be true? Or is the Spirit Hall for publicity?" Bone Douluo still didn''t believe it, so he asked.

    "Not sure, but whether it''s true or not!"

    "Since such news comes out, even if the awakened strength can''t kill Title Douluo, it can at least contend Title Douluo!"

    Ning Fengzhi thought for a while and said analytically.

    ...

    "Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed..."

    "Impossible...I don''t believe..."

    "But, how could it be..."

    "..."

    The news of the destruction of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was known to all forces, and Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong naturally also knew.

    When the two heard the news, they both looked incredulous and didn''t want to believe it.

    That is their sect, they don''t want to believe this terrible fact.

    "I want to go back and have a look!"

    "Well, Xiaogang, let''s go back now!"

    Later, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong both decided to go back and have a look.

    They don''t want to believe it without a glance.

    Even if it is true, they have to go back and see what happened to the sect and whether anyone has survived.

    When Flander saw Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, he just sighed in his heart, but didn''t stop him.

    Because he knew he couldn''t stop it.

    "It''s okay to go back and see, but be careful!"

    "Since the Martial Soul Palace has wiped out the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, then I will definitely not let you go!"

    Flander can only warn that.

    Of course, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong listened to this, because they also knew this.

    Afterwards, the three people left a small town where they had been hiding for several months and quietly returned to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    They approached cautiously, only to find that there were no people from the Spirit Hall around.

    Afterwards, they saw the status quo of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    The whole mountain gate was dead silent, and there was no one to see.

    Moreover, the thick **** breath has not dissipated until now.

    Looking at the ground that was stained red with blood and turned into dark brown at this time, and the countless corpses that no one had dealt with, the eyes of Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong instantly turned red.

    "It''s over..."

    "It''s really over..."

    "how so¡­¡­"

    Seeing the status quo of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong couldn''t understand that everything was true.

    Their sect has really been destroyed.

    Such a cruel reality makes them extremely sad and indignant.

    Then Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong rushed into the mountain gate and checked the corpses.

    Finally, they found the bodies of Yu Yuanzhen, Yu Luomian, and Yu Tianheng, among others.

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    "father¡­¡­"

    "Tianheng..."

    "Tianxin..."

    "uncle¡­¡­"

    "..."

    Seeing the tragic death of them one by one, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong''s eyes were red, and their sadness was extreme.

    "Martial Soul Palace..."

    "What a martial arts palace..."

    "Bibi Dong, I will swear by you..."

    "I swear, I will destroy the Spirit Hall!"

    Yu Xiaogang knelt on the ground holding Yu Yuanzhen''s corpse, and roared up to the sky.

    The voice is full of anger and hatred!

    To say that Bibi Dong had a little nostalgia in the past, now Yu Xiaogang really does not miss Bibi Dong anymore.

    He just wanted to take revenge on the Wuhun Temple and Bibi Dong.

    "Yes, we are fighting with Wuhun Hall!"

    Liu Erlong is also a hot temper. Hearing what Yu Xiaogang said, he immediately stood up and said angrily.

    I was ready to fight against the Wuhun Hall, and no matter if I could make it, I was going to fight against the Wuhun Hall anyway.

    "And wake up that kid, I''m going to kill him!"

    Liu Erlong said angrily.

    Yu Luomian was her father, but now he was awakened and killed.

    She absolutely didn''t believe it, the awakening killed her father Yu Luomian alone.

    Her father is so powerful, as a titled Douluo, how could he be killed by such a kid like Awakening?

    This was a huge insult to her father, who was ridiculed when he died.

    She could not tolerate it anyway.

    So she was going to fight against the Martial Soul Palace and killed Awakening. Even if she would die in the end, she had to prove to the world that his father was not killed by Awakening alone.

    A kid who is less than 20 years old can''t do it!

    ...

    "You want to kill me?"

    "Don''t worry, I will give you this opportunity soon!"

    The awakening in the Hall of Martial Spirits, through Ah Yin''s vision sharing, saw all the scenes in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    Yu Xiaogang and the others, as expected, returned to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    Hearing the angry roars of Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, waking up only felt so funny.

    Just rely on Yu Xiaogang? Why should I take revenge on the Martial Soul Palace?

    Why did you swear to destroy the Wuhun Temple?

    Is your face big?

    In the original work, when he saw Yu Xiaogang saying such things over his own capacity, he woke up and felt very funny.

    Seeing such a scene in person now makes Yu Xiaogang feel speechless about being overwhelmed.

    In the original book, you can finally succeed in revenge, relying entirely on Tang San for everything, now, it''s impossible!

    As for Liu Erlong to kill him?

    Then give her this chance!

    With a cold snort, Awakening then quietly left the Spirit Hall, and rushed to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect as soon as possible to Awakening.

    Control Yu Xiaogang with Hu Liena''s martial soul fusion skills?

    Forget it, that''s the previous idea.

    Now that I see Yu Xiaogang, I feel an eyesore when I wake up.

    This guy, it''s better to die!

    There is also Liu Erlong, whose mind is all on Yu Xiaogang. Although she is a beauty, she is an older beauty. His face is full of traces of time, which is not attractive to awakening.

    Compared with Bibi Dong of the same age , it is not comparable at all.

    Such a woman whose mind is all on Yu Xiaogang''s body, of course, will be killed together.

    Otherwise, leave it to cause trouble for yourself?

    Finally, there was Flander, who had no objection to him when he woke up.

    However, since Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong are going to kill, then Flanders is one of the golden iron triangles.

    Sorry, I can only deal with you together.

    Who made you follow them with a stubborn face?

    If you like to be Liu Erlong''s licking dog, then disappear with Liu Erlong!

    Let Su wake up and tell him that licking the dog to the end is nothing, including his life.

    After awakening and flying with the sword at full speed, within half a day, they came to the sky above Yu Xiaogang and their heads.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 286ï¼š The death of Yu Xiaogang

    At this time, Yu Xiaogang and the others were still in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect and did not leave.

    Because Yu Xiaogang and the others were collecting the body of the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, they could not sit back and watch the dead relatives and sect disciples die without a place to be buried.

    When collecting the corpse, Yu Xiaogang and the others were also angry from the beginning to sorrow and numbness at the back.

    "We should leave!"

    After burying all the bodies, Flender spoke to Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong.

    He knew it was definitely not a safe place, and he could not tell when someone would come.

    They not only have to worry about Wuhun Hall, but also worry about being found by others.

    Cang~

    Just before they left, a few flying swords fell from the air and directly inserted in front of Yu Xiaogang and the others.

    "who?"

    The sudden change shocked Yu Xiaogang and the others.

    "Since it has appeared, don''t leave!"

    "Yu Xiaogang, Dean Flender, and this is Ms. Liu Erlong, right?"

    "It''s been a long time!"

    Under their gaze, the awakened figure quickly descended from the air, stepping on the flying sword and standing quietly in front of Yu Xiaogang and the others.

    "wake!"

    Yu Xiaogang and the others were very surprised when they saw the awakened figure, and they didn''t expect that awakening would suddenly appear.

    "Is the Martial Soul Palace really going to cut the grass and root out the roots?"

    Flender looked ugly as he thought of something.

    Since Awakening is here, it means that the Spirit Hall is here to wait for the rabbits, not necessarily waiting for them, but also waiting for the return of the other Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong disciples, and then all of them are eliminated.

    Yu Xiaogang also looked at awakening with an ugly look, and his eyes were full of hatred.

    Because he knew that no matter who ordered the Wuhun Palace to destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, it was under the leadership of Awakening to destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    In other words, if you don''t pursue the black hand behind the scenes, awakening is the culprit who wiped out the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect!

    "Damn kid, I''m going to kill you!"

    "Seventh Soul Skill, Martial Soul Real Body!"

    Liu Erlong was the most direct. After recognizing Su waking up, he immediately summoned his martial soul, and then displayed his martial soul body.

    boom!

    Immediately afterwards, Liu Erlong attacked directly towards awakening.

    She was going to kill and awaken, and avenge her father and countless sect disciples.

    "Two Dragons, wait..."

    Seeing Liu Erlong, he immediately started, and Flender couldn''t help but change his expression.

    "Even your father Yu Luomian is not my opponent, so you want to kill me?"

    Facing Liu Erlong''s attack, Wake''s figure dodges Liu Erlong''s attack while driving the flying sword.

    "I don''t believe that you killed my father alone, go to hell!"

    Liu Erlong became more angry when he heard the words of awakening, and after a roar, he attacked awakening again.

    "court death!"

    Facing Liu Erlong''s attack again, he woke up with a cold snort, evaded Liu Erlong''s attack, and manipulated eighteen flying swords to attack Liu Erlong.

    Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Under the control of Awakening, the eighteen flying swords attacked Liu Erlong from a tricky angle.

    Facing the attack of awakening, Liu Erlong''s eyes shrank fiercely, a little unbelievable.

    Because she discovered that the attack of awakening, she could not avoid all of them.

    "Erlong, be careful!"

    At the critical moment, Flander quickly supported him and blocked Liu Erlong''s attacks that she could not resist.

    "stop!"

    After blocking the attack of Wake, Flender hurriedly stopped Wake and Liu Erlong.

    Liu Erlong just jumped by his awakened strength, and stopped, without recklessly continuing to attack and awaken.

    "Wake up, your presence here means that the Spirit Martial Hall is going to drive us to death?"

    Only then did Flander begin to ask Wake up.

    "Yes, since the Wuhun Palace has already destroyed the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, there is no reason not to cut the grass and roots!"

    Wake up watching Flander nodded and answered the question of jumping.

    Flender''s expression became more solemn when he heard the words of awakening.

    Then he glanced around and found that there were no other people around, only waking up.

    "Are you alone?"

    Upon seeing this, Flender immediately asked to wake up.

    "Does Dean Flander think that I am not enough alone?" Su Xing smiled slightly, admitting that he was alone.

    "Why? Why did Wuhun Palace kill so many people from Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect?"

    "why?"

    At this time, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help it anymore, and she stood up and drank to wake up and questioned with anger.

    "There is no reason, the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus has blocked the way of the Spirit Hall. The Spirit Hall wants to unify the entire Douluo Continent. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is an obstacle. It''s that simple!"

    Wake up looking at the angry Yu Xiaogang, smiled, and didn''t mind explaining it to him.

    "Just for such a ridiculous reason? In order to realize its own ambitions, the Spirit Hall can destroy other sects at will. Don''t you think this is too much?"

    Hearing the words of awakeningYu Xiaogang''s eyes are red, and he is even more angry and unacceptable.

    "I don''t think it is a good thing for the whole world to unify the Douluo Continent in the Spirit Hall!"

    "Only after unification can real peace be brought about, there will be no wars between the sect and the empire!"

    Su Xing shrugged and retorted Yu Xiaogang a bit.

    "It''s ridiculous, what qualifications does the Wuhun Temple that can even do such horribly evil things as Miemen to say peace?"

    Yu Xiaogang suddenly laughed angrily when he heard the words of awakening.

    "Tell you that you won''t understand, your thinking is too narrow!"

    "It''s as if you only choose disciples with outstanding talents in order to prove yourself, instead of thinking about choosing disciples with ordinary qualifications!"

    "Yu Xiaogang, in fact, I wanted to ask you one thing a long time ago!"

    "I know you always wanted to prove yourself!"

    "However, you only accept disciples with outstanding talents, and then I want to ask, with Tangshan''s qualifications, even without your teaching, would your future achievements be low?"

    "No, with Tang San''s talent, his achievements won''t be low in the future, it''s the same with or without your teaching!"

    "You chose such a talented disciple, even if Tang San becomes a titled Douluo in the future, he might even become a voice, but does that have anything to do with you?"

    "You want to prove yourself, don''t you accept a talented disciple and teach him to become a titled Douluo?"

    "You who only dare to choose geniuses, don''t you just prove that only soul masters with good talents can become stronger? Those with bad talents are just waste!"

    "All you have always wanted to do is to prove that you are actually a trash, right?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 287ï¼š The death of Yu Xiaogang (continued)

    Su Xing looked at Yu Xiaogang''s gaze, full of contempt.

    A long, long time ago, Su Xing wanted to **** him face to face like this!

    Upon hearing the words of awakening, Yu Xiaogang''s face changed again and again, as ugly as it was.

    What Wake said was completely about his pain point.

    He has no room for rebuttal!

    Because he found that although Su Xing said it was awful, everything was correct.

    His act of accepting Tang San as a disciple, from the perspective of Awakening, actually negated him and could prove nothing.

    Even if Tang San didn''t worship him as a teacher, with Tang San''s talent, he would surely be able to achieve a lot in the future.

    Relying on others is never the right way to prove yourself.

    If he really wants to prove himself, the only thing he can do is not to rely on his disciples, but to make breakthroughs and become stronger with his own low aptitude.

    In fact, he had already realized from awakening that the method of awakening and breaking the limit of his own talent was the way to truly prove himself.

    He had understood this a long time ago.

    It''s just the ostrich mentality, I have never wanted to face it, I have never admitted it.

    Now that he was awakened and hit face to face, he had to face it!

    Looking at Yu Xiaogang, who looked ugly, he felt very refreshed when he woke up.

    "Well, it''s useless to say more, I''m not here to preach to you today!"

    "I just came to send you on the road today!"

    Afterwards, after waking up, he stretched out his hand and summoned the Shura Blood Sword, with the tip of the sword pointed directly at Yu Xiaogang and the others.

    boom--!

    When the words were over, the realm of Killing God on the body of Awakening also expanded, covering all the three of Yu Xiaogang.

    The thick murderous aura directly showed the meaning of awakening.

    He came to kill today!

    Feeling the killing intent emanating from Wake, the expressions of the three Yu Xiaogang instantly changed.

    It depends on the situation, and it is useless to say more.

    "Flander, Erlong!"

    Yu Xiaogang immediately awoke from his embarrassment and said to Flender and Liu Erlong.

    Whether he was wrong, he doesn''t care about it now.

    Awakening wants to kill them, then there is no possibility for them to compromise!

    Moreover, Awakening is still the main character of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect, even if he can''t come to them when he wakes up, he will seek revenge from Awakening.

    "Got it!"

    "Let this kid know how powerful our Golden Triangle is!"

    When Liu Erlong and Flender heard Yu Xiaogang''s voice, they nodded tacitly.

    "Trinity Martial Spirit Fusion Skill!"

    "Golden Sacred Dragon!"

    After that, the three of Yu Xiaogang quickly displayed their martial arts fusion skill, the Golden Sacred Dragon.

    Roar--

    With a roar, Yu Xiaogang''s martial soul Luo San Pao was accompanied by a burst of strong golden light, transforming into a golden sacred dragon.

    After seeing Liu Erlong almost being awakened and killed, Yu Xiaogang did not dare to underestimate his awakening regardless of whether his uncle Yu Luomian awakened and killed him alone.

    Therefore, he will directly display their martial arts fusion skills!

    "Holy dragon true nature!"

    After that, Yu Xiaogang chose to take the initiative to attack, manipulating the golden sacred dragon to attack the awakening with teeth and claws.

    "The power is good, it can already be compared with Title Douluo!"

    Wake up watching the attack of the Golden Sacred Dragon and gave a faint compliment.

    Awakening did not insist on the attack of the Golden Sacred Dragon, as soon as the figure flashed, it directly avoided the attack of the Golden Sacred Dragon.

    "It''s a pity, your attacks won''t reach me at all!"

    "Moreover, your weaknesses are also very obvious..."

    Then he woke up and mocked, and directly pointed out Yu Xiaogang''s weakness.

    Cang!

    Afterwards, Su Xing manipulated the Shura Blood Sword in his hand and directly attacked Yu Xiaogang''s trio.

    "not good!"

    "Golden Divine Shield!"

    Yu Xiaogang''s expression changed as soon as he saw the attack awakened, and he hurriedly displayed the defensive spirit skills of the Golden Sacred Dragon.

    He didn''t expect that Suwaken could find the weakness of their martial arts fusion skills all at once.

    After using the Martial Spirit Fusion Skill, they couldn''t move or be interrupted.

    Their soul masters themselves are their biggest weakness.

    In the past, they relied on the strong offensive power of the Golden Sacred Dragon and used offense as defense to make up for this shortcoming.

    The enemies they encountered in the past were not too strong. Facing their martial arts fusion skills, they were exhausted, and there was no time to attack their bodies.

    Under the manipulation of Yu Xiaogang, the golden holy dragon flew back and forth, hovering around them, protecting them inside.

    boom!

    Immediately after the awakening attack came, the Shura blood sword slammed on the golden sacred dragon under the control of awakening.

    puff--

    The scale armor on the golden sacred dragon was instantly broken.

    Immediately afterwards, the Shura Blood Sword pierced the torso of the Golden Sacred Dragon, piercing the Yu Xiaogang inside.

    The defense of the Golden Sacred Dragon was a joke in front of the awakened Shura Blood Sword.

    "not good¡­¡­"

    "Xiao Gang..."

    Seeing such a scene, the expressions of the three Yu Xiaogang''s faces changed drastically.

    They never expected that their martial arts fusion skills would be destroyed by awakening in an instant.

    This is simply unimaginable, their martial arts fusion skills, but it is enough to compete with Title Douluo!

    At this moment, they were a little bit convinced, the awakening might really have killed a Title Douluo alone.

    This attack is simply not what a soul saint should have!

    "Xiao Gang..."

    Seeing that Yu Xiaogang was about to be hit by the awakening Shura Blood Sword, Liu Erlong''s figure flashed, and he immediately released the martial spirit fusion skill state, blocking Yu Xiaogang''s front.

    At this time, it is no longer necessary to continue to maintain the state of the Trinity Martial Soul Fusion Skill.

    "Two Dragons..."

    Seeing Liu Erlong''s behavior, both Yu Xiaogang''s and Flender''s expressions changed.

    puff--

    It''s just that it''s too late for them to do anything.

    The Shura Blood Sword controlled by Awakening directly penetrated Liu Erlong''s body.

    Seeing Liu Erlong''s body being penetrated at close range, Flender''s eyes were splitting, but he couldn''t do anything.

    Yu Xiaogang was behind Liu Erlong, but he did not see the scene of Liu Erlong being hit by the Shura blood sword.

    However, Yu Xiaogang saw the point of the Shura Blood Sword pierce from behind Liu Erlong.

    Puff--

    Immediately afterwards, Yu Xiaogang''s body trembled, looking down at his heart also being penetrated by the awakened Shura blood sword.

    In front of him, Liu Erlong was useless to fend off the disaster, only one more died.

    Their martial arts fusion skills, the Golden Sacred Dragon, couldn''t stop the awakened Shura Blood Sword, and with Liu Erlong''s body, of course it couldn''t stop it!

    Feeling that the strength of the body was disappearing, Yu Xiaogang''s pupils contracted, and then fell to the ground with a bang together with Liu Erlong.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 288ï¼š The death of Yu Xiaogang (end)

    "Xiaogang, Erlong..."

    Flender quickly stepped forward when he saw the scene where Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong fell.

    After carefully examining the injuries of Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, Flanders knew that although Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong were still angry, they were not saved.

    Unless a Contra-level healing spirit master immediately treats them, the two will soon die.

    And here in the extinct Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, there is no Contra-level healing spirit master at all.

    "wake¡­¡­"

    Thinking of the tragic situation of Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, Federer immediately turned his head angrily to wake up, his eyes blazing with anger.

    Puff--

    It''s just that Flander just turned his head, the Shura Blood Sword once again turned into a blood shadow, directly piercing through his head.

    Flander''s original angry eyes trembled, and then he lost all his looks.

    Bang!

    Immediately after Flander''s body, it fell directly to the ground.

    Complete death!

    "Flander..."

    "Flander cough..."

    Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, who fell on the ground and were still not dead, suddenly uttered out of grief when they saw Flanders being killed in this way.

    "Incompetent furious!"

    Kill Flander directly, wake up and hum!

    Then, Wake slowly came to Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong.

    "Ahem..."

    "Wake up, you devil... you help the spirit hall be abused, and you will not die..."

    Seeing Su Xing coming over, Yu Xiaogang coughed up blood, glaring at Su Xing and cursed.

    "That will definitely disappoint you, and I will definitely live well!"

    Su Xing snorted coldly, and didn''t even put Yu Xiaogang''s dying curse in his eyes.

    When facing awakening, Yu Xiaogang just glared at awakening and stopped talking.

    Because he knew that he was dead, it would be useless to say more, just staring at awakening with his eyes, telling awakening with his eyes, even if he died, he would continue to curse awakening.

    "Yu Xiaogang, in fact, I have always been jealous of you. A woman such a good teacher would actually like you as a trash..."

    "The teacher also told me about you. I have to say that what you did is so disgusting!"

    "You know that Tang San is Tang Hao''s son, and he has an antagonism with Wuhun Palace, so you still accept him as a disciple!"

    "From that moment on, you haven''t abandon your old relationship with the teacher!"

    "The result? You still have the face to question Bibi Dong? Who gave you the face?"

    "From the moment you took Tang San as a disciple, there was no love between you!"

    "Do you know why the teacher must destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect?"

    "After all, you are still involved. You broke her heart. She decided to destroy all the things you care about, including the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect!"

    "From the moment you know that Tang San will definitely be an enemy of Wuhundian and accept him as a disciple in the future, you are doomed to have today''s result!"

    Wake looked at Yu Xiaogang, who was no longer making a sound, and didn''t care, but spoke slowly.

    Awakening this is killing and punishing the heart, not to mention killing, but also punishing the heart.

    As he awakened, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes widened.

    He didn''t expect that Bibi Dong actually talked about the matter between him and Bibi Dong and his awakening.

    Not even wanting, the reason Bibi Dong must destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is actually because of him!

    Thinking that the destruction of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was caused by himself, he couldn''t accept it.

    Very regretful in my heart.

    I knew...

    puff--

    Yu Xiaogang vomited blood after this intense remorse, and fell to the ground.

    Ended his life in regret.

    "Xiao Gang..."

    Seeing that Yu Xiaogang was also dead, Liu Erlong cried out again in grief and indignation.

    Cang!

    puff--

    Looking at Liu Erlong who was still breathing, he woke up and took Liu Erlong away with a single sword, giving her a good time.

    Then, after waking up, the bodies of the three Yu Xiaogang were destroyed.

    Su Xing didn''t want Bibi Dong to know that Yu Xiaogang had been here, and he didn''t want Bibi Dong to know that Yu Xiaogang had been killed by him.

    Anyway, the three of Yu Xiaogang have disappeared for so long, so they should continue to disappear and disappear.

    After getting everything done, he awakened and quickly returned to the Wuhun Hall.

    Except for Ah Yin in the body of the awakening body, no one knows that the legendary Golden Triangle was awakened and killed this night.

    Yu Xiaogang, still carrying an infamy now!

    "It''s cool to kill Yu Xiaogang!"

    On the way back, the awakened heart was still secretly refreshed.

    Anyway, since Yu Xiaogang rejected him, he was very upset with Yu Xiaogang.

    Especially after seeing Bibi Dong and becoming possessive towards her, she woke up and became even more upset with Yu Xiaogang!

    Now, it''s finally refreshing!

    "But even if you kill Yu Xiaogang, it''s not that easy to attack Bibi Dong!"

    "With her pathological obsession with Yu Xiaogang, it is impossible to attack Bibi Dong emotionally!"

    "But from the beginning, I never thought of attacking her emotionally. All I always wanted was her body, to be the second in Chamber of Secrets Douluo!"

    "Of course, I don''t want Chihiro Ji''s end!"

    "If you want to accomplish this, keep working hard!"

    "With my current strength, it is impossible to think of Bibi Dong in the secret room!"

    "..."

    Thinking of Bibi Dong, waking up, thinking of her in the secret room.

    Compared with Bibi Dong, Wake up has never treated her as a teacher.

    As early as when I saw Bibi Dong for the first time, Wake up treated her as an object of conquest.

    And just simply want to conquer her body!

    Because from the beginning, Wake knew that it was almost impossible to attack her emotionally.

    Later, after contacting him, he woke up and found that the truth was the same!

    At least he wakes up to know that with his scumbag performance, it is absolutely impossible to attack Bibi Dong emotionally.

    Unless he doesn''t have other women and pursues Bibi Dong wholeheartedly, there may be hope.

    After returning to the Wuhun Hall, Suwaken acted as if he had never left.

    No one even noticed that Awakening had left, and no one knew that Awakening went back to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect in a short time, killing Yu Xiaogang and the others.

    For the rest of the time, Wake up did not do anything else, so he stayed in Wuhun City obediently.

    Practicing, researching, and occasionally instructing apprentices, taking and taking daughter Su Xiaotu.

    The other time is to review homework with Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, especially physiology.

    Sometimes I review with Ah Yin, sometimes I review with Xiao Wu.

    The awakening of this sea king also arranged the time more evenly.

    After all, mastering the technology of time management is a must for a Neptune!

    Hu Liena is still in retreat, so there is no need to make arrangements for the time being.

    And after a month, Bibi Dong finally announced that he would establish a Wuhun Empire!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 289ï¼š Su Xiaotu has a fight

    "Has the teacher fallen to this end?"

    "The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was also destroyed..."

    "The Hall of Martial Souls... so strong..."

    In the Slaughter City, Tang San also learned some news from the outside world from the new spirit master.

    So he knew how sad his teacher was during this period of time. He was ruined and had to run away and hide.

    "If you are ruined, you will be ruined. Anyway, the teacher has no life to help me!"

    Regarding Yu Xiaogang''s experience, Tang San, who had already changed his temperament, didn''t think about whether he wanted to find Yu Xiaogang and help Yu Xiaogang.

    Instead, I thought that Yu Xiaogang didn''t have much support for him now!

    In terms of cultivation, Yu Xiaogang has no life to teach him.

    Now he just wants to become stronger, then take revenge on the Clear Sky School, revenge on the Martial Spirit Palace, and wake up!

    Yu Xiaogang has no life to help him, so there is no value.

    So what happened to Yu Xiaogang was quickly forgotten by Tang San.

    He would not know that Yu Xiaogang at this time had already been awakened and killed.

    Of course, Tang San didn''t care, even if he knew it, he was just giving himself a reason to wake up.

    "My strength is still not enough..."

    "The Spirit Hall is too strong, how can I have the strength to retaliate against them?"

    Tang San clenched a fist, his heart was full of anger and unwillingness.

    Because he found that even if he became a Title Douluo, it seemed that he would not be able to take revenge on the Spirit Hall.

    The greatest possibility is that it is gone forever, and the egg hits the stone.

    Especially the strength of Awakening was actually enough to kill a Title Douluo alone.

    Thinking about it, I feel very uninteresting!

    But the better the awakening is, the more he wants to kill the awakening.

    Only by killing and waking up can he **** Xiao Wu back.

    "In the end, the soul master can really become a god?"

    "If gods really exist, then only if I become a **** can I take revenge on such a huge force in the Spirit Hall, right?"

    The only way Tang San could think of was to become a god.

    He already knew about the existence of God from Yu Xiaogang!

    It''s just that he has been skeptical, not sure if God really exists.

    Now, he hopes that God is real, so that he has the possibility of revenge.

    "No matter what, I must have them die..."

    A red light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and his hatred was determined.

    ¡­

    Tang San was still cultivating desperately in the Slaughter City, and with Bibi Dong''s announcement, the Spirit Hall finally officially established the Spirit Empire.

    For a while, the entire Douluo Continent boiled again.

    No one thought that Wuhun Palace would actually build an empire!

    The Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire were naturally unwilling.

    It''s just that they can''t stop the establishment of the Wuhun Empire, they can only watch it.

    Moreover, turmoil broke out in their country, and there was no time to take care of the establishment of the Wuhun Empire.

    The kingdoms and some nobles in their empire have rebelled one after another, declared independence, and are unwilling to obey the will of the empire.

    For this kind of thing, the two great empires were defeated by the Spirit Hall, and it was the Spirit Hall that encouraged the kingdoms or the nobles.

    It''s just that after they declared independence, they didn''t directly declare to obey the orders of the Wuhun Empire, and they couldn''t directly put the charges on the Wuhun Empire.

    The troops who can only swallow their breath to clean up the rebellion have no time to take care of the Wuhun Empire for the time being!

    And this happened to be what the Wuhun Empire hoped for!

    The Wuhun Empire has just been established, and Bibi Dong and the others need a certain amount of time to adapt. After all, managing a sect is completely different from managing an empire.

    Personnel orders, civil administration measures, national security, etc., in short, the newly established Wuhun Empire has a lot to do.

    After waking up, Bibi Dong was often called to ask questions. Bibi Dong would ask about waking up whenever there was any problem that could not be solved.

    And based on the experience of previous lives, Suwa can always find ways and suggestions.

    The implementation of the kindergarten has also begun to be fully implemented in the Wuhun Empire.

    The establishment of the kindergarten was quickly accepted by the people in the Wuhun Empire.

    They are also very willing to have such an educational institution appear.

    The facts are also the same as Bibi Dong had predicted before. The establishment of kindergarten education institutions has increased the public''s recognition of the Wuhun Empire.

    When it comes to kindergarten, one has to say.

    Today Su Xiaotu did an amazing thing in the kindergarten.

    Su Xiaotu had a fight in the kindergarten!

    "If you play well and dare to bully our little rabbit, you should teach her well!"

    After learning that Su Xiaotu was fighting, Xiao Wu returned home not only did not blame Su Xiaotu, but also praised Su Xiaotu for his good work.

    "Hmm, mom, I know!"

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s encouragement, Su Xiaotu nodded repeatedly while waving a small fist.

    Wake up watching a bit speechless.

    I knew that Xiao Wuhui said that, Xiao Wu did not fight less when he was a child!

    Originally, Su Xing wanted to teach Su Xiaotu a lesson that it was wrong for children to fight.

    But when I thought about it, this is not a peaceful world, but a world with martial spirits.

    Fighting or fighting is definitely indispensable!

    So Xing Xing left Xiao Wu to say that, and the right one was right for this world.

    Many things and rules that seemed very good in the previous life when awakened are not necessarily applicable in this world!

    "Little Bunny did a good job, but next time you don''t do it so hard, just give it a lesson!"

    After that, Su Xing also praised Su Xiaotu, but he also warned Su Xiaotu that the fight was fine, but he couldn''t start too hard!

    In the kindergarten, when everyone hadn''t awakened the spirit of martial arts, no kid would be Su Xiaotu''s opponent at all.

    Because of the fairy grass that Xiao Wu ate, Su Xiaotu grew up smart and developed very healthy, and had a very strong physical fitness. UU reading

    With the encouragement of Wake and Xiao Wu, Su Xiaotu became more active in the kindergarten.

    Yiran has become the little overlord in the little kindergarten, the child head, no children dare to bully her at all.

    If Su Xiaotu doesn''t bully other children, it''s good!

    This awakening actually taught Su Xiaotu seriously, not to deliberately bully other children.

    After taking the time to accompany Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu''s mother and daughter, he soon regained consciousness and returned to the Wuhun Empire Palace.

    It was the original Wuhun Palace, now it has been renamed the Wuhun Empire Palace!

    "The empire is thriving, and good things are good things, but Bibi Dong''s fame is even better!"

    "It is necessary to let everyone know about my role in it."

    The Wuhun Empire became more and more stable, and while waking up and happy, he naturally wanted to gain fame for himself.

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 290ï¼š Su Xiaotu Awakens Martial Soul

    At this point, it is difficult to wake up.

    Through the business personnel, it is enough to spread out many aspects of the Wuhun Empire that came from his proposal.

    After waking up, the effect was really good, and the people of the Wuhun Empire soon learned that many political affairs of the Wuhun Empire had the shadow of waking up.

    The prestige of waking up, unknowingly, also accumulated.

    Only after waking up quickly, he discovered that the prestige accumulated in this way was temporarily useless for him.

    Awakening is to rely on one''s own ability to become a god, the first choice is naturally to prove the Dao with strength, rely on the accumulation of strong soul power to break the limit and break through to the **** level.

    The second is to absorb the power of faith!

    The so-called prestige can actually be transformed into the power of faith.

    The gain of the power of faith, Awakening had been seen today when Ah Yin awakened the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor.

    Lan Yincao''s reverence and love for their emperor is the source of the power of faith.

    It''s just one thing to know the source, but it''s another thing to absorb the power of faith.

    At this point, even Ah Yin himself couldn''t tell how exactly he absorbed the power of faith.

    She would only absorb the power of faith from the people of Blue Silver Grass only when she awakened the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor.

    Ah Yin didn''t know, so he could only try slowly when he woke up.

    During this period, it was inevitable that Ah Yin would cooperate. After all, she had absorbed the power of faith, so she could only find a breakthrough in her body when she regained consciousness.

    The first method, to prove the Tao with strength, is too early.

    If you haven''t reached level 99 to become a limit Douluo, you don''t need to think about proving the Dao with strength.

    However, the awakened soul pill is a way to increase the value of the soul power. Before reaching level 99, the accumulation of the soul pill cannot fall.

    Two ways to become a god, wake up and decide to do both.

    Becoming a **** is the first choice for awakening.

    Then, it is the spare tire option to inherit the position of God.

    Now that he wakes up, he is experiencing the test of the Nine Tests of the Asura God.

    It was the task of upgrading to level 95 in five years. It was difficult to wake up. I don''t know if I can complete it.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a spare tire anyway, and even if the Asura God Nine Test fails, I can still go to Poseidon Island to take the Poseidon Test!"

    "With my qualifications, there must be no problem!"

    After thinking about it, Su Wake didn''t worry.

    Just do your best, if you don''t accomplish anything, go to the Seagod Inheritance as a spare tire.

    In the past, awakening would still be inadequate to those own innate aptitudes, and might not be recognized by those gods.

    However, after getting the Nine Asura God Exam, he knew that his current aptitude could be regarded by them, and he didn''t need to belittle himself!

    But if you want to use the Seagod inheritance as a spare tire, you can''t let others pass on the Seagod''s position.

    In Douluo Continent, the only one who could inherit the Seagod''s position right now was Tang San.

    "A Yin, staring at Sea God Island, Tang San will tell me immediately if he appears!"

    Thinking of this, Su Xing gave an order to Ah Yin in his heart.

    He didn''t look for Tang San all the time, and Su Wake didn''t know where he was now.

    But he only had to let Ah Yin target Seagod Island to death!

    In this way, if Tang San would go to Seagod Island like the original, he would know for the first time.

    No trace of Tang San was found, and he was convinced when he woke up. I really don''t know where Tang San went.

    ...

    Time passed quickly, and two years passed in the blink of an eye.

    In two years, the Wuhun Empire has completely stabilized, and it has truly become a huge empire.

    All aspects of imperial affairs have been perfected!

    Two years later, the soul power level of the awakened person who was less than 20 years old had reached level 88.

    The soul power needed for awakening cultivation has never been cut off!

    Every time it''s not enough, when you wake up, go back to the Killing City to get it.

    It''s just that every time I wake up, I just leave after taking the soul power storage, without stopping.

    Therefore, Awakening has never noticed that there is another newcomer who has won an amazing number of consecutive victories in the City of Killing.

    If he awakened even more attention, he might have discovered Tang San.

    "Dad, mom!"

    "What do you think my martial soul will be?"

    "Is it the same silver coin as my father, or the same rabbit as my mother?"

    In the capital of the Wuhun Empire, the Su Family, Su Xiaotu, who was 6 years old, enthusiastically asked Su Xing and Xiao Wu.

    After more than two years, Su Xiaotu has grown up a lot, more lovely and more beautiful.

    A pair of big round eyes, smart rabbit ears, delicate face, how beautiful you look.

    When he woke up, he found that Su Xiaotu and Gongsun Li in King Glory were a bit similar.

    The reason Su Xiaotu asks this is because today is the day when all 6-year-old children awaken their spirits.

    Unknowingly, it has been so many years since he came to Douluo Continent after awakening, and in the blink of an eye, his daughter was about to awaken the spirit of martial arts.

    "You little rabbit, do you want a martial arts spirit like your father, or do you want a martial arts spirit like your mother?"

    Su Xing looked at Su Xiaotu funny, rubbed her head, and asked her back.

    "Of course it''s the same soft-bone rabbit as my mother right little rabbit?"

    Xiao Wu on one side smiled and answered for Su Xiaotu.

    Of course she hoped that her daughter could awaken the martial spirit like her.

    How cute the rabbit is, the silver coin is ugly!

    "Can I want both?"

    Su Xiaotu was enjoying her father''s touch and killing. She liked waking up and rubbing her head most, and she could clearly feel the pampering of her awakening.

    "Twin spirits? It''s up to you, Little Rabbit!"

    Hearing Su Xiaotu''s words, Su Wake smiled.

    However, he felt that if Su Xiaotu''s martial spirit was not unexpected, it would be Xiao Wu''s soft-bone charm rabbit that had awakened.

    Because Awakening knew that when Xiao Wu was pregnant with Su Xiaotu, the awakened martial soul hadn''t evolved yet, it was really just an ordinary martial soul with the third level of innate soul power.

    It''s incomparable to Xiao Wu''s soft-bone charm rabbit!

    If the difference between the martial arts of the parents is too great, the children are generally those martial arts who are more awakened!

    If the martial arts are equal, it depends on luck.

    If luck explodes, two spirits of equal quality will be awakened at the same time, that is, twin spirits will appear.

    For the appearance of twin spirits, the qualities of the two spirits must be the same.

    So no matter what martial spirit Su Xiaotu will awaken, the twin martial spirits are definitely out of play.

    At that time, the awakened spirit quality was really incomparable to Xiao Wu''s soft-bone charm rabbit.

    When the quality is too poor, it is impossible for Su Xiaowu to awaken the twin spirits.

    The probability is basically zero!

    "The twin spirits are not that simple, little rabbit, you only need to awaken your mother''s soft bone charm rabbit!"

    "Your father''s martial arts soul is too ugly, absolutely not!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 291ï¼š

    Xiao Wu spoke again.

    "Well, I like little rabbits too!"

    When facing her mother, Su Xiaotu smiled. She is a little rabbit herself, and of course she also likes little rabbits.

    But if possible, she also wants to awaken the martial spirit like her father!

    She thinks the look of Dad Yujian is really handsome!

    Well, the little rabbit has misunderstood, and always thought that the awakened spirit ability was the sword!

    "Let''s go, today the little rabbit awakens the spirit of martial arts, mom and dad will accompany you together!"

    Su Xing smiled, it doesn''t matter what martial spirit Su Xiaotu awakens.

    If the awakening is not good, you can also practice his ring-faulting practice system.

    Su Xiaotu does not have to practice his ring-fried ring training system when he wakes up!

    Everything depends on Su Xiaotu''s awakening.

    In fact, Awakening can also directly awaken the Martial Spirit to Su Xiaotu.

    It''s just that she didn''t do that when she was awakened. It would be better to let her participate in the awakening of the students together.

    Anyway, this time is not bad.

    Accompanied by Su Xing and Xiao Wu, Su Xiaotu soon came to the little kindergarten.

    "Little Rabbit Sister!"

    "Little Rabbit Sister!"

    "..."

    After seeing Su Xiaotu, the kindergarten students greeted Su Xiaotu loudly.

    All of them are called Little Rabbit Sister!

    This is very similar to Xiao Wu when she was at Notting College. When she was a child, Xiao Wu was at Notting College, and she was also called Sister Xiao Wu.

    Waking up when I was fond of Xiao Wu, it was also called!

    Xiao Wu saw the little friends, and immediately got together, chatting endlessly with the little sisters.

    Until the dean and teacher came out, they arranged for them to awaken their spirits one by one.

    "Weapon spirit Liuyuedao, innate spirit power level three!"

    "The Beast Spirit Green Snake has two levels of innate soul power!"

    "The weapon spirit bronze snake spear, the fourth level of innate spirit power!"

    "..."

    With the help of a Soul King who had specially come to awaken them in the Wuhun Hall, every student awakened their Wuhun.

    Children who can live in the imperial capital of the Wuhun Empire and enter the first kindergarten, their family conditions are not bad.

    Therefore, when these students awakened their martial souls, basically none of them were waste souls.

    The innate soul power is basically at the second level to the fifth level of innate soul power, and rarely is the first level of innate soul power.

    Of course, those with innate spirit power levels above level five, even fewer!

    Seeing the friends successfully awakening the spirits one by one, Su Xiaowu applauded happily for them one by one.

    At the same time, he was looking forward to what kind of martial soul he could awaken.

    "Next, Su Xiaotu!"

    Soon, it was Su Xiaotu''s turn.

    "It''s me, it''s me!"

    Su Xiaotu immediately ran up happily after hearing the words.

    "Sister Rabbit, come on!"

    "Sister Little Rabbit is the best!"

    "..."

    The friends below saw Su Xiaotu go up, and cheered for Su Xiaotu.

    Su Xiaotu slowly put his hands on the awakening crystal according to what the awakening envoy of the Spirit Hall said.

    Hum~

    Soon, Su Xiaotu stretched out his right hand, and a pink silver coin emerged from her hand.

    Both sides of the pink silver coin are printed with a rabbit??

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Looking at the Martial Soul in Su Xiaotu''s hand, the awakening of the Martial Soul Palace was a bit surprised, but also a bit embarrassed, because he couldn''t recognize what Martial Soul it was.

    Say it is a silver coin Wuhun, it is not a silver coin, the pattern is wrong.

    "This is a mutated silver coin Martial Soul!"

    "Little guy, put your hand up again and see what your innate soul power level is!"

    However, based on experience, the Awakening Envoy quickly made a judgment on Su Xiaotu''s martial arts spirit.

    "It''s a silver coin..."

    When Xiao Wu in the distance saw that Su Xiaotu''s awakened Martial Spirit was not a rabbit like her, she suddenly pouted, a little disappointed!

    Tutu is so cute!

    "It''s a mutant Martial Spirit, and the pattern on the silver coin is a rabbit!"

    Wake up and smiled.

    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaotu''s awakening was actually a mutant Martial Spirit.

    If it weren''t for a mutant martial soul, it would definitely be the soft bone charm rabbit who had awakened!

    When Su Xiaotu put his hands up again to test the innate soul power, a strong pink light burst from the test crystal ball.

    You don''t need to look at all, you can feel it when you wake up, your daughter''s innate soul power is innate full soul power!

    "That''s amazing, what is the innate spirit power of Little Rabbit?"

    "Should be very tall?"

    "Yeah, so bright..."

    "And it''s still pink, so pretty!"

    "..."

    Seeing the brightness blooming on the crystal ball of Su Xiaotu''s soul power test, the students below all exclaimed.

    And the parents in the periphery were surprised one by one. They knew that the brightness of Su Xiaotu''s innate spirit power level was definitely not low.

    "This is... innately full of soul power..."

    "Little girl, you are born full of soul power!"

    After the awakening of the Wuhun Hall saw the brightness of the test crystal, his eyes widened in surprise, and then he announced to Su Xiaotu in surprise.

    "It''s innate full of soul power!"

    "Amazing¡­¡­"

    "As expected of Little Rabbit Sister, that''s amazing!"

    "Innately full of soul power!"

    "..."

    After hearing the words of Wuhun Awakening Envoy, the scene was in an uproar once again.

    This time, in addition to those classmates, the parents also exclaimed.

    Able to witness the awakening of a martial soul who is innately full of soul power, it can blow for a lifetime!

    This is difficult for many people to witness in their entire lives.

    After all, innate full soul power is very small.

    In the entire Douluo Continent, so many people awakening martial arts every year, it is not always possible to have an innate soul full of soul power!

    Therefore, everyone is also surprised that they can witness such a scene.

    "Innately full of soul power, not bad, not bad, just like me!"

    Xiao Wu beside Wake up smiled triumphantly when she saw this.

    Still don''t forget to take a glimpse of regaining consciousness.

    It seems to be showing off with Su Xing, and my daughter will let her do this!

    "Yes, just like you!"

    Wake up and smiled speechlessly.

    Don''t look at what you were like back then You are a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, of course you are born with full soul power!

    All 100,000-year soul beast transformations are innately full of soul power?

    Although the Spirit Awakening Envoy of the Spirit Hall was happy, he did not forget that there were other students who were about to awaken, and soon let Su Xiaotu go down.

    However, he will definitely not forget Su Xiaotu. After awakening everyone, he will definitely try to invite Su Xiaotu to join the Hall of Spirits on behalf of the Hall of Spirits.

    Whenever they encounter a soul master with outstanding talents, they will do it.

    This is also the duty of Wuhun Awakening Envoy.

    After finally helping all the students who needed to awaken the spirit of martial arts, this martial spirit awakening envoy went to Su Xiaotu.

    At the same time, he also saw Awakening and Xiao Wu beside Su Xiaotu.

    When he saw the awakened figure clearly, his eyes suddenly went wide.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 292ï¼š Su Xiaotus Martial Spirit Characteristics

    "Holy..."

    After the soul king in Wuhun Hall recognized Su wakes up, he immediately prepared to salute Su wakes.

    But Wake didn''t want to be known, a look stopped the other party!

    The soul king knew the meaning of awakening as soon as he saw it, and he didn''t dare to disturb his awakening.

    As for the wooing of Su Xiaotu, he also gave up directly.

    Because there is no need at all!

    Su Xiaotu, whose surname is Su, is definitely the awakened daughter!

    So there is no need to win Su Xiaotu.

    Awakening ignored the soul king, and soon left with Su Xiaotu.

    After awakening the martial soul, Su Xiaotu also graduated from the elementary kindergarten.

    If you continue to go to school, you have to go to the Soul Master Junior College.

    "Little rabbit, what is your martial spirit ability?"

    On the way back, Xiao Wu couldn''t help it at first, and soon asked Su Xiaotu about her martial arts spirit.

    Because Su Xiaotu''s martial soul is a mutant martial soul, the characteristics of the martial soul must be different from the awakened one, so all Xiao Wu would ask.

    "It''s space!"

    "My martial soul is a storage soul guide!"

    "Not great at all!"

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s question, Su Xiaotu answered Xiao Wu''s question with a pouting mouth.

    After awakening the spirit, Su Xiaotu knew the characteristics of his spirit.

    Her spirit characteristics are similar to those of ordinary storage soul guides, whether it is dead or alive, it can be stored!

    "Storage space?"

    Hearing Su Xiaotu''s words, Su Wake was also slightly taken aback.

    To be honest, this was something that Waking didn''t expect.

    He thought that Su Xiaotu''s spirit characteristics were either biased towards his silver coin spirit or towards Xiao Wu''s soft-bone charm rabbit!

    Even if it mutates, it''s almost right.

    I don''t know that it is completely mutated, and the spirit characteristics of the two of them are completely different.

    However, after knowing that Su Xiaotu''s martial soul space could store living things, his awakened eyes lit up.

    "Not bad, little rabbit, you martial spirit is very powerful!"

    Su Xing immediately praised Su Xiaotu.

    "Where is it awesome? The storage space is completely auxiliary Martial Soul..."

    Su Xiaotu wasn''t very happy when he heard the words, she knew that her spirit ability was auxiliary!

    "What''s the matter with the support? You can learn from your father to blow rings and practice!"

    "The spatial characteristics are very powerful. Dad and I don''t have it!"

    "And even if you don''t blow up the ring to practice, little rabbit, your martial arts spirit is not weak!"

    "You won''t forget that you also have an Innate Domain Yu Beast Domain, right?"

    "Your martial arts ability, coupled with your beast defense domain, is very strong..."

    "When your level is enough, the martial soul space is large enough, and you can dominate the stronger soul beasts. When the time comes, you can dominate thousands of soul beasts in your soul beast space, and then summon them when you fight. , Countless soul beasts fought for you in the wave of hands, do you think it is powerful?"

    Hearing Su Xiaotu''s words, he woke up and laughed, and then analyzed how strong her martial soul is.

    For others, if they didn''t blow the ring to practice, they could only become an auxiliary spirit master, but for Su Xiaotu, who had the domain of beasts, it was an open existence.

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Can it still be like this?"

    Su Xiaotu''s big eyes lit up when he heard the words of awakening.

    After thinking about it, Su Xiaotu realized that it seemed to be possible.

    Xiao Wu beside her, her eyes widened when Su Xing said that.

    She had originally thought that her daughter''s martial arts traits tended to be auxiliary, but now that Su Xing said that, she realized that Su Xiaotu''s martial arts was really strong for her.

    Su Xiaotu''s beast defense domain is very strong, but there is a range limit, Su Xiaotu can''t always bring the dominating spirit beast with him.

    But once Su Xiaotu''s Martial Spirit Space is available, then everything is resolved!

    When Su Xiaotu grows up and can dominate one hundred thousand year soul beasts, put a few hundred thousand year soul beasts and a large number of ten thousand year soul beasts in her soul beast space.

    Summoned during the battle, don''t be too powerful!

    Imagining that scene, Xiao Wu felt very exciting.

    "What a great spirit!"

    Ah Yin exclaimed in his body, and at the same time was happy for Su Xiaotu.

    This martial soul is almost tailor-made for Su Xiaotu!

    "Of course, how much space can you store in your soul beast space? Dad can take you to try it now!"

    Wake up and smiled slightly.

    "It seems to be about ten meters in diameter..."

    "Dad, take me to try it out. I want to catch a lot of soul beasts and fill up my soul beast space!"

    "When fighting, I will release them all..."

    Su Xiaotu immediately became excited when he heard the confirmation of waking up.

    "Ten meters in diameter?"

    Good guys!

    Hearing the size of Su Xiaotu''s soul space, he woke up and said a good fellow!

    This is really not small at all!

    Moreover, it was just that Su Xiaotu had just awakened her martial soul, and when her spirit power level increased, she would definitely be able to increase it further.

    Su Xiaowu''s martial spirit is matched with her innate domain, and she is determined to be a summoner!

    A summoner who can summon soul beasts to fight for her.

    "Let''s go, Dad will show you the power of your own martial arts!"

    "But it is definitely not full of piles. If you really want to put the soul beast in it, you must match the food of the soul beast to ensure that the soul beast can live well in it!"

    "That way you can summon them to help you fight when you need it!"

    Su Xing smiled again and then left the imperial capital with Su Xiaotu and Xiao Wu, and came to the nearest soul beast forest outside the imperial capital.

    According to Su Xiaotu''s preferences, Awakening will help soon...

    Well, there is no need to wake up to help at all. As soon as Su Xiaotu''s beast defense domain opened, she herself captured the soul beasts she fancy, and then she took it into her martial soul space.

    A litter of gale rabbits are all thousand-year-old soul beasts.

    Regarding Su Xiaotu''s choice, Su Xing didn''t say anything, just whatever she liked.

    "How is it? Can the soul beast in your soul beast space still be under your control?"

    Seeing that Su Xiaotu had taken in the litter of Thousand-Year Soul Beast, Gale Rabbit, Su wakes up and asked her daughter again.

    This is an important point.

    If Su Xiaotu can''t dominate them after receiving i, the effect will be greatly reduced.

    Because if you can''t control the soul beasts inside, if you have more soul beasts, they will kill each other!

    "Yes!"

    "Dad is amazing!"

    "I thought my Martial Spirit was not great, it turned out to be so fun!"

    After Su Xiaotu tried it, he laughed happily to Su Xing.

    Knowing that his martial soul could still play like this, Su Xiaotu suddenly became fond of his martial soul.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 293ï¼š Dons 300 consecutive victories

    After Su Xiaotu awakens his martial soul and possesses soul power.

    After waking up, he taught Su Xiaotu the spirit power training technique, so he didn''t worry about absorbing the spirit ring or something.

    Awakening still didn''t want to let Su Xiaotu practice his ring-fried ring cultivation system.

    Su Xiaotu''s martial arts characteristics are very strong, and the spatial attributes are rare.

    Especially Su Xiaotu, which can store life space.

    If this space can be continuously improved, it is equivalent to having a world of its own.

    This kind of martial spirit characteristic, after waking up, I am not sure if Su Xiaotu can cultivate it back after the ring is blown up.

    Anyway, if you don''t absorb the spirit ring for the time being, your spirit power can always be improved.

    Then let Su Xiaotu practice Soul Power Bodybuilding technique first to increase the physical strength of her Soul Power.

    At that time, whether it is to blow up the ring or absorb the spirit ring, no matter which system you go, you can rely on the stronger physical strength to absorb the higher age spirit ring.

    ¡­¡­

    Tiandou Empire, in the bedroom of Emperor Xueye.

    At this time, Emperor Xue Ye had been in a coma for three days and had not awakened.

    Qian Renxue and Prince Avalanche have been guarding outside.

    There are many ministers who are also guarding outside.

    Everyone can obviously feel that Emperor Xue Ye is going to be no good.

    Qian Renxue guarded quietly, lowered her head and said nothing.

    seems to be silent in sorrow, and it seems to be praying to Emperor Xueye.

    But only Qian Renxue knew about it, she was just quietly waiting for the death of Emperor Xueye.

    Two years ago, through her continuous poisoning of Emperor Xue Ye, now he is finally going to poison Emperor Xue Ye to death.

    The reason why it took such a long time was because Qian Renxue didn''t dare to use a lot of poison, so she could only poison it slowly, little by little.

    That way, people will not be discovered.

    Otherwise, it would not be so simple for her to inherit the throne if it was discovered that Emperor Xue Ye was poisoned to death.

    Now, she is finally about to complete the task that she has lurked for many years.

    Thinking of this, even Qian Renxue can''t help but feel a little excited.

    She really sacrificed too much for this task!

    And the Prince Xue Beng who was behind Qian Renxue secretly glanced at Qian Renxue''s back.

    In his eyes, there is full of unwillingness.

    He is not really shabby, he has been acting shabby outside, and has abandoned his cultivation.

    Everything is to numb Qian Renxue.

    He and his uncle, Prince Xuexing, have long suspected Qian Renxue.

    It''s just that they don''t have any evidence and can only endure it.

    did not dare to perform too well, but was afraid that he would threaten the position of Prince Qian Renxue, and then be removed by Qian Renxue.

    He also has ideas about the throne.

    Only at present, he has no chance at all.

    As long as Emperor Xue Ye dies, Qian Renxue will surely be able to inherit the throne.

    Then there is really nothing wrong with him.

    can only continue to be a dandy prince and indulge himself all day long.

    "Damn..."

    Prince Xue Beng cursed secretly in his heart, and was very anxious, but there was no way to fight for power.

    He can only pray now that Emperor Xue Ye will be safe.

    Only when Emperor Xue Ye stays alive can he have a chance!

    But Prince Avalanche is destined to be disappointed.

    There is Dugu Bo in the original work, and the poisoning of Xueye Great will be noticed.

    Now, no one knew that Emperor Xue Ye was poisoned!

    "Oh no¡­¡­"

    "Mianxia died..."

    Just when Prince Xue Beng prayed that Emperor Xue Ye would be stronger for a while, the news of Emperor Xue Ye''s death soon came from inside.

    "No...Father..."

    When Prince Xue Beng heard this, he suddenly cried out in grief. It was a miserable one!

    He was not only sad for the departure of the Great Xueye, but also sad for his complete loss of the possibility of inheriting the throne.

    Now, there is no hope for him.

    Unless...

    Prince Xue Beng glanced at Qian Renxue''s back, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Father..."

    Qian Renxue also pretended to cry bitterly after hearing the news.

    Qian Renxue was pleased and excited to hear that Emperor Xueye finally died.

    She was so excited that she didn''t notice that Prince Avalanche behind her looked at her wrongly.

    "The Heaven Dou Empire is finally mine..."

    Qianrenxue was excited in her heart.

    ¡­¡­

    "Congratulations on winning a hundred games in a row!"

    And when the Great Xueye died, Tang San, who was far away in the killing capital, finally completed a 100-kill winning streak after two years.

    "Finally... a hundred consecutive victories..."

    Tang San was also extremely excited after his victory.

    More than two years ago, he finally caught up.

    "so amazing!"

    "Unexpectedly, in just over two years, someone actually completed a hundred consecutive victories..."

    "Yeah, too strong!"

    "The young people these days are really amazing!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Under the killing field, other spirit masters had witnessed Tang San''s 100 consecutive victories, and they were all talking about it.

    Some people who have witnessed Awakening and Hu Liena''s 100 consecutive victories have a dreamlike feeling.

    They never thought about themselves, one day they could actually witness the birth of a hundred consecutive victories.

    This is simply too hard to imagine.

    Although Tang San wears a mask, it is not difficult for everyone to see that Tang San is also a young man.

    That''s why they sighed that the young people nowadays are too strong.

    Wake up and Hu Liena completed a hundred consecutive victories two years ago, and now they have.

    This is nothing short of a miracle!

    "Do you think is awake better, or is he better?"

    "The saint son of Wuhun must be stronger when he wakes up!"

    "Yes, I woke up but got a hundred consecutive victories two years ago!"

    "That is, Awakening now seems to be a Contra. It is very strong to get a hundred consecutive victories, but there is no way to compare with Awakening!"

    "Yes, I think so too!"

    "¡­¡­"

    also won a hundred consecutive victories, and Tang San will inevitably be compared with Awakening.

    Then everyone surprisingly agreed that it was stronger to wake up.

    After waking up two years ago, he had won a hundred consecutive victories, and the time to obtain a hundred consecutive victories was shorter than that of 746!

    "Wake up, hum!"

    Tang San was originally very excited, and finally won a hundred consecutive victories.

    But after hearing those voices saying that he was better off waking up, Tang San suddenly became unhappy.

    He admitted that he is definitely not the awakened opponent.

    But being compared by others, he just feels unhappy.

    After a cold snort, Tang San stopped listening to the sounds that made him uncomfortable, and began to absorb the spirit power of the nine dead spirit masters.

    After ¡¡¡¡ was absorbed, he still had to challenge the road to **** and obtain the realm of killing gods mentioned by Tang Hao.

    Soon, Tang San absorbed the spirit power of the nine spirit masters he killed.

    Of course, what he can absorb is what he can absorb, and more of it is absorbed by the killing fields.

    "I want to challenge the road to hell!"

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 294ï¼š 9 Tests of Tang 3 Obtaining Raksha God

    After Tang San applied to open the test of Hell Road, Hell Road opened in front of Tang San.

    Tang San didn''t hesitate, so he jumped in.

    If the King of Slaughter is in the City of Slaughter, the road to **** needs to be opened by the King of Slaughter.

    Awakening is the current King of Slaughter, he is not here, and the test set by the **** Shura can''t not be activated, so the road to **** is set according to the original setting, and it opens directly without the King of Slaughter.

    After entering Hell Road, Tang San marched all the way, except that the environment was too hot, there was not much danger to Tang San.

    Tang San directly absorbed the hot scent of the molten river below.

    Soon, Tang San left the Slaughter City and completed the test of the road to hell.

    "Complete the Hell Road Test and obtain the Killing God Realm!"

    After ¡¡¡¡ came out, a voice appeared in Tang San''s mind.

    Then Tang San felt an extra power in his body, which was the Killing God Realm.

    "Is the road to **** so simple?"

    "Isn''t there another ferocious soul beast?"

    After completing the test of the road to **** in such a simple way, Tang San was a little dazed.

    He always thought that the test of Hell Road was very difficult. I remember when Tang Haohe said it was also very dangerous.

    How did he get here, just finished it directly?

    Although it is not easy, it is not difficult at all!

    How did he know that the reason it was so easy was because the ten-headed sun snake had been awakened and killed long ago.

    Otherwise, Tang San would definitely not be able to pass the test of Hell Road so easily.

    hum~

    And just when Tang San wondered why his **** road test was so simple, Tang San only felt an inexplicable force coming from his body.

    "not good!"

    Tang San''s expression suddenly changed.

    It was just that before Tang San had any response, that power poured directly into Tang San''s body.

    "Pass through the road of **** and get the nine tests of Raksha God!"

    "The first test of Rakshasa God..."

    Immediately afterwards, another voice sounded in Tang San''s consciousness.

    At the same time, Tang San also understood what was going on when he came over.

    "It turned out to be a **** test, great!"

    Tang San, who came to understand, was immediately surprised.

    He didn''t expect that he would actually get the Raksha God God test.

    "It turns out that after passing the Hell Road, you can still get the Rakshasa God Test!"

    "Tang Hao didn''t say before, is it because he is not qualified?"

    "It should be, and only those with qualifications like me can get the qualifications for the God Examination!"

    Tang San was very excited about getting the Rakshasa **** test.

    Because of getting a **** test, he finally saw the hope of revenge.

    Before, he had been distressed that even if he came out of the Slaughter City, his strength was not enough to avenge the Spirit Hall and the Clear Sky School, and to wake up.

    But now, after knowing that he had obtained the Rakshasa **** test, Tang San finally saw hope.

    As long as he completes the test of God and inherits the position of God, then he will be able to break through the hundredth level and become a God. When that happens, whether it is the Spirit Hall or the Clear Sky School, or awakens, he will be able to retaliate.

    "Martial Soul Palace, Clear Sky School and awakening, you are waiting..."

    Tang San''s eyes flashed red, and after a cold whisper, Tang San quickly left the place.

    He is going to complete the first test of the Nine Rakshasa God Test!

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the distant God Realm.

    A figure with a dark red aura all over, suddenly paused.

    "Someone actually got the **** test left by me?"

    "It''s another twin spirit, haha, good!"

    "Sura God, didn''t you expect it?"

    After the Rakshasa **** understood what had happened, he burst into laughter at the same place.

    He has always been at odds with the God of Shura. God of Shura is a law enforcement **** in the God Realm, and his level and cultivation base are higher than him.

    In the God Realm, although he is not happy with the God of Asura, he can''t help the God of Asura.

    So he only had to find a way to disgust the God of Asura, and the God of Asura set up in the world of Douluo Continent, he was moved by his hands and feet.

    A soul master who passes through the road of hell, as long as he absorbs the Raksha aura left by him to a certain extent, and is good enough, he will receive his divine test instead of the Shura divine test.

    is also to cut Hu. Through his hands and feet, he turned the spirit master who could have obtained the Asura God Examination into the God Examination.

    He did this because he didn''t want the **** Shura to be satisfied.

    is to add blockage to the **** Shura.

    Of course, there was also the reason that he was also tired of the God Realm, and he also thought of going to a higher level.

    "They are all twin spirits, who can get my **** position?"

    After laughing, Rakshasa was also a little curious and looking forward to Bibi Dong and Tang San, who would finally be able to obtain his godship inheritance.

    "No matter who it is, as long as there is one who can gain inheritance!"

    "I just want to go to a higher plane ahead of the **** Shura guy!"

    "I, who passed first, will definitely become stronger. When the Shura God also passes, I won''t be my opponent!"

    "When the time comes, I must return the humiliation that the guy put on me before!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Damn, who the **** is it? I actually got the Nine Tests of Rakshasa God just like me!"

    In the Martial Spirit Empire Palace, the empress Bibi Dong suddenly stood up, her expression changing again and again.

    Just now, she got a message from the feedback from the **** test.

    That is, besides her, just now, another person won the nine exams of Raksha God.

    Of course Bibi Dong was annoyed by the news.

    She didn''t expect that there would be people who tried to get the Nine Tests of Raksha God.

    After Hu Liena and Su Xing completed the **** road test, they didn''t get the Rakshasa **** test. Bibi low thought that after she got it, others would not be able to get it.

    How can I know that it is not!

    Then there can only be one soul master to inherit the **** status If it is inherited to the other party, she will directly fail.

    "Who is it?"

    Bibi Dong had a gloomy and pretty face, his eyes flashing red.

    "No, the other party has just received the **** test, and he must be very weak now!"

    "Then get rid of him now!"

    "I can only do the Raksha God test alone!"

    After ¡¡¡¡Bibi Dongna, he found some scary commands and left the Wuhun Empire directly.

    She wants to go over to the Slaughter City to see if she can find the person who has obtained the Raksha God Nine test like her.

    Find each other and kill each other!

    This is what Bibi Dong will do.

    Even if you can''t find the other party after passing by, then you must learn about the other party''s information from the Slaughter City!

    This Bibi Dong feels that it is not difficult. Those who can obtain the Nine Tests of the Rakshasa God must have completed the Hell Road Test.

    That is to say, the opponent must have won a hundred consecutive victories in the killing field.

    With this prerequisite, who it is, just go to the killing capital to know.

 v2 Chapter 295ï¼š Angry Bibi Dong

    After leaving the Wuhun Empire, Bibi Dong rushed to the Slaughter City as quickly as possible.

    Even though Bibi Dong came quickly, but two days later, Tang San''s figure disappeared a long time ago.

    Bibi Dong could only go to the Slaughter City and collected Tang San''s information.

    "Never summon a martial soul?"

    "Good at using all kinds of small weapons..."

    There is not much information that Bibi Dong can collect.

    Tang San not only wore a mask, but the color of his hair also changed.

    But Bibi Dong still has a familiar feeling.

    is good at using all kinds of small weapons, she seems to have heard it somewhere.

    "Tang San, Tang Hao''s son, that little ghost with twin spirits..."

    "Will it be him?"

    Soon, Bibi Dong remembered it, but she wasn''t sure if that person was Tang San.

    "Wake up and Nana passed through the road of hell, but they failed to get the Rakshasa **** test!"

    "This person got it, if it was Tang San..."

    "That is very possible, because he, like me, is a twin spirit!"

    "Nana seems to have said that both Tang Hao and his son had been to the Killing City, but left behind. From this point of view, Tang San''s little devil didn''t leave at all!"

    "He just changed his image and put on a mask!"

    "Damn..."

    "If I knew that this kid would also get the Rakshasa **** test, I shouldn''t have let him go!"

    The more Bibi Dong thought about it, the more likely it was that it was Tang San, and he couldn''t help but become very annoyed.

    Only now, she has no choice but to wait to find Tang San and talk.

    This time, she said she would never let Tang San go anymore!

    Tang Hao seriously injured Qian Xun Ji, so that she could kill Qian Xun Ji to get revenge, she had already paid it back.

    Even if she didn''t pay back, she couldn''t let Tang San go by robbing her of the Rakshasa **** inheritance.

    After returning to the Wuhun Empire, Bibi Dong secretly issued an order and secretly wanted Tang San.

    ¡­¡­

    "Bibi Dong would actually want Tang San, what happened?"

    Su Xing, as the saint son of Wuhun Palace, soon learned that Bibi Dong wanted Tang San, which made Su Xing very surprised.

    Did Tang San show up?

    And then you offend Bibi Dong?

    Awakening quickly collected information, but he didn''t find out how Tang San offended Bibi Dong, and where did he offend Tang San.

    "A Yin, where have Bibi Dong been to these past few days?"

    After passing through the Wuhun Hall''s intelligence system and the Su family''s business intelligence system, they couldn''t get the answer, so he woke up and asked Ah Yin.

    I want to calculate where Bibi Dong has been.

    "In the past few days, the woman from Bibi Dong went to the direction of the killing capital once and returned soon!"

    "I saw it this time!"

    Ah Yin quickly gave the answer to wake up.

    She can''t stare at Bibi Dong all the time, so she doesn''t even know if Bibi Dong has gone to the Killing City, she only knows which direction Bibi Dong is heading.

    "The City of Killing?"

    Wake up hearing Ah Yin''s answer, slightly wrong.

    Bibi Dong is okay to go to the City of Killing, what do you do?

    There is no business that Bibi Dong cares about, right?

    I couldn''t figure it out, so I had to go back to the Killing City by myself.

    Anyway, the soul power trap I was carrying was almost used up. I had only returned for a month, so I should go back in advance.

    Bibi Dong wanted Tang San, he felt it necessary to find out.

    At the same time, Awakening also made A Yin continue to search for Tang San. Tang San must have appeared before he would be wanted by Bibi Dong.

    Compared with Bibi Dong''s speed, he woke up much faster. In less than half a day, he woke up and returned to the killing capital.

    "Welcome to my king!"

    Wake up and enter the killing capital, the managers here salute after seeing the wake up.

    "Just tell me, what happened recently?"

    Su Xing also didn''t be polite with his subordinates, so he asked directly.

    "Yes, my king!"

    The manager who was questioned by Awakening quickly reported to Awakening what had happened recently in the Killing City.

    "There is another hundred consecutive victories?"

    Waking up and then realizing that the city of killing had seen another participant in the killing field with a hundred consecutive victories.

    This makes waking up very unexpected, has a hundred consecutive victories so simple?

    "It''s Tang San!"

    But soon, he woke up and reacted. If anyone else can complete a hundred consecutive victories, it must be Tang San.

    Because Tang San also easily completed a hundred consecutive victories in the original work.

    After listening carefully to his subordinates'' description of the participant in a hundred consecutive victories, he regained affirmation that he was Tang San.

    Wearing a mask, good at using small weapons, and has never summoned a martial arts soul, who else but Tang San?

    "Good fellow, did that kid come in again later? Or did he never leave the killing capital and keep hiding?"

    Wake up and call the good guy, he has been looking for Tang San, but the other party is on his own territory!

    Su Xing would guess that Tang San had been hiding in the Slaughter City, also because he knew that Tang San didn''t need to drink Huangquan Dew, and he could solve the effects of the hot aura pervading the Slaughter City by himself.

    Regarding this, he can only wake up with a sigh.

    No wonder A Yin has not been able to find Tang San If Tang San had been hiding in the Slaughter City, A Yin would definitely not be able to find Tang San.

    "Just, why did Bibi Dong know that Tang San was in the killing capital, and then wanted Tang San to be wanted again?"

    "Bibi Dong must have been found after Tang San left the killing capital, otherwise, with Bibi Dong''s strength, she must deal with Tang San, and it is impossible for Tang San to run away!"

    "Unless Tang Hao is not dead, but that''s impossible!"

    "Tang Hao is definitely dead!"

    "So, how did Bibi Dong know that Tang San was in the killing capital?"

    After a calm analysis with a waking expression, various possibilities flashed in his mind.

    The time when Bibi Dong knew about Tang San''s news, and the time when Tang San completed a hundred consecutive victories and passed the Hell Road.

    What is the connection between all kinds of information?

    Soon, his waking expression changed slightly, and his expression became a little hazy.

    Rakshasa **** test!

    Wake up can think of, only this is possible.

    It is also only possible for Tang San to obtain the Rakshasa God Test, and Bibi Dong might know that Tang San is in the killing capital, and why he wanted Tang San wanted.

    If it was Tang San who had obtained the Rakshasa God Examination, then everything would make sense.

    The more I think about it, the more likely I am to wake up.

    He knew that the Rakshasa God Test that Bibi Dong obtained must also be obtained here in the Slaughter City.

    Then it''s very possible that Tang San also got it here.

    No matter how you guessed it, I wake up and feel that this is the only possibility!

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 296ï¼š Must kill Tang 3

    Tang San must be killed!

    After guessing that Tang San might have obtained the Rakshasa Shenshen test, Awakened even more eagerly to kill Tang San.

    Can''t give Tang San a chance to become a god!

    "A Yin, Tang San should have just left the Slaughter City. You should investigate carefully, and you''d better find him out!"

    After that, Wake up ordered to Ah Yin.

    With the approximate range, I believe it will be easier for Ah Yin to find it.

    "it is good!"

    Ah Yin naturally had no objection to this.

    She herself didn''t want to see Tang San continue to live.

    I don''t want to see someone occupy her son''s body to continue to live!

    After instructing Ah Yin to look for Tang San''s traces from the Slaughter City as the source, he woke up and came to the Slaughter Field.

    After taking away the soul power catcher that had collected the soul power, and replacing it with the soul power that continued to collect the killing field, he woke up and left the killing capital.

    Today I got the news from Tang San. It should have been a happy thing. I just guessed that Tang San might have obtained the Rakshasa God and God test, but he was more depressed when he woke up.

    This is all caused by my negligence.

    In the past two years, I have come back to the Killing City three times, every time I came and went in a hurry.

    If he paid more attention to the Slaughter Capital, it would be impossible not to discover Tang San.

    However, this is the end of the matter, and I am not too upset and regretful when I wake up.

    After all, Tang San had only obtained the Rakshasa **** test, and he had just obtained it.

    Tang San wanted to complete the test of God and inherit the position of God at once, it was impossible.

    Except for Tang San, Bibi Dong also obtained the Rakshasa God Examination, and he has been taking the examination for many years.

    Even if one of them can finish it, it would be faster than Bidong.

    However, this matter still gave a sense of urgency to wake up.

    No matter who Tang San and Bibi Dong finally inherited the **** of Rakshasa, the most important thing is to strengthen oneself.

    As long as his own strength comes up, how can he make Tang San become a god?

    Even if he is a god, if he is strong enough, he will kill him!

    ...

    "Teacher, did Tang San do something? The teacher suddenly wanted him?"

    After returning to the Wuhun Empire, Su Xing directly approached Bibi Dong.

    He wanted to use Bibi Dong''s answer to confirm his guess.

    Of course, it would be better if Bibi Dong was willing to say it directly.

    "Almost forgot, Tang San still seems to be your alumnus, right?"

    "What? Are you trying to plead with your alumni?"

    When Bibi Dong heard the words of Wake, he remembered that Wake and Tang San came from an alumnus.

    "No, if Tang San offends the teacher, then he should die!"

    "I''m just a little curious about how Tang San offended the teacher. I haven''t heard from him in the past few years!"

    Su Xing shook his head quickly, strengthened his position, and expressed his doubts at the same time.

    Seeing Awaken¡¯s firm stance, Bibi Dong nodded in satisfaction, and then lazily said: "You only need to know that Tang San, the kid, moved something he shouldn¡¯t move, and the teacher must kill him. !"

    "That''s it!"

    When Su Xing heard Bibi Dong say this, he was even more sure of his guess, Tang San must have obtained the Rakshasa **** test.

    "Teacher, leave this to me, I will definitely help the teacher get the things back!" Su Xing then asked Bibi Dong for his orders.

    "Alright, but you don''t need to get the things back. You just have to help the teacher kill him. Can you do it?"

    Bibi Dong thought for a while, and it''s not bad to give this task to Awakening.

    Over the years, all the tasks taught to wake up have been perfectly completed.

    Even many times, the completion is far beyond her expectations.

    In short, her disciple is not only brilliant, but also very capable.

    She had never seen a young man who was even better than waking up!

    The only bad thing is that there are more women.

    After going, Suwa actually even had a daughter, which she didn''t know until later.

    She didn''t blame Su Xing for concealing, after all, the daughters of Su Xing lived in the imperial capital.

    "As long as I can find Tang San, I will definitely bring Tang San''s head back!"

    Hearing what Bibi Dong said when he woke up, he also responded altogether.

    Bibi Dong was very satisfied with his awakening attitude.

    "By the way, your daughter has already awakened her spirit? How about her talent?"

    Then, suddenly thinking of something, Bibi Dong smiled and asked Su Xing about his daughter.

    "Very good, it is innately full of soul power!"

    When it comes to Su Xiaotu''s talent, Su Xing''s face is full of smiles.

    "Innately full of soul power? Really?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but stand up in surprise.

    This was something she hadn''t expected. The awakening talent was only third-level innate soul power, and her daughter was actually full of innate soul power.

    "At this point, she inherited her mother''s talent, and her mother was born full of soul power!"

    Wake up to see Bibi Dong look surprised, knowing why Bibi Dong is surprised, and explain with a smile.

    It''s no surprise that Bibi Dong knew of Su Xiaotu''s existence.

    On the contrary, Bibi Dong didn''t know that Xiao Wu was born full of soul power, which surprised him a bit.

    Or maybe it was forgotten, after all, Xiao Wu''s sense of existence in the Martial Soul Palace was a bit low.

    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot That Xiao Wu is also born full of soul power!"

    When Bibi Dong heard the words of awakening, he also quickly remembered.

    "Then your daughter has awakened her mother''s martial spirit?"

    Then Bibi Dong asked casually.

    In her opinion, since Su Xiaotu inherited Xiao Wu''s talent, then Wuhun must have been too.

    This is also quite normal. The descendants of soul masters are generally the martial spirits of the stronger awakening parent.

    Although she admits that the strength of awakening is very strong, and the speed of progress is unprecedented, but in terms of the quality of martial arts, the quality of awakening martial arts is really much worse!

    But it was precisely because of this that she admired the ability to wake up even more.

    Even if it was her, she had to admire that awakening had achieved today''s achievement only with the low-level martial arts of the third level of innate soul power.

    "No, Su Xiaotu''s martial arts soul is a mutant martial arts soul, a silver coin with a rabbit pattern. Her martial arts spirit is the same as the storage soul guide, and there is a storage space inside!"

    Su Xing shook his head, and did not conceal Su Xiaotu''s martial arts situation.

    Bibi Dong was a little speechless when he heard the words, and he made consecutive guesses wrong.

    "It''s the same as the storage soul guide, so you can only be a supplementary soul master?" After that, Bibi Dong said with a bit of a pity.

    "But it doesn''t seem to be true. If your daughter wants to become a fighting spirit master, she only needs to practice your ring-blasting cultivation system!"

    "It''s a pity that her innate soul power is full!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 297ï¼š Take Ning Rongrong first

    After receiving Tang San''s news from Bibi Dong, Awaken quickly learned about the death of Emperor Xue Ye on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire.

    "The news is really coming one by one, they are all together!"

    "Qian Renxue''s movements are a bit faster than the original, but not much faster!"

    "At this time, Qian Renxue should have inherited the throne, right?"

    "Hey, now, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, the mother and daughter, have become emperors of the same country! They are also female emperors!"

    "Kill the Star Luo Empire again, and the entire Douluo Continent is almost in the hands of their mother and daughter!"

    Wake up after thinking about it, and feel that the time for the Wuhun Empire to unify the Douluo Continent shouldn''t be far away.

    Of those sects, only the Haotian Sect was left in the upper three sects, and the mountain could not be closed.

    The next four sects have also taken refuge in Wuhun Hall!

    It can be said that in terms of the sect power, there is no longer a way to stop the Wuhun Empire.

    Therefore, the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire are the only ones that prevent the unification of the Wuhun Empire.

    Now that the Heaven Dou Empire has fallen into Qian Renxue''s hands, there is only one Star Luo Empire left, what can I resist?

    In the past two years, the reason why the Wuhun Empire has not done anything is entirely because the Wuhun Empire has just been established and needs to adapt.

    Now, it''s almost the same.

    But for a while, even if Qian Renxue succeeded to the throne, she wouldn''t be able to blatantly fall to the Wuhun Empire.

    Otherwise, the subjects of the Heaven Dou Empire would not accept it.

    What Qian Renxue can do is to secretly compromise the Tiandou Empire.

    For example, when fighting, some important personnel were deliberately arranged to a certain place, and then they were killed by the Wuhun Empire.

    But wake up and feel that it doesn''t have to be that troublesome, as long as Qian Renxue can hold Heaven Douluo when the Wuhun Empire attacks the Star Luo Empire.

    After the Wuhun Empire destroyed the Star Luo Empire, it would be logical if Qian Renxue was broken and surrendered.

    or even more radical, there is no problem at all, that is to use hard power to directly attack the two empires.

    Only that way will cause relatively large losses and casualties.

    can be solved without force, it is better not to solve the problem by force.

    Because that would bring hatred to the original people, which is not conducive to the reunification of the rule and management.

    However, it all depends on Bibi Dong''s choice. Wake up and feel that no matter which choice he chooses, there is no problem.

    Anyway, they can unify the Douluo Continent.

    Wake up now to consider his own problems.

    He has to plan for his future. After the Spirit Empire has unified the Douluo Continent, how can he seize power from Bibi Dong?

    "In addition to continuing to improve my own strength, I have to attract more talents that belong to me!"

    "There are not many forces that really belong to me in the Wuhun Empire right now!"

    In the Martial Spirit Empire, awakening in the past two years has of course infiltrated, and some people are gathered to be loyal to him.

    With the status of the saint son of the Awakening Spirit Hall, many people were still gathered.

    The strongest are Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    "It''s time to get Ning Rongrong, and really tie the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect to my side!"

    Su Xing quickly thought of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. The current Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is dependent on the Wuhun Empire, but not on him.

    Want to tie the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to him, taking down Ning Rongrong is the most effective and easiest.

    "There are also four single-attribute families, which is also a good choice. The four single-attribute families add up, and apart from no titled Douluo, it is worth the top three!"

    "I just want to conquer the four single-attribute families. It''s not that easy. They hate the Clear Sky School. In fact, what they want in their hearts is the Clear Sky School!"

    "Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy to be subdued by Tang San in the original work!"

    "Otherwise, if you really hate Tang Hao like they said, you won''t be subdued by Tang San just because of the defeat!"

    Then, when I woke up, I thought of the four single-attribute families.

    When I first watched anime, I thought it was funny to wake up a little bit.

    Those are the four single-attribute families, and they are as deep as the sea with Haotianzong and Tang Hao.

    However, under such circumstances, Tang San was able to say something to fight against those families. If the fight was lost, he joined the Tang Sect he created.

    To put it simply, you can look at it like this.

    From Tang San''s perspective.

    Oh, you hate my dad and my dad¡¯s sect so much!

    Let''s have a fight, if you lose, you call to join my Tang Sect!

    That''s it!

    When ¡¡¡¡ Su Xing first saw such a scene, he was really defeated by Tang San''s strange thoughts.

    And what''s more weird?

    What''s more weird is that the four single-attribute families actually agreed.

    actually agreed!

    is simply too!

    was really awake and stunned at first, and it was almost straightforward.

    It was discovered later that the four single-attribute families were all talking about it, but in fact they were still thinking of Tang Hao.

    I don''t know if he is still reading Haotianzong, but he must still be reading Tang Hao, their former master.

    But even so, Su Xing still felt ridiculous about Tang San''s thoughts.

    It is understandable that the four single-attribute families choose to accept Tang San''s fight, because they still read Tang Hao.

    However, Tang San proposed to join him if he lost the fight, it was really hard to understand.

    Knowing that the other party hates his father very much, where did the face make such a proposal?

    Unless, Tang San knew from the beginning that the four single-attribute families still thought of his father.

    Forget it, go far!

    After deciding to take Ning Rongrong down first, he woke up and prepared to take Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo must be brought.

    Even if he wakes up, he can be 100% sure, Ning Fengzhi dare not attack him.

    But when I wake up, I still think it''s better to take them on, and to be safer.

    But before going, Su Xing first went to see Bibi Dong.

    "What? It depends on your appearance, right?"

    Bibi Dong saw that he was awake, and he knew something was going on when he was awake, so he smiled and asked.

    "Teacher, the Great Xueye has just died, and the prince Xueqinghe has just ascended the throne. The Heaven Dou Empire has not been stable for a while. It is time for our Wuhun Empire to attack the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire!"

    "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, it''s time for them to announce that they have joined our Wuhun Empire!"

    "The time has come to destroy the two empires and unify the Douluo Continent!"

    Wake up and glanced left and right, and after making sure that there was no one around, he looked serious and made suggestions to Bibi Dong.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong, who was originally lazy but full of domineering sitting on the high platform, flashed in his eyes and quickly stood up.

    ¡­¡­

    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version URL:

 v2 Chapter 298ï¼š Seven treasures Liulizong announced to join the Wuhun Empire

    "You are right, as the teacher thought!"

    Bibi Dong laughed.

    Awakening can always think of her together.

    Knowing that her daughter Qian Renxue had inherited the throne of the Heaven Dou Empire, she was ready to start a war.

    "It turns out that the teacher had thought of it a long time ago. In that case, I should inform them of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect!"

    "It''s time for them to announce that they have joined our Wuhun Empire!"

    Wake up hearing Bibi Dong say this, and said with the flow.

    Bibi Dong''s thoughts did not meet his expectations.

    "Alright, this matter is up to you!"

    "By the way, take Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo with you!"

    Bibi Dong nodded. This matter can be left to anyone, but since Awakening is going to go, she has no objection.

    ...

    After leaving Bibi Dong, Su Wake took Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    After coming to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, Su Xing soon saw Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, and of course, Ning Rongrong, who was remembered by Awakening, was indispensable.

    After two years of growth, Ning Rongrong has not changed much, but he has grown taller, and two little bears have grown up a little bit.

    When Ning Rongrong saw Awakening, there was also a hint of surprise in his eyes, as well as a hint of resentment.

    Ever since Ning Fengzhi told her that she wanted to marry Su Xing, she thought of waking up more often.

    It''s just that it''s been so long, and I haven''t seen her when I wake up, so I feel a bit resentful.

    Was she forgotten to wake up?

    Then he came this time for the purpose of marriage, right?

    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong''s pretty face blushed again, and his heartbeat quickened.

    "His Royal Highness, are you here this time because the Spirit Empire is preparing to fight the Star Luo Empire?"

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t know the thoughts of his baby girl. After seeing her awakening, the first thing she asked was such a sentence.

    The Emperor Xue Ye of the Heaven Dou Empire died and Xue Qinghe came to the throne. He would wake up at this time, and he could easily come to the conclusion that the Spirit Empire was ready to go to war.

    Wuhun Palace, or the Wuhun Empire, has been unable to restrain its ambition to unify the mainland!

    But at this time, let alone Xue Qinghe may be a member of the Wuhun Empire, even if it is not, this time is also a good time to initiate a war.

    If it were him, he would also choose to start a war at this time.

    "As expected of Uncle Ning, you guessed it before I said it!" Su Xing heard Ning Fengzhi''s words and suddenly smiled and praised.

    "That is, of course my father is amazing!"

    When Ning Rongrong heard Wake praise Ning Fengzhi, he raised his chin suddenly.

    She just wanted to show her presence before waking up.

    "Then His Royal Highness is coming this time?"

    Ning Fengzhi smiled, did not say anything, so what if he guessed it? It was useless, and immediately asked about the purpose of regaining consciousness.

    "I''m here to inform Uncle Ning that it is time for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect to announce that it will join our Wuhun Empire!"

    Su Xing spoke about one of the purposes of this trip.

    "Will it be announced... OK, when?"

    Ning Fengzhi just groaned for a while, and quickly agreed with a headache.

    This is something he decided long ago, so naturally he won''t regret it.

    Just thinking of the possible consequences after the announcement of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, it is still unavoidable that it is a little complicated.

    He knew that if the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect announced this way, the reputation of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would definitely decline severely.

    Outsiders would say that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was afraid of the Wuhun Empire and did not dare to resist, etc.

    These are all predictable.

    But even if he foresaw this, Ning Fengzhi had no intention of repenting.

    For the continuation of the sect, this is the wisest choice.

    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is indeed afraid of the Wuhun Empire!

    "After our Wuhun Empire declares war on the Star Luo Empire, Uncle Ning can announce it!"

    "At that time, the Heaven Dou Empire will lose such a powerful aid as your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and it will definitely be at a loss for what to do. It will not be possible to effectively support the Star Luo Empire in a short time!"

    Su Xing replied.

    "sure, no problem!"

    Ning Fengzhi readily agreed here.

    He also believed that after their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect announced that they had joined the Wuhun Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire would definitely not be able to support the Star Luo Empire in a short time.

    Not only because of their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but also the Xue Qinghe who just came to power.

    Since Xue Qinghe was a member of the Wuhun Empire, he would definitely prevent the Heaven Dou Empire from supporting the Star Luo Empire as much as possible.

    "Uncle Ning is really refreshing!"

    "I''m here this time, there is one more thing!"

    Su Xing smiled, looked at Ning Rongrong, and spoke here.

    Seeing Su Xing''s gaze looked at him boldly, Ning Rongrong suddenly panicked and his heartbeat accelerated.

    Did you really guess it by yourself?

    "Oh? What''s the matter?"

    Seeing that Su Xing''s eyes were looking at Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes also lit up slightly, guessing something, and then chuckled slightly.

    The Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo on one side had also guessed something, and suddenly felt a little bad.

    Although they know Ning Rongrong, this little witch is good to wake up with such an outstanding young man, they are still unhappy.

    Ning Rongrong is their little princess.

    "I also came to propose to Uncle Ning this time. I hope Uncle Ning can entrust Rongrong to me!"

    "Rong Rong, I actually liked you very much before, otherwise I wouldn''t find you a fairy grass that can help you evolve your martial spirit. Would you like to marry me?"

    When he woke up to speak, his eyes were always looking at Ning Rongrong.

    One sentence in a thousand faces was addressed to Ning Fengzhi, and the last sentence was addressed to Ning Rongrong!

    "I... I listen to my father!"

    When Ning Rongrong heard the words of awakening, he was happy, but also very shy. He lowered his head quickly, holding the corners of the skirt nervously with both hands.

    Ning Rongrong''s answer is obviously no objection!

    Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo became more upset when they saw this.

    The little witch has acquiesced, their little princess will finally become someone else''s!

    "Uncle Ning?"

    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words like this, Wake had to look back at Ning Fengzhi.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Although Ning Fengzhi wanted to agree to it with one bite, he still felt that he had to be reserved.

    "Uncle Ning, this is my dowry gift!"

    Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s appearance, Su Xing stretched out his hand and took out a batch of weapons from the Storage Soul Guidance Device.

    Neatly, there are a hundred soul power pistols!

    "this is?"

    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes lit up when he saw the betrothal presented by Su Xing.

    Since seeing the awakened spirit power pistol, he has been thinking about it.

    Seeing that Su Xing actually took out a hundred soul power pistols at once, it won''t work if you don''t get excited!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 299ï¼š Sword Douluo (2 in 1)

    He has also learned about it in the past two years.

    Soul power pistols were not dressed in batches in the Wuhun Hall. Except for Awakening and Zhu Zhuqing who was next to Awakening, he did not find anyone else using a soul power pistol.

    Moreover, the forging material of the spirit power pistol, he also learned later, was very strong, not ordinary material.

    So he thought that he was frightened by being awakened before.

    Only after making a decision, he couldn''t regret it.

    Because he felt that no matter whether the spirit power pistols he awakened could be mass-produced, the spirit hall was still irresistible.

    "I hope that Uncle Ning will not use all of these spirit power pistols, because so far, except for a few people, there are none in the Wuhun Empire!"

    "If Uncle Ning uses too much at once, others will be dissatisfied!"

    After waking up and taking out the soul power pistol, I made a special explanation.

    "Of course it''s okay. Are these spirit power pistols the same as before?"

    Ning Fengzhi immediately agreed to come down when he heard this, and then resisted his excitement and continued to ask.

    If the power is the same as the previous one, it is really incredible.

    Every attack launched was equivalent to an attack from a Soul Douluo, and it was enough to hurt Title Douluo.

    "Well, it''s all the same!"

    Wake up and nodded.

    "In this case, Rong Rong also let me call the shots, then I agree!" Ning Fengzhi nodded, and after a reserved indulge, did he agree to the revival of marriage.

    "I won''t tell you anymore!"

    After Ning Rongrong heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, her pretty face flushed immediately, and immediately after leaving a word, she ran away shyly!

    Get it done!

    Upon seeing this, Su Xing smiled triumphantly in his heart.

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t object, and Ning Rongrong didn''t resist, and everything was a matter of course.

    Su Xing didn''t know if Ning Rongrong really liked him, or just for the sect, but everything was fine, as long as she was taken down, the result would be good.

    Awakening didn''t mind at all, Qibao Glazed Glass Sect developed better with his influence.

    This is what I even want to see when I wake up.

    Ning Fengzhi and Su Xing were satisfied, only Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were a little unhappy.

    Their little princess was just kidnapped?

    "His Royal Highness, Purple Electric Douluo two years ago, did you really kill it alone?"

    Bone Douluo didn''t want to just let Wake up to accomplish something beautiful, so suddenly he asked Wake up.

    "Forget it, Purple Electric Douluo is also out of luck, and just happened to run into Lei Meng''s me!"

    Although Su Xing didn''t know why Bone Douluo suddenly asked, he still admitted directly.

    "In this case, let''s compete!"

    "Rong Rong is not only the princess of the Qibao Liuli Sect, but I also treat her as a granddaughter!"

    "Of course, you can also refuse, I just want to see if you are now strong enough to protect Rongrong!"

    When Bone Douluo heard Su Xing say this, his expression flashed slightly, and then he spoke of his test.

    Bone Douluo didn''t force him to fight against himself when he woke up, he still had room to speak.

    If Suwaken really doesn''t want to fight him, just refuse it.

    However, he believes that if Awakening really has that strength, he will definitely not refuse.

    "Okay, no problem!"

    Su Xing suddenly laughed when he heard this, and agreed directly.

    Awakening also wanted to see how strong he was now at level 88.

    Awakening only knows that if he faces Yu Luomian again, he can win easily without having to delay that long.

    Because of him now, the destructive power caused by the sword attack has increased a lot.

    In addition, the number of flying swords that can be manipulated has also increased a lot.

    At level 72, awakening can only control 18 flying swords at the same time.

    Now at level 88, there are 54 flying swords that can be manipulated at the same time!

    "Wake up, Uncle Bone, what are you doing?"

    Ning Fengzhi, who was next to him, had to stop him when he saw it.

    "Uncle Ning, it''s okay, I just want to see how strong I am now!"

    Upon seeing this, Su Xing immediately stopped Ning Fengzhi, and then he believed in self-belief.

    Seeing Awaken''s self-belief, Jian Douluo couldn''t help taking a look at Awakening. Is this kid really that strong?

    "Okay, then you all order it."

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t stop it when he heard the words. He actually wanted to see how strong his awakening was now.

    Soon, Su Xing and Bone Douluo came to the back mountain of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    Ning Rongrong didn''t know how he learned that Xing Xing was going to fight Bone Douluo, and quietly ran back, following Ning Fengzhi''s back and looked nervously at the two Wake and Bone Douluo who were about to fight.

    "Dad, Grandpa Jian, the two of them won''t be in danger, right?"

    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but worried. Whether it was waking up or Bone Douluo was injured, it was not what she wanted to see.

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen if Grandpa Jian is here!"

    "And there are two more over there!"

    Sword Douluo smiled upon hearing the words, and motioned to Ning Rongrong not to worry, and at the same time looked at Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo on the other side.

    "That''s good!" Ning Rongrong breathed a sigh of relief, and then stared nervously at the battle that was about to begin.

    "Level 95 Sensitive Attack Type Title Douluo, Martial Spirit Bone Dragon!"

    In the field, Bone Douluo faced this awakening and took the lead in summoning his martial soul.

    "Level 88 Sensitive Attack Type Spirit Douluo, Wuhun silver coin!"

    Seeing Ghost Douluo say this, Su Xing also casually said his level.

    Qiang Qiang~~~

    Then, awakening did not summon his own martial soul, but summoned eighteen superalloy flying swords, one by one suspended behind the awakening.

    "What? Level 88 Contra?"

    "How can it be?"

    "In just two years, you have actually been promoted to level 88?"

    "..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bone Douluo, who was still somewhat calm, suddenly stared.

    Not only the Bone Douluo facing Awakening, but also Ning Fengzhi who was watching the battle on the sidelines, including Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    They knew the level two years before waking up, and they also knew that they had definitely improved a lot in the past two years after waking up.

    But they didn''t expect that it took only two years to wake up, and they had risen from level 72 to level 88.

    It''s incredible.

    "This is terrible, right?"

    Ning Rongrong opened his mouth wide, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    She really couldn''t believe that the current level of Awakening had reached level 88.

    In the past two years, she has also practiced harder, and her spirit power level has also reached level 62.

    She also knew that she was definitely not as good as Awakening, but she did not expect that not only did her spirit power level not be closer to Awakening, but it was farther away.

    She upgraded so quickly before waking up because she could still understand when she went to the Slaughter City, but she couldn''t imagine that she could improve so fast after coming out of the Slaughter City!

    "It''s really amazing..."

    Unexpectedly, Ning Rongrong''s gaze turned to admiration.

    It is human nature to worship the strong, and women worship powerful men.

    Wake up will be her man again, and Ning Rongrong''s eyes are reluctant to move away from Wake up.

    "Kendo..."

    Sword Douluo looked at the eighteen flying swords summoned by Awakening, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Although his current level of awakening shocked him, what he wanted to know more was the kendo of awakening.

    The awakening now revealed, coupled with the information on the awakening battle collected before, made him full of interest in awakening.

    He wanted to know the difference between the kendo displayed in his hands and his.

    "Good fellow, no wonder you are so confident!"

    "The old man is welcome!"

    "Fourth Soul Skill¡¤Bone Domain!"

    Bone Douluo also recovered from the shock at this time, starting with a fourth spirit ability.

    As Bone Douluo''s words fell, huge white bones protruded from the ground, enclosing both Awakening and Bone Douluo.

    When opened from the outside, this bone domain is like a huge skeleton.

    "Second Spirit Ability¡¤Bone Seam Connected!"

    Then, Bone Douluo displayed his second spirit ability, connecting the bones!

    Although it was only the second spirit ability, it was the one that Bone Douluo used most often.

    In the state of the second spirit ability, Bone Douluo''s figure can shuttle freely in his bone domain.

    The reason why Bone Douluo is an agile attack type spirit master, the Min refers to Bone Douluo''s ability to teleport in space.

    His own speed is not fast, but his teleportation is enough to hang other spirit masters at his speed.

    Whoosh~

    I saw Bone Douluo''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and then appeared behind Wake, with a layer of bone armor covering her hand and attacked Wake.

    Bang!

    It''s a pity that Bone Douluo''s teleportation is fast enough, but the speed of awakening is not slow.

    The awakened figure just flashed, and directly avoided Bone Douluo''s attack.

    Just as soon as he awakened, he realized that Bone Douluo''s teleportation was very fast, but his reaction speed was not enough.

    After the teleport appeared in a position, there was a slight pause, and the correct response could not be made in the fastest time.

    But the speed of waking up is unparalleled under the stimulation of thunder and lightning.

    Therefore, he evaded Bone Douluo''s attack instantly when he woke up.

    Moreover, Awakening has enough self-confidence, even if he does not fly the kite at a distance, as long as it is not a large-scale attack, Bone Douluo will not be able to hit him!

    He was already level 88, and he didn''t need to distance himself from fighting Title Douluo.

    Without pulling the distance, with his speed and reaction speed, almost no one can hit him.

    Unless it is a large-scale covering spirit ability, or a spirit ability that locks the enemy''s breath.

    "Eighteen swords of the dragon descending!"

    After avoiding it, Su Xing immediately launched a counterattack, manipulating 18 flying swords to attack Bone Douluo one by one.

    Qiang Qiang~~~

    A series of flying swords swept Bone Douluo up under the control of Awakening. Bone Douluo could detect the sharpness of the Awakening Flying Sword.

    This time, Bone Douluo appeared behind Wake again, and then attacked Wake again.

    It was only this time that Bone Douluo had just taken action, and the awakened Feijian changed its direction and swept up to Bone Douluo again.

    The figure of Bone Douluo only appeared, and when he stagnated for a short time after his teleportation, Awakening attacked Bone Douluo with an unparalleled reaction speed.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    This time Bone Douluo was shocked again, it was him who teleported, but why did the one who took the initiative to attack after teleporting became awakened?

    Shouldn''t he control the initiative?

    Why is this feeling of aggrieved feeling so familiar?

    By the way, when fighting with the guy Sword Douluo, that''s it.

    Obviously he was the one who teleported, and he was the one who moved faster, but he just couldn''t beat Sword Douluo because his reaction speed was a little bit slower than Sword Douluo.

    As a result of his battle with Sword Douluo, he was able to teleport and fell into a passive position. In the end, he could only rely on his own strong defense and Sword Douluo to fight fiercely.

    Now, Bone Douluo had a bad premonition, he was afraid that he was facing another Sword Douluo.

    "So fast reaction speed!"

    Sword Douluo watching the battle next to him, his eyes lit up as he watched the awakening battle.

    At the same time, Sword Douluo also felt a bit familiar with the way he woke up.

    By the way, isn''t that what I look like?

    Sword Douluo looked at Wake''s attack again, and it was no weaker than his.

    "Old bone guy, it''s difficult!"

    Seeing this, Sword Douluo had a hunch, and Bone Douluo might not really be the awakened opponent.

    The fact is also true.

    Next, even if Bone Douluo displayed his martial spirit body, he could still teleport around, but he would not be able to regain his consciousness by attacking.

    On the contrary, after each teleport, he will be attacked by awakening, so that he can only passively defend to avoid teleporting again.

    Anyway, Bone Douluo felt more and more aggrieved.

    Even more aggrieved than fighting sword Douluo!

    When he fought Jian Douluo , at least he could counterattack from time to time, and when he fought against Awakening, all his counterattacks were missed.

    He felt that even if he displayed the ninth spirit ability, ossifying the dragon, he might not be able to wake up.

    This kid is too slippery to hit him at all. It''s disgusting!

    Bone Douluo was completely convinced now, Yu Luomian was killed alone by a person who was awakened.

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!"

    "I admit defeat!"

    After seeing the reality clearly, Bone Douluo resolutely gave in and couldn''t fight anymore. It was disgusting to fight against Su Xing!

    Can''t wake up at all.

    It''s a mess, but he can teleport, teleport can''t hit people, and he is counter-attacked by others, and he will be a ghost?

    "Lao Jian, come and take revenge for me!"

    Bone Douluo not only conceded defeat, but also shamelessly suggested that Jian Douluo should do it for him.

    It wasn''t that Bone Douluo had any bad thoughts, and wanted to wake up from the war of wheels.

    But he knew that after seeing the performance of Awakening, Jian Douluo would definitely want to fight Awakening.

    The fact is exactly the same. After watching the battle of Awakening, Sword Douluo really wants to compete with Awakening to see whose sword is better.

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Grandpa Bone, even if you admit defeat, how can you let Grandpa Jian continue?"

    Ning Rongrong on the side heard Bone Douluo say this, and suddenly grumbled a little dissatisfied.

    "Ahem..."

    "I just want to see. Both of them use swords. They must be beautiful to fight!"

    Bone Douluo Bening Rongrong felt a little embarrassed when he said so, he coughed embarrassingly, and then said in a whisper.

    "It seems to be too!"

    Ning Rongrong heard what Bone Douluo said, and suddenly felt very reasonable.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 300ï¼š Ten Thousand Swords Return to Zong

    "His Royal Highness, I also regard Rongrong as my granddaughter. Since the old bones have given you a test, then I must come one too!"

    "Otherwise, doesn''t it seem that I don''t care about Rongrong? You say so?"

    Sword Douluo looked towards Su Xing, coughed twice and found himself a reason to take action.

    When he saw Su Xing''s use of kendo, he was really delighted by the hunt.

    "Yes, I have long wanted to compete with your Excellency!"

    There is nothing wrong with waking up, so I readily agreed.

    "Seventh Soul Ability¡¤Seven Killing Real Body!"

    Seeing Awakening, he did not refuse. After Jian Douluo jumped into the arena, he directly displayed his martial spirit body.

    Awakening can defeat even Bone Douluo, he certainly won''t drag it big, so as soon as he comes out, he will display his Martial Spirit Real Body.

    yellow yellow purple purple black black black black black black!

    Nine spirit rings also appeared on Jian Douluo''s body.

    In an instant, a powerful shock burst out of Jian Douluo, like a divine sword, its sharp edge was revealed!

    "Fourth Soul Ability¡¤ Murderousness Revealed!"

    Immediately afterwards, I saw Jian Douluo pinching the sword art in his right hand and reaching out for a move. In his hand, a sword blade formed by condensed spirit power appeared, a blade full of sharp aura.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Seeing Sword Douluo''s movement, he also pinched a sword tactic when he woke up. With a wave of his right hand, in addition to the 36 flying swords before, 18 flying swords were summoned out, a total of 54 flying swords.

    Awakening also directly used the strongest swordsmanship, and at the same time accurately manipulated 54 flying swords!

    "Good guy, this kid hasn''t used his full strength just now!"

    Bone Douluo in the distance, seeing the awakening movement, his eyes suddenly stared!

    He didn''t expect that in the battle with him before waking up, he didn''t use his full strength.

    This is so shocking!

    "go with!"

    swish swish~~~

    With a stroke of his right hand as he awakened, 54 flying swords all swept toward Jian Douluo.

    Facing the attack of awakening, the sword Douluo holding the sword of soul power calmly waved the blade of soul power in his hand, cutting out a sword aura to face the attack of awakening.

    Ding Ding Ding~~~

    In an instant, the sword energy cut by Sword Douluo continuously collided with the flying sword controlled by Awakening, and the sound of Jin Ming''s clashing continued to sound.

    It can be seen that no matter how fast the flying sword is awakened, or how tricky the attack angle is, Sword Douluo can catch it with the sword in his hand.

    This reaction speed is no worse than waking up.

    However, as far as the scene is concerned, Sword Douluo was suppressed by his awakening and fell into a passive state.

    After all, there are too many flying swords that have awakened, and he can only resist passively, and he can''t do extra movements.

    "Is it suppressed by quantity?"

    "My sword, there are a lot!"

    Sword Douluo was calm and relaxed, instead of anxious, he smiled faintly.

    "Sixth Soul Skill, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!"

    Brush Brush¡«¡«¡«

    With the release of Sword Douluo''s sixth spirit ability, behind him, countless sword blades condensed by spirit power suddenly appeared, densely floating behind Sword Douluo.

    This picture is really cool!

    Wake up and see it, it is also horrible and interesting, regardless of the quality and precise manipulation, he can also summon so many swords.

    "it is good!"

    "But you are not the only one who can summon so many, so can I!"

    "The sword is coming!"

    I saw Wake laugh, his hands burst into thunder, and he pressed hard to the ground!

    à§à§à§¡«¡«¡«

    A handful of metal sword blades, under the awakening magnetic control, were extracted and condensed from the ground by the awakening.

    For an instant, countless metal sword blades emerged from the ground, and finally hovered behind him.

    The blades condensed from the awakening scene are generally metal blades, not super alloy blades!

    There is no way, the gold needed for the superalloy blades contained in the underground is not enough.

    Awakening can¡¯t be stored in advance, a storage soul guide that doesn¡¯t have that much space.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Ning Fengzhi them, when they saw that Awakening had also produced a spirit ability that was almost the same as Sword Douluo, they were a little dumbfounded.

    The fighting styles of these two people are really similar!

    "Very good, then see if your sword is strong or mine is strong!"

    Sword Douluo''s eyes lit up again when he saw the moves made by Su Xing.

    This kind of confrontation that belongs to kendo has made him a little bit enthusiastic, who has always been calm.

    à§à§à§! ! !

    Then, with a wave of Sword Douluo''s right hand, the tens of thousands of soul power sword blades floating behind him quickly attacked awakening.

    The dense scene is like raining down!

    "I''m coming too!"

    Awakening was also an enthusiastic wave of his right hand, and countless metal blades rushed towards Jian Douluo''s Wanjian Guizong.

    ïÏïÏïÏ¡«¡«¡«

    Ding Ding Ding~~~

    I saw a series of metal blades and soul power blades, constantly colliding in the air.

    Some sword Douluo''s soul power blades were destroyed by the awakened super alloy blades, and some awakened metal blades were destroyed by sword Douluo soul power blades.

    The collision of the blades in the air is like two armies, fighting each other fiercely. You come and go, killing the sky and the earth.

    On the other hand, Suwa and Sword Douluo stood quietly on the spot, calmly, and the collision in the air formed a very sharp contrast.

    Ning Fengzhi saw such a scene, their eyes were all reluctant to move away, they just thought it was wonderful.

    But soon, everyone discovered that, besides the 54 super alloy blades that were stronger after awakening, the other metal blades summoned later were not equal to the soul power blades of sword fighting, and were slightly inferior.

    The metal blade manipulated by awakening gradually lost to www.novelhall.com~ and more and more were shot down.

    "In that case, then!"

    "Invented Soul Skill, Sword Flashing Thunder!"

    Seeing such a scene, I wake up knowing that if he doesn''t make other counterattacks, the Wanjian he copied will be defeated by Jian Douluo''s genuine Wanjian.

    Therefore, waking up soon gave the remaining metal blades, all superimposed with the power of thunder and lightning.

    Zizizi~~~

    On the metal blades belonging to Su in the air, under the control of awakening, each metal blade flashed with strong thunder and lightning, intertwined on the time blade of the metal blade.

    Those metal blades, under the blessing of the awakening thunder and lightning, their power instantly doubled.

    àØàØàØàØàØ¡«¡«¡«¡«

    With the strengthening of the blade controlled by Awakening, the sword of Sword Douluo''s soul power was lost, and it was defeated one by one, turning into soul power to dissipate.

    "Amazing!"

    "Wake up actually suppressed Grandpa Jian in turn!"

    Ning Rongrong saw the burst of awakening, his beautiful eyes flashed again and again.

    Although he saw that Awaken defeated Bone Douluo and knew that he was awake, Ning Rongrong still felt very shocked when he saw that Sword Douluo was suppressed by Awakening again.

    ¡­¡­

 v2 Chapter 301ï¼š Bone Douluo said he was injured

    "It seems that Lao Jian is not an awakened opponent either!"

    Bone Douluo watched Sword Douluo being awakened and suppressed. While surprised, he expressed his satisfaction in his heart.

    He couldn''t be beaten to wake up, of course Sword Douluo also had to be beaten!

    That would prove that it was not that he was too bad, but that he was too good to wake up!

    Moreover, to see Sword Douluo deflated, Bone Douluo was also very happy to see it.

    In the field, Sword Douluo also frowned when he saw that Awakening''s attack became stronger.

    "The Eighth Soul Ability¡¤Twelve Advection Slash!"

    But Sword Douluo didn''t panic, a long sword gathered in his hand, and he waved it!

    boom!

    Under Sword Douluo''s swing, twelve sword blades shot out, and each slash was dozens of meters long!

    Bang bang bang! ! ! !

    Under Sword Douluo''s eighth spirit ability, all the blades that were awakened were instantly crushed and defeated, and fell to the ground.

    Except for the 54 super alloy blades, all the metal blades were destroyed.

    "Sword Fifty-Four!"

    Seeing that the Sword Douluo was truly true, Awakening did not copy the Ten Thousand Swords to the sect again, but instead controlled the remaining 54 super alloy blades to kill the Sword Douluo.

    Shanzhai Wanjian returned to the sect or something, just play around, he still can''t really control so many flying swords accurately at the same time.

    Operating 54 flying swords at the same time is his strongest state now!

    Ding Ding Ding~~~

    So, even though there are fewer flying swords controlled by Awakening, the overall strength is stronger!

    "Sixth Soul Skill, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!"

    Sword Douluo performed another ten thousand swords to return to the sect.

    Ding Ding Ding~~~

    It''s just that no matter how many attacks he attacks, he can''t hit him to wake up.

    Sword Douluo saw that he was awakening too quickly, and with the ability to control so many flying swords, it would be difficult to rely on long-range attacks to defeat Awakening.

    "Fifth Spirit Ability Megatron Quartet!"

    Upon seeing this, Sword Douluo gave up and continued to use long-range attacks, and quickly rushed to Awakening with the sword.

    Whoosh~

    He just woke up but didn''t give Sword Douluo a chance to get close, and the figure avoided directly.

    Then continue to control the flying sword attack.

    He is definitely not as good as Sword Douluo in close combat, he knows his shortcomings, so he won''t be long with short shots!

    But Sword Douluo''s speed was not as fast as waking up, and without Bone Douluo''s teleportation, it was impossible to feel awakening at all.

    This is the opposite of Bone Douluo.

    Bone Douluo relied on teleportation to get close to awakening, but because his reaction speed was slightly satisfactory, he couldn''t make good use of the advantages of teleportation.

    Sword Douluo had a very strong reaction speed, but because he couldn''t get close to awakening, he couldn''t touch it.

    As a result, Sword Douluo felt uncomfortable.

    He couldn''t get close to awakening, and his seven-kill domain was useless.

    His seven kills domain is his strongest means, in his seven kills domain, he can reduce the enemy''s attack power by 90%.

    It can be said to be a super talent field!

    However, the range of Jian Douluo''s seven kills was only 30 meters.

    He couldn''t get close to awakening, and the Seven Kills domain would naturally be useless!

    "The Ninth Soul Ability¡¤Sword Shadow Spike!"

    Unable to get close to awakening, Jian Douluo had to display his ninth spirit ability.

    The ninth spirit ability can combine the swords of the sword and Douluo people into one, and the attack power of all spirit skills can be doubled.

    "The Eighth Soul Ability¡¤Twelve Advection Slash!"

    In the state where the human and the sword were in one, Sword Douluo cut out twelve advancing cuts again, and slashed towards Su Xing.

    The first time he woke up, he noticed how powerful Sword Douluo had attacked.

    "Unfortunately, no matter how strong it is, it must be able to hit the enemy!"

    Awakening didn''t accept Sword Douluo''s attack at all, and stayed away here.

    "..."

    Sword Douluo suddenly discovered that the way of fighting like waking up was disgusting.

    It''s totally different from his fighting style!

    He can carry his sword up to fight against people, but when he wakes up, he doesn''t meet the enemy in hand-to-hand combat at all.

    "Haha, did Lao Jian experience the same aggrieved aggrievedness just like me?"

    Bone Douluo, who was watching the battle from a distance, clearly saw the suffocation on Sword Douluo''s face, and he burst into laughter in his heart.

    Really, he swears, in the world of soul masters, he has never encountered a soul master like Awakening.

    Relying on the means of attacking the enemy at a super long distance with one hand, plus the super fast speed of its own, it does not fight the enemy in close combat at all.

    I stood at a distance and attacked you without letting you attack me. When you press over, I will flash, and then continue to hit you with long-range attacks until I defeat you.

    "I see, Yu Luomian, the old fellow, was afraid that he was not the one who was awakened and beaten to death, but that he was **** to death by him!"

    Bone Douluo could also guess how aggrieved Yu Luomian who was killed by Awakening would be.

    But thinking of myself, if I want to wake up, I can play with myself like this, Bone Douluo''s mood is not beautiful, and it is very uncomfortable.

    He is a titled Douluo, or a titled Douluo who has been famous for a long time will be beaten by a Contra!

    Uncomfortable!

    "Fortunately, this kid is not an enemy, I just fight ten Title Douluo, and I don''t want to fight this kid anymore!"

    The only thing in Bone Douluo''s heart was that he was no longer an enemy when he was awakened.

    "Stop fighting, I surrender!"

    In the field, after realizing that he couldn''t wake up in this way, Jian Douluo also chose to admit defeat.

    He also expressed distress.

    At first he saw the awakened Kendo, and he was delighted by the hunt.

    However, apart from the initial matchup, Sword Douluo has already discovered that when he wakes up, he doesn''t know much about kendo at all. He just used the sword as a weapon...

    Well, the sword is originally a weapon. In short, he doesn''t recognize the awakened swordsmanship, and he doesn''t dare to carry the sword against the enemy''s short combat. What kind of swordsmanship?

    So Sword Douluo who discovered this point simply gave in.

    Of course, it was Sword Douluo who knew that he really had no way to wake up.

    But he is also confident, and he can''t help it when he wakes up.

    No matter how many flying swords awakened, he could defend it.

    It''s just that he couldn''t win and regain his consciousness. From Jian Douluo''s point of view, he just lost, so he simply gave in.

    Anyway, there is Bone Douluo who concedes defeat, and he concedes defeat later, there is nothing to be ashamed of!

    "Elder Sword has accepted!"

    Wake up to see that Jian Douluo has given up and put away all the flying swords.

    "..."

    Sword Douluo didn''t expect Awakening to be so direct, did he really think he really defeated him?

    Or does it mean that you haven''t used your full strength until you wake up? So you are determined to be better than yourself?

    "I now believe that you alone killed Yu Luomian!"

    "You are the most powerful genius I have ever seen!"

    "No, geniuses are strong people who haven''t grown up yet, you are already a decisive strong person now!"

 v2 Chapter 302ï¼š Announcement of 7 Treasure Glass Sect

    When Ning Rongrong was awakened, his pretty face suddenly blushed, and he lowered his head shyly.

    "Yes, Rongrong is protected by you, so I can rest assured!"

    Ning Fengzhi nodded aside.

    He fully recognizes the strength of awakening!

    Mao Bin can''t be faulted at all.

    He really didn''t expect that the real strength of his awakening could actually defeat Title Douluo, and he was still a level 95 super Douluo like Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo!

    No, Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo are not only Super Douluo, but also the best in Super Douluo.

    ...

    "Wake up, do you really like me?"

    "Or is it just for our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, that''s why you want to marry me?"

    After Ning Fengzhi and the others left, Huxuan and Ning Rongrong were left behind in Houshan.

    All of them tacitly left a space for Su Xing and Ning Rongrong to be alone.

    After a brief period of shyness, Ning Rongrong raised his head to ask Su Xing the question she wanted to ask.

    "This question!"

    Su Xing did not expect Ning Rongrong to ask such a question directly, but from this it can also be seen that Ning Rongrong is not a complete fool.

    Su Xing walked in front of Ning Rongrong, and put his hands directly on Ning Rongrong''s boneless shoulders.

    Faced with the act of waking up, Ning Rongrong was still in a panic and wanted to retreat, but was pressed by the awakening and couldn''t retreat.

    "I don''t deny that I want to get you, there are indeed factors from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!"

    "But I can tell you very seriously, even if there is no Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I really want to own you!"

    Su Xing looked directly at Ning Rongrong''s eyes and said seriously.

    At first, Ning Rongrong heard the words of waking up, his eyes were a little sad, but after hearing the words after waking up, his eyes clearly lit up.

    "I... I get it!"

    But soon, Ning Rongrong lowered his head shyly.

    However, waking up did not give Ning Rongrong a chance to lower her head, and reached out and pinched her chin.

    "What are you going to do...well..."

    Wake up and get started directly.

    He didn''t have much time to cultivate feelings with Ning Rongrong.

    So I chose the easiest way to wake up.

    Is there anything else that can increase the relationship between men and women more than intimate contact?

    No, physical contact between men and women is the simplest and most effective way.

    Of course, waking up can only enjoy the addiction first, and it is impossible to give Ning Rongrong to Fa-rectification on the spot in such a place.

    But that''s it, enough shock to Ning Rongrong.

    ...

    On the same day, Ning Fengzhi called back all the disciples of the Qibao Liulizong who were in the imperial capital of the Tiandou Empire.

    Then, through the channels of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, the fact that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect had joined the Wuhun Empire was announced to the outside world.

    This is also to prevent the Tiandou Empire from dealing with the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in the imperial capital under the anxious and depraved situation.

    As for those outside the imperial capital and those still under the control of the Tiandou Empire, Ning Fengzhi also asked them to evacuate temporarily.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect actually joined the Wuhun Empire..."

    "How can this be true? Didn''t the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect always support the Heaven Dou Empire?"

    "Now, the Wuhun Empire is even stronger!"

    "Unbelievable, I can''t believe that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would actually choose to join the Wuhun Empire!"

    "What''s so weird? I must have seen that the old Tyrannical Dragon Sect was destroyed, and worried that I was the next one, so I chose to join the Wuhun Empire..."

    "If this is the case, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is really as timid as a mouse, and there are still three sects..."

    "..."

    After the news that Qibao Liuli Sect had joined the Wuhun Empire spread, the entire Douluo Continent was shocked.

    Everyone couldn''t believe that Qibao Glazed Glass Sect would make such a choice.

    It''s simply not in line with the sect personal settings of the previous three sects!

    So while everyone was shocked, it is inevitable that some people started to say something ugly, thinking that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was afraid of the Wuhun Empire, so they chose to join the Wuhun Empire.

    "Damn it, how could this be?"

    "How dare he Qibao Liuli Sect?"

    "This bastard!"

    Compared to other people, the King of the Star Luo Empire was incredibly furious after learning the news that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had joined the Martial Soul.

    He never expected that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would choose to join the Wuhun Empire.

    Originally, the two empires were no longer rivals to the Wuhun Empire.

    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed two years ago, and now the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has joined the Wuhun Empire, what else do the two empires use to compete with the Wuhun Empire?

    It is simply pushing the two empires into desperation!

    "Ning Fengzhi, you are too shameless!"

    "Without a man''s role they surrendered directly!"

    The king of the Star Luo Empire kept cursing.

    "Father, what should we do now?"

    The prince Davis also looked ugly, and asked his father, a little bewildered.

    "Strengthen the combat readiness, the Wuhun Empire may attack us at any time!"

    After the King of Star Luo Empire took a deep breath, he said with restraint of his anger.

    "Fortunately, we have already reached an alliance with the Heaven Dou Empire. If our two empires join forces, we may not be afraid of the Spirit Hall!"

    "If the woman from Bibi Dong really dares to fight, we will definitely make her look good!"

    ...

    "The teacher has really joined the Wuhun Empire!"

    "That''s good, you won''t have to deal with the teacher in the future!"

    Qian Renxue, who had just ascended to the throne of the Tiandou Empire, smiled slightly when she was sitting on the throne after learning about the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    Two years ago, she learned that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had joined the Wuhun Empire.

    At that time, Qian Renxue still couldn''t believe it.

    Only now, after hearing the announcement made by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Qian Renxue completely believed in Ning Fengzhi''s choice.

    This also made her thankful that Ning Fengzhi could be regarded as her teacher no matter what.

    You don''t need to be an enemy, that is naturally the best thing!

    Otherwise, she would feel a little guilty.

    "This incident seems to have been caused by the guy who wakes up. It''s really hard to imagine that the kid back then had such a great ability..."

    Then, Qian Renxue thought of the awakening that contributed to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s joining the Wuhun Empire.

    Thinking of waking up, she thought that she had helped wake up to join the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.

    Want to be the first Title Douluo that does not absorb spirit rings!

 v2 Chapter 303ï¼š Cant believe it

    Chapter 305 Can''t Believe It

    Killed Zidian Douluo Yuluomian alone. She was completely stunned when she heard the news.

    I can¡¯t believe it, right?

    Based on all the information, the performance of waking up is much better than her.

    Although she doesn¡¯t want to admit it!

    Qian Renxue had a hunch, even if she had taken the Heaven Dou Empire, after she returned to the Hall of Spirits, it seemed that she wanted to control the Hall of Spirits.

    Suwaken''s reputation in Wuhun Palace is too high.

    Furthermore, Su Xing has also been officially canonized as the saint son of Wuhun Hall by her mother.

    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue was full of grievances in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t even know what her mother was thinking. She was obviously with her daughter, why would she be canonized the Saint Son?

    "Huh, Wuhun Palace can only be mine in the end!"

    But thinking that there is grandpa Qian Daoliu behind him to support him, Qian Renxue still has the confidence to control the Wuhun Hall!

    ¡­¡­

    Wake up this time from returning from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, it brought Ning Rongrong with him.

    At the same time, there are more than 2,000 soul masters from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    There are more than one hundred soul masters in , all of them possessing the martial spirit of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda.

    With the addition of these forces, the Wuhun Empire will not be strengthened by a little bit.

    The addition of more than one hundred auxiliary soul masters who possess the martial spirit of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda will greatly enhance the martial spirit empire.

    For awakening to bring back the little princess Ning Rongrong of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Bibi Dong first expressed his appreciation.

    Only when Wake realized the ambiguous relationship between Wake and Ning Rongrong, Bibi Dong was also speechless, and she didn''t even look at it.

    If it weren''t for Wake up to be her disciple, she would have expelled Wake up from the Wuhun Hall a long time ago.

    is a bit too much!

    She is a person who has been emotionally hurt, so she generally can''t look at others to show affection. She is a good disciple, and she has constant feelings!

    "Nana is out of the gate, go see her!"

    Bibi Dong, who really didn''t look at him, told Su Xing that Hu Liena had come out of her retreat practice, and then sent her away.

    Looking at the nourishing emotional life of Awakening again, she really wants to hit someone!

    Let''s leave the wake up to Hu Liena, she doesn''t believe that wake up makes so many women, they can get along well.

    Let this hateful disciple get a headache!

    "That girl, Nana, is also worthless. Wake up this kid with such a flower, and she is still stuck!"

    After waking away, Bibi Dongdu still felt a little bit worthless for Hu Liena, and hated Hu Liena a bit, so why did he like a man with such a flowery awakening?

    What''s so good about this kid?

    ¡­¡­

    "Nana, is that the woman named Hu Liena? She is also your woman?"

    After coming out of the main hall of the Wuhun Empire Palace, Ning Rongrong asked Su Xing with some taste.

    On the way here, Ning Rongrong was already awakened and wiped out, so this time she learned that Hu Liena, whom she had met before, might also be a woman who had awakened, so she had a special taste.

    A strong jealousy.

    "You tell me, besides Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Lingling and Hu Liena, how many women do you have?"

    Ning Rongrong also discovered that she still didn''t know how many women were awakened, and she had deliberately ignored it before and was unwilling to face it.

    Now I find that I can¡¯t ignore it anymore. Otherwise, a woman will pop up and she doesn¡¯t know how to face it. At least let her be mentally prepared!

    "Hehe, there is another named Huo Wu, you should know!" Su Xing smiled, Ning Rongrong would be jealous for sure, and he had nothing to hide, so he said it directly.

    Anyway, this is what Ning Rongrong will face sooner or later!

    Whether they can get along well and wake up, as long as they don¡¯t make trouble, it¡¯s fine if they seem to be in peace.

    Let all women be close to sisters and wake up knowing that it is impossible!

    "Huo Wu...that woman from Blazing Academy?"

    Ning Rongrong heard Huo Wu''s name, and quickly remembered the woman who dared to confess to Wake on the playing field.

    "Well, it''s her, she is still a teacher at Blazing Academy!" Su Xing nodded.

    Ning Rongrong grabbed his fist after hearing the words, then looked at Wake angrily and continued to ask: "Apart from Huo Wu? Is there anything else?"

    Ye Lingling, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena, Huo Wu and her, there are already five women!

    Ning Rongrong became angry when he thought of waking up so much. He knew that he shouldn''t be angry. Awakening is a man who spends so much, but he still gets angry.

    She doesn¡¯t mind being angry to show Su Xing, just to let Su Xing know that she is angry!

    "There is one more, you are familiar with!"

    Wake up and see that Ning Rongrong is angry, but this is no way. Anyway, he is already angry, so he continues to speak frankly.

    "Wow, there are really more, who do I know?"

    Ning Rongrong heard the words, and immediately stretched out his hand to pinch up to his waist.

    The little witch is the little witch, and she will go crazy when she gets angry.

    "Hehe, guess!"

    Only facing Ning Rongrong''s actions, he didn''t care at all when he woke up. Instead, he held her tightly in his arms and smiled against her.

    "I don''t guess, I knew you were so carefree, I wouldn''t have promised you!"

    Ning Rongrong continued to pinch the awakened waist muscles with his right hand, while venting.

    "It''s Xiao Wu!"

    Seeing that Ning Rongrong didn''t guess, he woke up and had to say it directly.

    "Sister A Yin, there is another one who is you. Do you want me to tell Rongrong together?"

    At the same time, Su Xing also spoke to Ah Yin in his heart.

    "No...no, we said yes, I can already transform things, don''t let Xiao Wu and the others know about it!"

    A Yin quickly refused when he heard the words of awakening.

    She really didn¡¯t want Xiao Wu to know about it!

    Compared with Xiao Wu and the others, A Yin always felt that he had been married before and was an individual wife, and it was inevitable to feel a little inferior.

    Being able to get the recognition of waking up, and being able to stay with waking up, she is already very happy.

    "Well, sister A Yin will always be mine!" Su Xing smiled in his heart, and did not force A Yin.

    He just asked, but didn¡¯t plan to say anything.

    He also likes the sneaky feeling with Ah Yin It''s so exciting!

    "You...who do you say?"

    And when Ning Rongrong heard the name of Su Xing''s mouth, he was stunned, and he couldn''t believe it.

    Xiao Wu?

    How can it be?

    Didn¡¯t Xiao Wu leave? Why did you get together with Su Xing again?

    And Xiao Wu obviously likes Tang San, right? How could she be with Awakening?

    "It''s Xiao Wu!"

    "She left because of me!"

    "When she was in Soto City, there was an accident. I happened to save her, but something went wrong..."

    "Then Xiao Wu became pregnant, and she left Shrek Academy because she was pregnant with my child!"

    Su Xing pinched Ning Rongrong''s cute nose, and then said.

    ¡­¡­

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 304ï¼š Shrek 3 Beauty Reunion (2 in 1)

    "You... do you even have children?"

    Ning Rongrong was completely stunned when he heard this.

    She didn''t expect that even Xiao Wu was a woman who had awakened, and she even had children.

    "Xiao Wu is also in the imperial capital, are you going to see her?"

    Wake up nodded, and then asked.

    "..."

    Ning Rongrong hesitated when he heard the words of awakening.

    She missed Xiao Wu for such a long time.

    Just thinking of their current relationship, Ning Rongrong didn''t really want to see Xiao Wu.

    Not only Xiao Wu, but Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong actually didn''t really want to meet her.

    Compared with Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, she was regarded as a awakened woman later!

    "Okay!"

    But in the end, Ning Rongrong still agreed.

    Because she knew that she couldn''t never miss Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.

    See you there!

    While taking Ning Rongrong to see Xiao Wu, Su Xing called Zhu Zhu Qingye.

    If you want to see you, see you together!

    Let them reunite Shrek Sanmei.

    By the way, in the past two years, Xiao Wu has also known about awakening and having other women.

    In addition to expressing anger at the beginning, Xiao Wu also accepted this fact later.

    No way, Xiao Wu had always known about Ye Lingling''s existence before.

    She had only deliberately ignored this before. After returning to the human world, especially when she came to the Wuhun Empire Imperial Capital, the information about her awakening could be heard everywhere, and it was difficult for her to know it.

    Not to mention other women, Ye Lingling was just in front of her, so Xiao Wu couldn''t say anything.

    After all, seriously speaking, she is the third party.

    However, for this reason, Xiao Wu also didn''t respond to awakening for several months, and it took her several months to coax her to wake up.

    This was Xiao Wu, Su Xiaotu''s mother, who was willing to coax her when she woke up.

    If other women had such an attitude, she would have ignored her and let her calm down!

    ...

    Soon, the three Shrek beauty reunited in the imperial capital.

    Suwa directly left the space for them, allowing them to communicate on their own.

    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong all knew about the relationship between the other party and Reawakening.

    For a time, the three women were a little embarrassed.

    Xiao Wu was very happy when she first saw Ning Rongrong.

    I don''t know, it turns out that Ning Rongrong is also with Su Xing.

    "Unexpectedly, we were reunited again, unexpectedly in this situation!"

    Xiao Wu spoke first.

    After taking charge of Su''s business for the past two years, Xiao Wu has also gained some training and knows how to grasp the aura.

    Zhu Zhuqing was on the side, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.

    "Isn''t it to blame that **** who wakes up too much?" Ning Rongrong spoke directly and blamed the guilt on the awakened body.

    "Yeah! Rong Rong is right!"

    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and admitted this.

    However, Zhu Zhuqing just agreed with this point. She didn''t mean to blame Huaxin for waking up. After all, if waking up without bothering, she would have no chance.

    "You are right!"

    Xiao Wu also nodded, she definitely recognized this.

    It was also through the crime of awakening from the scolding, the three women slowly talked about it.

    Except for a little bit of anger, the three girls are reunited, they are still very happy.

    After that, the three women each talked about their experiences over the years.

    The easiest is Zhu Zhuqing, who has been waking up since the end of the competition, except for the two years when he woke up to the killing capital.

    Regarding Zhu Zhuqing''s love for awakening, in fact, neither Xiao Wu nor Ning Rongrong was surprised.

    After all, Ning Rongrong had known it for a long time, and Xiao Wu had known it after waking up to rescue Zhu Zhuqing.

    However, what Zhu Zhuqing said this time also included her practice.

    She talked about the changes after she practiced the ring-blasting practice system, as well as the clone practice method that Su Xing specially created for her.

    Finally, Zhu Zhuqingye talked about her current level, a level 72 soul saint!

    Up to now, Zhu Zhuqing can separate dozens of clones to practice at the same time.

    "You actually reached level 72, already a soul saint?"

    After Ning Rongrong knew Zhu Zhuqing''s level, that was a surprise.

    Even if you wake up and upgrade soon, Zhu Zhuqing actually upgrades so fast?

    It is ten levels higher than her, which is too shocking, right?

    "Wake up that bastard, is it too good for you?"

    "I actually helped you design an incredible way to practice clones!"

    Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing with envy, jealousy and hatred on his face.

    "That''s also because Zhuqing worked harder, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to improve so fast!"

    Xiao Wu smiled beside him, not envious of Zhu Zhuqing''s level at all.

    "Xiao Wu, you don''t seem to be surprised at all, then what is your current level?"

    Seeing that Xiao Wu was not surprised by Zhu Zhuqing''s level at all, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but asked about Xiao Wu''s level.

    But she already had a bad feeling in her heart, and Xiao Wu''s level might not be low.

    How else could you be so calm?

    Even if I knew Zhu Zhuqing''s level a long time ago, seeing her taste like this, Xiao Wu should have some sympathy.

    But looking at the expression on Xiao Wu''s face, there was nothing at all, as if she was a little bit disdainful?

    "Me, level 86!"

    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Xiao Wu secretly smiled in her heart, and then pretended to be calm and said her level.

    Yes it is!

    Xiao Wu''s spirit power level is only 2 levels lower than Awakening!

    The reason why she was able to improve so much was naturally because Xiao Wu had absorbed and refined all the six soul bones that had been given to her by awakening, which originally belonged to Tang Chen.

    With the blessing of such a complete set of spirit bones, plus Xiao Wu''s unslow self-cultivation that had been modified by Awakening, it was not surprising that he reached level 86.

    "...What? Level 8...86?"

    Rao was already prepared, and Ning Rongrong was still stunned when he heard Xiao Wu''s current level.

    "Level 86?"

    Zhu Zhuqing on one side looked at Xiao Wu in shock.

    Obviously, Zhu Zhuqingye didn''t know that Xiao Wu had improved so much in the past two years.

    "correct¡­¡­"

    Xiao Wu smiled, and then said why she could improve so fast.

    When Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong heard that the main reason for Xiao Wu was to absorb a whole set of soul bones, both of them were sour.

    Especially after knowing that one of the soul bones was still one hundred thousand years old, the two women were very sour.

    The bottom of my heart is not without complaining about waking up, actually being so good to Xiao Wu.

    Is it great to have a daughter for you?

    We can give birth to you too!

    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, jealousy, admiration, and Yan were almost directly written on their faces.

    But even if their faces didn''t show up, Xiao Wu could sense that they must be sore now, and she couldn''t help but feel complacent.

    "Rongrong, what about you? What is your current level?"

    After that, Xiao Wu turned to ask about Ning Rongrong''s spirit power level.

    "I... mine, let''s stop talking about mine!" Ning Rongrong smiled wryly when he heard Xiao Wu''s words, not wanting to say his level.

    Xiao Wu is a Level 86 Soul Contra, Zhu Zhuqing is a Level 72 Soul Sage, only she is a Level 62 Soul Emperor, she can''t get any results at all!

    Compared to her peers outside, she may be outstanding, but compared to Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, she thinks it''s hard to tell.

    Damn it, so angry!

    When I look back, I must let the **** wake up to help me quickly upgrade my level.

    Otherwise, she would have no face to see Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.

    Soon after Su Xiaotu was over from school, Ning Rongrong also saw Su Xiaotu for the first time.

    For the cute Su Xiaotu, Ning Rongrong liked it very much after they met.

    Although Su Xiaotu was not her daughter, she was born to Wake and Xiao Wu, but she just liked it very much.

    Especially after discovering that Su Xiaotu, like her, has the potential of a little witch, she likes Su Xiaotu even more.

    In addition to liking, Ning Rongrong was already wondering whether he would be born with Su Xing too.

    No...no!

    In order to survive, she must first get benefits from waking up, and she must also quickly upgrade her level.

    Regarding Ning Rongrong''s request, Awakening also satisfied her.

    However, without breaking the ring, she can actually help you Rongrong not much, and can only help Ning Rongrong quickly upgrade through the spirit bones.

    It''s just that there are not many soul bones suitable for Ning Rongrong, so Awakening has found two in the Spirit Hall.

    Of course, Ning Rongrong also knew that there were very few spirit bones that matched her martial spirit, otherwise, as the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, she wouldn''t have lost a single soul bone on her body.

    Don''t talk about her, Ning Fengzhi only has two soul bones!

    She was already very happy that Awakening could help her get two suitable pieces.

    As for Ning Rongrong''s request for a child, Su Xing also agreed.

    It''s also time to add some younger brothers and sisters to Su Xiaotu.

    It''s just that Wake wanted to create more younger brothers and sisters for Su Xiaotu, so she couldn''t rush.

    Waking up is now stronger, it is not that simple to make a woman pregnant.

    The stronger the creature, the harder it is to have children!

    This is the law of nature and will not let powerful creatures overflow into disaster.

    And there is not so much time for awakening to spend on creating human beings.

    Following the announcement of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect as joining the Wuhun Empire, the Wuhun Empire also officially declared war on the Star Luo Empire.

    Suddenly, the entire Douluo Continent was in an uproar again.

    "War has been declared, the Wuhun Empire is really about to go to war!"

    "I have thought of it a long time ago. The Wuhun Empire is ambitious. It is hard to dorm for two years. Two years ago I guessed that the Wuhun Empire would start a war against the two empires..."

    "This is going to be messy!"

    "Hurry up and get away!"

    "..."

    After hearing the news that the Wuhun Empire declared war, all parties reacted differently.

    The Star Luo Empire was the most angry, because the Wuhun Empire declared war on their empire.

    After receiving the news, the king of the Star Luo Empire was furious, and immediately sent out a request for help from the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Qian Renxue of the Heaven Dou Empire, after receiving help from the Star Luo Empire.

    I also had to announce to the public that the actions of the Wuhun Empire were wrong, and that provoking a war would only bring disasters to the mainland...

    Then, Qian Renxue announced that the Heaven Dou Empire would advance and retreat together with the Star Luo Empire.

    No way, Qian Renxue has not been able to completely control the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Faced with this kind of moment, she must make this explanation!

    Of course, to talk about it, it''s right not to implement it for the time being.

    Just drag as much as possible!

    Regarding the Star Luo Empire, naturally, she didn''t know Qian Renxue''s plan.

    After receiving the reply from the Heaven Dou Empire, he was overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although the two empires may not be the opponents of the Soul Empire, if they are united, they can still compete with the Soul Empire, and will not be directly destroyed.

    ...

    "Wuhun Empire..."

    "To start a war, such an empire shouldn''t exist..."

    "Wait, when I speak, I will destroy the Wuhun Empire easily!"

    In a remote town, Tang San became even more disgusted with the Wuhun Empire after he heard the news that the Wuhun Empire had declared war on the Xingluo Empire.

    This made him more determined to destroy the Wuhun Palace.

    ...

    "it has started¡­¡­"

    In the Qibao Glazed Tile School, Ning Fengzhi also sighed when he heard the news.

    "Uncle Jian, I still don''t worry about Rongrong, this time she may follow the awakening on the battlefield, Uncle Jian, go there!"

    "Zongmen here, just have Uncle Bone stay behind!"

    Afterwards, Ning Fengzhi spoke to Sword Douluo.

    "Well... you are right, then I''ll take a trip!"

    After Sword Douluo heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, he nodded and agreed to Ning Fengzhi''s request.

    He himself was worried about Ning Rongrong''s safety.

    "Old Jian, you must protect Rongrong or I can''t spare you!"

    Bone Douluo admonished Sword Douluo on the side.

    "Do you still use your old bones to tell me?"

    Sword Douluo cast a glance at Bone Douluo disdainfully, then left the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and headed to the Wuhun Empire.

    ...

    "Grandpa, the Wuhun Empire has declared war on the Star Luo Empire..."

    Among the powers, Tyrone also told his grandfather Titans the news he had just learned.

    Titan is also the patriarch of the current force.

    "I know!"

    The Titan was still forging weapons, but after hearing Tyrone''s words, he stopped his movements.

    "Grandpa, what are we going to do?"

    "The Heaven Dou Empire has also declared war on the Wuhun Empire. Should we join the Heaven Dou Empire to help fight the Wuhun Empire?"

    Tyrone asked immediately.

    Tai Long also knows the fact that the family has been suppressed by the Spirit Hall, and has always been suppressed and angry.

    Now that I learned the news, I naturally wanted to fight against Wuhun Palace!

    If you want to unify the mainland, I won''t let you succeed.

    "This matter, grandpa, I can''t count it alone!"

    "Wait for our four big families, let''s see what to do after discussing it!"

    When the Titan heard about Tyrone''s culture, he did not make a clear answer.

    Because he doesn''t know how to decide.

    However, he knew that if the Spirit Empire successfully defeated the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire, and unified the Douluo Continent, it would be even more sad for them to return.

    It''s not just their power clan, he believes that the Yu Clan, Min Clan and Po Clan are all the same.

    So this matter, the four big families of them need to discuss before deciding.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 305ï¼š Powerful Family 1 (2 in 1)

    The four single-attribute families soon had a meeting.

    The final result is not to participate in this battle.

    Their four big families can''t stand the tossing anymore!

    They also knew that if the Wuhun Empire were to unify the mainland, their lives would be even more sad.

    But if you join the war, the result of failure is even worse.

    Combining all their strengths, they found that even with their four major families, the two empires were no match for the Wuhun Empire.

    This is the main reason why they are unwilling to participate in the war.

    Survival is better than destruction!

    ...

    As the Wuhun Empire declared war on the Xingluo Empire, the forces of the Wuhun Empire also began to attack the Xingluo Empire.

    Although the Heaven Dou Empire had also declared war on the Wuhun Empire, Bibi Dong knew that Qian Renxue would definitely delay the movement of the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Therefore, in sending troops, only a small part of the troops were sent on the border of the Tiandou Empire to guard against the Tiandou Empire.

    Most of the troops are on the side of the Star Luo Empire, and the side of the Star Luo Empire is the main goal of the Wuhun Empire this time.

    Waking up, naturally joined the battle.

    "The sword is coming!"

    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"

    Puff puff puff~~~

    On the battlefield, awakening Lingli Void, manipulating the flying sword on the battlefield is like a killing god, and can harvest the soldiers of the Star Luo Empire from a distance!

    Ordinary soldiers can''t stop the awakened flying sword at all.

    "So strong!"

    "Is that the soul ability of His Royal Highness Saint Child?"

    "It''s amazing, this number is too amazing..."

    "It feels like His Royal Highness is not weaker than Title Douluo at all!"

    "..."

    Seeing the abilities demonstrated by Awakening, both the enemy and the enemy were shocked.

    The spirit masters and soldiers of the Wuhun Empire realized that their Saint Son actually possessed such a terrifying combat power.

    In the past, they were also suspicious of the matter of Awakening and slaying Zidian Douluo Yuluomian by himself.

    But after seeing this scene before them, they dispelled their doubts.

    There are also the elders of the Spirit Hall on the battlefield, but looking at the opponent''s lethality, it is obviously better to wake up!

    Moreover, the awakened spirit ability, the flying sword, could be released continuously, and it felt like it was endless, terrifyingly terrifying.

    You know, even if it''s a Title Douluo, you can''t use spirit abilities like that continuously!

    As the battle progressed, both the enemy and us soon discovered that the lethality displayed by Awakening on the battlefield was more astonishing than all Title Douluo combined.

    Wake up this time, the firepower is also fully on.

    Except that the Soul Guidance Device and Super Electromagnetic Gun were not used!

    "Who is going to kill him, if this continues, we will be over soon!"

    The Star Luo Empire had already retreated steadily, and after seeing the abilities revealed by Awakening, they wanted to kill Awakening.

    Under the dispatch of the guarding general, several titled Douluo powerhouses on the side of the Xingluo Empire, Qi Qi rushed to wake up.

    Want to wake up this guy who caused the greatest casualties to the Star Luo Empire army!

    "Want to deal with His Royal Highness Saint Son?"

    "We''ll talk about defeating!"

    It''s just that as soon as they moved, Ju Douluo and the others stopped them.

    Suwaken himself was also in the rear of the Wuhun Empire army, and it was obviously impossible for them to attack the past.

    The people of the Star Luo Empire were so angry that they just awakened, causing them so many casualties.

    Originally, their military strength was inferior to the Wuhun Empire, and coupled with the fact that Awakening was capable of large-scale harvesting, the Star Luo Empire side was truly losing ground.

    "hateful!"

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    On the side of the Star Luo Empire, Prince Davis also came. Seeing the strength displayed by Awakening, he was surprised and angry.

    Shocked by the strength of awakening, even can''t believe it.

    In just a few years, the opponent actually has the strength of Title Douluo!

    This is too shocking!

    "And that girl Zhu Zhuqing can actually kill the soul saint easily..."

    He also saw Zhu Zhuqing''s figure on the battlefield, and he couldn''t believe it when he saw the other party''s easy beheading of his soul sage.

    "This is impossible¡­¡­"

    Zhu Zhuyun, who was next to Davis, was the first to notice Zhu Zhuqing, his face was full of disbelief, unwilling to believe it.

    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s demonstrated strength, she was really shocked.

    You know, not long after she has just broken through the soul emperor, her younger sister can already kill the soul saint easily.

    This blow to her is really too great!

    Zhu Zhuqing was on the battlefield, holding a spirit power pistol in each hand, and all the phantoms and afterimages passed through, the enemy could not touch her, so she used the spirit power pistol to clean it up.

    Zhu Zhuqing was not merciful at all when dealing with the people of the Star Luo Empire.

    She really has no nostalgia for the royal family and Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire.

    Now she just wants to stay with her awakening.

    Then she gave birth to children for Suwa. Since knowing that Ning Rongrong intends to have children with Suwa, she also made up her mind, and she wants too.

    "Withdraw, give up Xinglu Pass..."

    Finally, after seeing that the Star Luo Empire''s army was really not an opponent of the Wuhun Empire, Davis resolutely chose to retreat.

    The first border checkpoint between the Star Luo Empire and the Wuhun Empire was so easily taken by the Wuhun Empire, and it took less than half a day.

    The Star Luo Empire retreated, but waking up did not let the army catch up.

    No need, after the site is struck down, you have to settle down first.

    Anyway, the Xingluo Empire couldn''t be the opponent of the Wuhun Empire, it would be good to slowly nibble up step by step.

    After Xingluka was completely taken down and placed, he awakened and ordered the army to continue to set off.

    In this way, under the leadership of Su Xing, the troops of the Wuhun Empire pressed on every step of the way.

    The Star Luo Empire knew that it was not the opponent of the Wuhun Empire, so it resisted symbolically, and after realizing that there was really no way to fight it, it kept retreating.

    They were waiting, waiting for the Heaven Dou Empire to take action, and waiting for the Heaven Dou Empire to also attack the Spirit Empire, sharing the pressure on their side.

    Starting from Xingluka, the Xingluo Empire knew that they were not opponents when they faced the Wuhun Empire alone.

    It''s just that they waited left and right, and didn''t wait for the Heaven Dou Empire to attack the Wuhun Empire.

    "Damn, what the **** is the new king of the Heaven Dou Empire doing?"

    "If you don''t attack the Wuhun Empire, the Star Luo Empire will be over..."

    After half of the territory of the Star Luo Empire was captured by the Wuhun Empire, the king of the Star Luo Empire was annoyed.

    He didn''t understand why the Heaven Dou Empire hadn''t dispatched yet.

    By now, the soldiers of their Star Luo Empire have died more than half a million!

    This is still the result of their Star Luo Empire retreating, otherwise there will be more casualties.

    As for the loss of the site and the people, it is even more immeasurable.

    When the King of the Star Luo Empire was angry and puzzled, the ministers and generals of the Heaven Dou Empire also didn''t understand why they didn''t do anything until now.

    The army has not been able to assemble until now.

    According to the intelligence, the strength displayed by the Wuhun Empire made them frightened, and the Star Luo Empire couldn''t resist it at all.

    If they don''t make a move and wait until the Star Luo Empire is destroyed, then they won''t be far from the destruction of their Heaven Dou Empire.

    Of course, not all ministers think so.

    Many nobles were shocked when they saw that the Wuhun Empire was so powerful, and screamed fearfully not to do anything with the Wuhun Empire.

    Because not long after the Wuhun Empire launched a war against the Xingluo Empire, the Wuhun Empire announced that they were only targeting the Xingluo Empire and had no intention of being an enemy of the Heaven Dou Empire.

    In this case, of course everyone does not believe it.

    But after seeing the strength of the Wuhun Empire, many nobles were still afraid.

    What if what Wuhun Empire said is true?

    The opponent really just wanted to attack the Star Luo Empire, but didn''t plan to attack the Heaven Dou Empire?

    Therefore, in the Heaven Dou Empire, there were also many voices opposing the battle.

    Qian Renxue made good use of these voices, and it led to the fact that the army on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire had not been able to assemble until now.

    It was already half a month after Qian Renxue finally "suppressed" the voice of opposition.

    At this time, the entire Star Luo Empire had already been attacked by the Wuhun Empire.

    "Damn the Heaven Dou Empire..."

    "You will also end up like us..."

    "I am waiting for you below..."

    The king of the Star Luo Empire did not wait for the attack of the Heaven Dou Empire until the country was destroyed. That was an anger, and he cursed the Heaven Dou Empire crazily before he died.

    "Too much nonsense!"

    "Die!"

    Facing the nonsense King of the Star Luo Empire, he awakened and sent him to **** with his own hands.

    After taking the Star Luo Empire, the entire royal family was awakened and killed.

    As for the Zhu family, which was closely related to the royal family, Wake up gave it to Zhu Zhuqing and let Zhu Zhuqing handle it.

    Although Zhu Zhuqing hated the rules of the family, he was still determined to destroy the Zhu family.

    However, although the Zhu family survived, it also lost its status as a nobleman.

    "Stop attacking the Wuhun Empire!"

    After the Heaven Dou Empire learned that the Star Luo Empire had been annihilated, it directly stopped the army''s attack on the Wuhun Empire.

    Just line up the army at the border and act as a precaution!

    In more than half a month, the Star Luo Empire was destroyed, which terrified the Heaven Dou Empire.

    They knew that the Wuhun Empire was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.

    "Okay, wake up, you did a great job!"

    Bibi Dong was also very happy about this, and praised her awakening fiercely.

    "The empire led by the teacher is strong enough that I can lead them to win the Star Luo Empire so quickly!"

    Su Xing responded with a smile.

    "Your Majesty, what the Holy Child said, that''s what I want to say!" Ju Douluo glanced at Awakening, a little speechless, before he realized that Awakening is also so good at flattering.

    Bone Douluo looked at Su Xing and Ju Douluo separately, silently standing there without speaking.

    He couldn''t tell if he was so flattering!

    "Well, you also have a great contribution to the empire''s current strength!"

    "The soul power fusion technique you developed this time has played a huge role on the battlefield!"

    Bibi Dong smiled when he heard the words, but he also knew that the Wuhun Empire could have its current strength, and it would be helpful to wake up.

    With just one soul power fusion technique, the overall combat effectiveness of the spirit master team of the Wuhun Empire has more than doubled.

    Although the enemy also used the soul power fusion technique, the number of soul masters in the Star Luo Empire was not as good as in the Wuhun Empire.

    The increase in the enemy is also effective.

    For example, if the enemy learns the soul power fusion technique and the increase is 1, the increase in the spirit empire is 2 or 3.

    This is the advantage of quantity!

    "Now that the Star Luo Empire has been destroyed, wake up, when do you think we will act on the Heaven Dou Empire?"

    Bibi Dong asked afterwards.

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, the expressions of the titled Douluo, including Ju Douluo, were shocked.

    If the Heaven Dou Empire is destroyed again, their Spirit Hall will truly dominate the mainland!

    I feel very excited just thinking about it.

    And You Rong Yan.

    "Teacher, anytime you can!"

    "There is only one Heaven Dou Empire left. We can destroy them whenever we want!"

    "But for the time being, I don''t think it is easy to directly attack the Heaven Dou Empire!"

    Wake up thinking for a while and replied.

    "Oh why?"

    Bibi Dong frowned slightly when he heard the words of awakening.

    "Teacher, after taking down the Star Luo Empire, our Wuhun Empire is actually saturated, and we can''t dispatch more managers for the time being!"

    "If the Heaven Dou Empire is also taken down, we may not be able to manage it for a while."

    "In that case, if the Heaven Dou Empire is also destroyed, it will inevitably cause a certain amount of chaos, which is not conducive to rule!"

    "So I think you don''t need to be so anxious to destroy the Heaven Dou Empire!"

    "Anyway, we can kill them at any time!"

    Su Xing explained Yes, you are right! "

    "Then let Tian Dou breathe for a while!"

    Bibi Dong nodded when he heard the words of awakening, and said with a smile.

    ...

    On the Tiandou Empire side, after learning that the Wuhun Empire hadn''t attacked them, all of them were relieved.

    Unexpectedly, the previous statement of the Wuhun Empire was actually true, and the Wuhun Empire really only shot against the Star Luo Empire this time, and did not intend to attack them.

    Of course, many ministers and nobles also knew that those words spoken by the Wuhun Empire were not credible.

    But now, even if they don''t believe it, they dare not!

    The Star Luo Empire has been destroyed, what else do they use to counter the Wuhun Empire?

    You know, in terms of overall strength, the Heaven Dou Empire is not as good as the Star Luo Empire.

    Especially after the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect left the Heaven Dou Empire, it was even worse.

    The Spirit Hall really wanted to call, and they couldn''t resist it at all.

    So they can only choose to believe that the Wuhun Empire will not attack them.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t choose to participate in the war!"

    "The Wuhun Empire is too powerful!"

    Among the Li family, after learning the news of the destruction of the Star Luo Empire, Tyrone quickly talked to his grandfather Titan.

    I am also very fortunate that the decision of the four major families.

    "Yes, the Wuhun Empire is too strong!"

    After the Titan learned the news sluggishly for a while, he also sighed.

    He really didn''t expect that the Wuhun Empire was so strong that he would destroy the Star Luo Empire so quickly.

    "Patriarch, it''s not good, someone outside is looking for you!"

    "It''s the saint son of Wuhun Hall!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 306ï¼š Strong conquer (2 in 1)

    When Tyrone and Titan Grandpa and Sun were shocked by the news of the destruction of the Star Luo Empire, the subordinates ran in in a panic.

    "Holy Son of Wuhun Hall, what is he doing here?"

    When the Titan heard this, he stood up in surprise.

    He didn''t know why he suddenly came to their power when he woke up, and it was just right that it came badly.

    Their four single-attribute families have a bad relationship with Wuhun Hall.

    "Go, go out and meet the saint son of this famous Martial Spirit!"

    But the Titan knew that since the other party was here, there was no reason to miss it.

    Otherwise, doesn''t it seem that they are scared?

    After arriving in the hall, the Titans quickly saw the visitors.

    There are only two, Su Xing and Ning Rongrong.

    The Titans only got the news of the destruction of the Star Luo Empire, in fact, as early as three days ago, the Star Luo Empire was destroyed.

    After deciding not to move the Heaven Dou Empire for the time being, he woke up thinking about going to subdue the four single-attribute families first when he had time, so he came.

    Bringing Ning Rongrong, not only because Ning Rongrong just became his woman, but also sticking to him, but also because of bringing Ning Rongrong, awakening can better persuade the four single-attribute families.

    After seeing Awakening and Ning Rongrong, even if he knew that Awakening was very young, seeing the appearance of Awakening and feeling the powerful aura of Awakening, the Titan was still shocked.

    So strong!

    The Titan can feel that the aura of awakening body is not suitable for ordinary people to have.

    This is also normal, awakening is not only at level 88, but the strength has long been comparable to Title Douluo, and he has long possessed a powerful temperament.

    When people see it, they know it''s not easy.

    Tyrone, behind the Titan, was shocked when he saw the momentum on his body.

    He felt that awakening seemed to be able to kill people with just one thought.

    Better than his grandfather!

    very scary!

    Compared with himself, who was older than he was awake, Tyrone felt that he had cultivated into dogs all these years.

    "His Majesty Saint Child of Wuhun Hall, I don''t know what is going on when we come to one of our forces?"

    Although shocked by the aura of awakening, the Titan still looked at awakening in a deep voice and asked unceremoniously.

    Su Xing looked at the Titan and didn''t care about the bad attitude of the other party.

    The Spirit Hall has not lessened the pressure family these years, and it is normal for them to have this attitude.

    "Very simple, I have only one purpose here, and that is to ask one of your powers to join the Wuhun Empire!"

    The Titan''s attitude is not good, so awakening will directly speak out the purpose of this visit.

    That tone, domineering and strong, did not seem to be soliciting at all, but as if giving orders!

    "You can refuse, but it is never too late to refuse if you want the consequences of refusal!"

    "Even the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect has joined our Wuhun Empire, knowing that the Wuhun Empire''s general trend of unifying the Douluo mainland cannot be violated!"

    "Think about it, I''ll give you half an hour!"

    Regardless of the Titan whose face was angry after hearing his words, he slowly continued to speak.

    "No, it''s impossible for us to be a clan..." When the Titan heard the words of awakening, he was almost furious, and immediately refused to export.

    How could one of their powers succumb to the Martial Soul Palace?

    If they were willing to succumb, they would have succumbed long ago!

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    But before the Titan''s words were finished, Tyrone, whose expression changed drastically, grabbed the Titan.

    The Titan was caught by his grandson, so he didn''t finish his words.

    "Think about it, I heard that your forging craftsmanship is pretty good, so I''ll just stroll around!"

    "After half an hour, I hope to hear good news!"

    Su Xing smiled when he saw it, and then pulled Ning Rongrong directly and left the hall, strolling around in the Li Clan as if there was no one.

    "hateful¡­¡­"

    "This kid is too arrogant..."

    After waking up and leaving, the Titan smashed the table fiercely, directly smashing a table.

    "Grandpa, what are we going to do?"

    Tyrone looked at the angry look of Titan, a little scared, but still couldn''t help asking.

    His grandfather''s decision is likely to determine the life and death of the entire force.

    "Our family of forces and the Wuhun Hall do not share the same sky, it is absolutely impossible to join the Wuhun Hall!"

    Titan said angrily.

    "But grandpa, if we refuse, what will be the consequences?"

    Tyrone worried.

    When the Titan heard this, he fell silent for a while.

    In the past, the Li Clan had also resolutely rejected the solicitation of the Wuhun Palace.

    It''s just that it''s different now. The previous Wuhun Palace didn''t have the courage to kill them because of the refusal of the power clan, that is, to suppress them.

    But now it''s different. The Spirit Hall is too strong now, and the Star Luo Empire has already been wiped out.

    The current Wuhun Temple, there is no need to worry about fame or anything. If you want to destroy one of their powers, you can do it at any time.

    Although he didn''t like the Martial Spirit Palace very much, the Titan knew that if he refused directly this time, the consequences of the Li Clan might be very serious.

    He almost refused it outright just now, and he was really blown up.

    Now that Su Xing and Ning Rongrong walked away temporarily, he calmed down a little bit.

    "Taylon, do you think it''s better to live a lifeless life, or do it happily?"

    Titan didn''t make a decision for a while, so he couldn''t help but asked Tyrone.

    "I... I listen to Grandpa..."

    Hearing what the Titan said, Tyrone didn''t dare to say more, he didn''t dare to decide on such a thing.

    "But... Grandpa, I think both the Lower Four Sects and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sects have joined, and it''s not shameful that we join in..."

    But Tyrone finally said something more.

    He is still young, and he still doesn''t want to die.

    Although he is not smart, he can see the seriousness of this time.

    "They are them, we are us, so we won''t succumb just because others are strong..."

    The Titan said angrily, and he was still unwilling to succumb to the Spirit Hall.

    "Grandpa, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask, why haven''t we joined the Martial Soul Palace? Wasn''t Clear Sky School and Tang Hao harming our four single-attribute families?"

    "Since we hate Clear Sky School and Tang Hao, we should join the Martial Soul Palace, so that we can avenge Clear Sky School and Tang Hao!"

    When Tyrone saw Grandpa''s appearance, he didn''t know what to say, so he plucked up the courage, and finally asked the question that had always existed in his heart.

    Over the years, grandpa and the elders in the family have said that Clear Sky School and Tang Hao are their enemies, and that Clear Sky School and Tang Hao killed them.

    Then he couldn''t figure it out, why didn''t he join the Wuhun Hall to avenge the Haotianzong and Tang Hao?

    He didn''t dare to ask before, but this time he also felt that if he didn''t ask, he might not have the opportunity to ask.

    "..."

    Hearing Tyrone''s question, Titan fell silent for an instant.

    Yes, Tyrone is right.

    He has always blamed the experience of the Li Clan on the Haotian Sect and his former master Tang Hao.

    But hate to hate, he was unwilling to make him turn his head to deal with Tang Hao and Haotianzong.

    In other words, he hated Haotianzong, but he didn''t hate Tang Hao.

    Because they all knew that Tang Hao was against Wuhun Palace to protect his wife.

    This is not wrong.

    However, Tang Hao''s choice did disappoint them later.

    Although Haotianzong didn''t act at first, some people have already stood up behind him, wanting to fight hard with the Spirit Hall.

    Their four single-attribute families have also assembled.

    In the end, the news came that Tang Hao escaped and hid.

    Tang Hao escaped!

    Immediately afterwards, Haotianzong also persuaded.

    Therefore, whether it was Tang Hao or Clear Sky Sect, they disappointed them too much. Their four single-attribute families chose to leave Clear Sky Sect one by one, and were no longer subordinate sects of Clear Sky Sect!

    It''s just getting angry back to anger, hatred to revenge Haotianzong and Tang Hao, but none of their four single-attribute families.

    Titan could not think of any way around, so he talked about this matter to Tyrone in detail.

    Only then did Tyrone know.

    It turns out that the family has been cursing and hating Haotianzong and Tang Hao all the time, just talking.

    "Then do we really want to reject the Martial Soul Palace?"

    Tyrone sighed and asked at last.

    "Hey~ Grandpa doesn''t know..."

    "Grandpa dared to refuse before, this time..."

    The Titan sighed, his face tangled.

    When he was angry at first, he dared to say the words of rejection, and he would die if he died. The big deal was to fight the Wuhun Hall.

    But after a little calm, he dare not.

    He didn''t care about it, but he didn''t want to see the power family, because his decision was the same as the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.

    ...

    Su Xing took Ning Rongrong''s clan along at will, and saw that they were forging.

    "These people are amazing!"

    Ning Rongrong had never seen so many people forging together, and couldn''t help but marvel.

    "It''s normal, these weapons should have been eliminated long ago!"

    Su Xing shook his head and smiled.

    The awakening of the Soul Power Pistol and Soul Guidance Cannon has been developed, and these cold weapons are completely insignificant.

    "Really? Why?"

    Ning Rongrong asked with his awakened hand.

    "If spirit power pistols can be popularized, how useful is such a weapon?"

    Wake up and compare directly with the soul power pistol.

    Ning Rongrong also knew very well about soul power pistols, and Ning Rongrong also carried two soul power pistols.

    Since using the spirit power pistol, Ning Rongrong directly gave up all the hidden weapons that Tang San had previously built for her.

    After using it, she learned the power of the He Soul Power Pistol, its destructive power was amazing, and it was easy to use.

    "It seems right!"

    "Compared with the spirit power pistols you studied, these weapons are really incomparable!"

    Ning Rongrong naturally nodded in approval when he heard Wake compare with the soul power pistol.

    "You two? Who are you?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "How dare we say that what we built is rubbish, is that soul power pistol so powerful?"

    "Talk nonsense again, be careful of being beaten!"

    "..."

    After hearing the words of Su Xing and Ning Rongrong, the members of the power clan that was in the forging cast an angry look at them one after another.

    The words of Su Xing and Ning Rongrong were offensive.

    It''s just that they don''t know who Su Xing and Ning Rongrong are.

    However, those who can walk in are definitely not ordinary people. The talents of the Li family did not directly act on Suwa and Ning Rongrong in anger.

    "We are not wrong, these weapons are really incomparable to spirit power pistols!"

    When Ning Rongrong heard what they said, he was not afraid at all, so he just replied.

    Even if he didn''t wake up by his side, Ning Rongrong would dare to be so arrogant, let alone wake up by his side.

    "Humph!"

    "Then take out the spirit power pistol you said and show it to us!"

    "If it''s not as good as what you said, don''t even think about leaving from here today!"

    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, the members of the Li family were immediately enraged.

    "Okay, then we will come to Bibi!"

    Ning Rongrong is also a master who is not afraid of things. She has also seen the attitude of Awakening to the patriarch of a clan before, so she is not afraid of things that will destroy the awakening.

    "Come on, whoever wants to try the power of this soul pistol in my hand!"

    After Ning Rongrong jumped out, there was an extra soul pistol in his hand.

    Then he saw Ning Rongrong turning the soul power pistol in his hand, arrogantly looking at the people of the Li family provoked.

    "I come!"

    Immediately, a young man came out carrying a big knife, glaring at Ning Rongrong.

    "Let me see, what is the ability of a short stick in your hand!"

    "Don''t say I bully you, I won''t use martial arts, just try the power of weapons!"

    The young man glared at Ning Rongrong and said Looking at the soul power pistol in Ning Rongrong''s hand, his eyes were full of contempt.

    What does he think it is, just a short stick, how powerful can it be?

    Moreover, he thought that Ning Rongrong''s spirit power level was not high, so he said not to use martial spirit.

    "Okay, then I won''t use Wuhun!"

    "Level 62 soul emperor, Ning Rongrong!"

    When Ning Rongrong heard the words, he immediately knew that the other party thought she was not high-level, and he gave a dark smile in his heart, and then smiled lightly.

    While introducing himself, Ning Rongrong also specially introduced his spirit power level.

    "what?"

    "Level 62 Soul Emperor?"

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    "..."

    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, all the members of the Li family present were shocked and looked at Ning Rongrong in disbelief.

    No matter how you look at it, Ning Rongrong is not very old, he is less than 20 years old.

    If he is less than 20 years old, he is already a Level 62 Soul Emperor?

    None of them were present at a higher level than Ning Rongrong.

    Therefore, it was hard for them to believe that Ning Rongrong was actually a Level 62 soul emperor.

    Especially the young man who jumped out to compete with Ning Rongrong, his expression was so wonderful.

    Originally, he thought Ning Rongrong was so young and not of a high level.

    I don''t know, the opponent''s level is so much higher than him.

    He is just a Level 43 Soul Sect!

    "Li...Tali of the Li clan, Level 43 Soul Sect..."

    The young man introduced himself with an ugly expression.

    Seeing the face on the other side, Ning Rongrong''s eyes were full of triumphant smiles.

    It makes you think that my old lady has a low level. Now you know who is the lower level, right?

    ...

 v2 Chapter 307ï¼š The Witchs True Colors (2 in 1)

    "So your level is so low!"

    Ning Rongrong laughed directly when he heard Terry''s level without concealing it.

    At this point of embarrassment, Ning Rongrong''s witch''s true color has not changed at all, and it is still so dark-bellied.

    Tai Li, who was opposite Ning Rongrong, heard what Ning Rongrong said, his expression was wonderful!

    What a shame!

    "Since your level is so low, let''s be better than others, depending on the destructive power of the weapon in his hand!"

    "Anyway, we are only a weapon!"

    After appreciating the expression on the other party''s face with satisfaction, Ning Rongrong then continued to laugh.

    An attitude for your sake.

    But Taili, who was on the opposite side, didn''t dare to say it!

    With so much difference in level, if he really played against each other, Tai felt that he was definitely not an opponent.

    He is not afraid of losing himself. He is afraid of losing the face of the force. Doesn''t it prove that the weapons they forged by the force are not good?

    "This is what you said, then I will come first!"

    Terry gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, resisting the suffocation in his heart.

    Then, Terry moved out a huge ore first.

    "This is the refined iron ore that we used to test, look good!"

    After Terry explained the function of the boulder, he raised the big knife in his hand and slashed at the fine iron ore with great force.

    Peng~

    With a loud noise, the fine iron ore was chopped with a knife mark with a depth of two centimeters under the slash of the broad knife.

    Looking at the damage he had caused, Terry was still satisfied, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Okay, now it''s up to you!"

    "You can only use spirit power, not spirit abilities!"

    "Let me see how much destructive power the short stick in your hand can do to this refined iron ore!"

    Putting away the big knife in his hand, Taili turned and said to Ning Rongrong.

    "That''s it?"

    Ning Rongrong said this lightly when he saw the results of Terry''s test.

    If Ning Rongrong is full of contempt, all the people around him are very angry.

    This woman, beautiful is beautiful, but it''s too damnable!

    Ning Rongrong ignored the angry eyes around him, Shi Shiran raised the soul power pistol in his hand, and did not move forward at all.

    "I''m optimistic, this is the power of the soul pistol!"

    Ning Rongrong raised the soul power pistol in his hand, and shot it up at the iron ore that was banging.

    Bang!

    Hearing a loud bang, the members of the Li family were all taken aback.

    Then they saw that the spirit power pistol in Ning Rongrong''s hand exploded with a beam of light, and then it blasted the Laijing iron ore at a speed that made people difficult to respond.

    Bang~

    Then, they were shocked to find that the fine iron ore was directly penetrated into a hole under the attack of the soul power pistol.

    "This¡­¡­"

    "how can that be?"

    "That''s a spirit ability, right?"

    "..."

    Seeing the destructive power of the spirit power pistol, they were all stunned, and then they suspected that Ning Rongrong had used spirit abilities.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to cause such destructive power.

    "It doesn''t count, you are using spirit abilities!"

    Taili directly yelled at Ning Rongrong with a red face.

    "Have you seen me using spirit abilities?"

    Ning Rongrong just smiled faintly.

    "But...how can it be so powerful if it''s not a spirit ability?"

    Taili was a little dumb when asked by Ning Rongrong. He really didn''t see Ning Rongrong using his spirit abilities, and he retorted after a while.

    "This is not a spirit ability, it''s the attack method of this weapon in my hand!"

    "That''s why I said that your weapons are all outdated and should be eliminated!"

    "If you don''t believe me, give you the spirit power pistol, you can try it yourself!"

    Ning Rongrong snorted, ridiculously proud and disdainful.

    "Try and try, I don''t believe that it is so powerful without using spirit abilities..." When Terry heard Ning Rongrong''s words, he immediately took the spirit power pistol that Ning Rongrong threw to him.

    It''s just that he was embarrassed again, because he didn''t know how to use the spirit power pistol.

    I saw Taili following Ning Rongrong''s appearance, aiming his muzzle at the fine iron ore, and he did what he did, except that the soul power pistol was still in his hand, but there was no movement at all.

    "Really stupid!"

    "Put the soul power into the soul power pistol, if the soul power input is enough, it will shoot out!"

    Ning Rongrong snorted when he saw it, and then told the other party how to use the spirit power pistol.

    "Oh!"

    Taili responded awkwardly, so he could learn to use the spirit power pistol in his hand according to what Ning Rongrong said.

    Bang!

    Under the correct method of use, Taili successfully used the spirit power pistol to shoot a beam of light on the fine iron ore.

    With a loud bang, a hole was once again penetrated in the fine iron ore.

    It''s just that the caliber of this hole was much smaller than what Ning Rongrong had just shot.

    Although it was the same spirit power pistol, the spirit power bullets displayed by the soul emperor and the soul sect were different in power.

    The power of the spirit power bullet is formed by compressing the user''s spirit power.

    The higher the level of the spirit master, the higher the quality of spirit power will naturally be, and the more powerful the spirit power bullets condensed.

    "This...I caused this?"

    Terry looked at the damage he had caused, and he was dumbfounded, and he couldn''t believe that the scars on the fine iron ore were caused by him.

    He felt that he hadn''t used too much spirit power just now, and he actually caused such a strong destructive power.

    Not only him, but the people of other powers are also dumbfounded.

    "That is really just a weapon, not a spirit ability!"

    "Oh my God¡­¡­"

    "This weapon is too powerful, it only needs to input soul power to cause such a strong damage..."

    "Is this still a weapon? This should be considered a spirit ability, right?"

    "A weapon that can emit spirit abilities?"

    "..."

    Those of the Li family only feel that their three views have been subverted.

    This is completely different from the weapon they understand!

    Bang bang! !

    Terry, who didn''t believe in evil, fired two more shots.

    The damage caused is of course the same!

    "Okay, believe it now, return the spirit power pistol to me!"

    Ning Rongrong snorted triumphantly when he saw their incredible eyes, and asked Taili to return the spirit power pistol to her.

    "Give...Give you..."

    Hearing this, Taili had no choice but to return the spirit power pistol to Ning Rongrong.

    To be honest, he still wants to continue his research.

    Not only him, but everyone else also looked at the spirit power pistol in Ning Rongrong''s hand with glowing eyes.

    "Who are you guys anyway?"

    "How was the soul power pistol made?"

    "What kind of weapon is this?"

    "..."

    But without the spirit power pistol, they quickly asked Ning Rongrong and Su Xing.

    Faced with an unprecedented weapon like the Soul Power Pistol, they desperately wanted to figure it out.

    They make a living by crafting weapons. Seeing weapons like soul power pistols is like a hungry wolf seeing meat, with longing eyes in their eyes.

    "Ah, it''s the patriarch..."

    "When did the patriarch come?"

    But soon, they discovered that their patriarchs, Titan and Tyrone, not only came at a certain time, they were standing behind.

    The Titan at this time was also surprised when he looked at the soul power pistol in Ning Rongrong''s hand.

    "Can you tell me, what kind of weapon is that?"

    The Titan couldn''t help but asked Su Xing.

    When the Titans asked, the other members of the Li family shut up one after another, waiting for an answer from awakening.

    "Nothing, just a new weapon!"

    "Through this weapon, an attack comparable to spirit abilities can be released, and the power depends on the user!"

    "It is displayed in the hands of the Soul Sect, and its power is comparable to the Soul King!"

    "It was displayed in the hands of Soul Bone Fight, and its power is comparable to Title Douluo!"

    "But that''s the strongest thing. If used in Title Douluo''s hands, the power is the same as that of Contra!"

    Su Xing shrugged and calmly said the spirit power pistol information.

    "what?"

    "This is real?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Titan''s eyes suddenly glared.

    He was already shocked when he saw that the spirit power pistol was able to issue an attack comparable to the spirit ability, but he didn''t expect the spirit power pistol to be stronger than he thought.

    Comparable to the attack of Title Douluo?

    is it possible?

    Does Wuhun Hall already possess such a terrifying weapon?

    No wonder, it''s no wonder that the Star Luo Empire was faster than the country.

    "If you don''t believe the Titan Patriarch, you can try it!"

    Wake up with a faint smile.

    "Now, let''s try it for you!"

    Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong simply threw the spirit power pistol to the Titan again.

    Titan quickly took it.

    After a closer inspection, Titan found that the forging of the soul power pistol was extremely exquisite, and the materials used did not know what material it was, but he knew from a touch that the forging materials must be very precious.

    But think about it, if you can occasionally launch an attack comparable to Title Douluo''s power, if the material is too bad, it will not be able to bear it at all.

    After a while, the Titan picked up the spirit power pistol in his hand and started the test.

    Bang!

    Just now, the Titans had heard Ning Rongrong''s usage method, so he was very disappointed and made an attempt.

    boom!

    I saw the spirit power pistol being displayed in the hands of the Titans, and the spirit power bullets shot out were faster and more powerful.

    That piece of fine iron ore directly exploded under the attack of Titan''s spirit power.

    "This¡­¡­"

    When the Titan saw such a scene, his eyes widened.

    Now, he really believed it.

    He is Soul Douluo, that piece of fine iron ore, with his strength, can also smash him to pieces, but it can''t be so easy.

    "Is this weapon made by His Royal Highness Saint Child?"

    After testing the power of the spirit power pistol, Titan looked at Wake with glowing eyes and asked.

    It is not difficult to see from Titan''s name for Awakening that Awakening forged a weapon such as a soul power pistol, which impressed him.

    "Yes!"

    Su Xing nodded faintly, and then asked: "How is it? Have you considered it clearly?"

    "This... Your Royal Highness Saint Child, let''s go inside and say!" When the Titan heard the words of awakening, he reluctantly returned the spirit power pistol to his awakening, and said.

    He decided to compromise, but he was unwilling to compromise in front of many people.

    You always need a little bit of face!

    Waking up noncommittal, smiled silently and then turned away.

    From these words of the Titans, Awakening can already understand that the Titans are ready to surrender.

    If you refuse, you don''t need to do anything extra.

    "His Royal Highness, one of our forces has agreed to join the Wuhun Empire and will follow the arrangements of the Wuhun Empire from now on!"

    Sure enough, after returning to the reception hall of the Li Clan, the Titans began to compromise.

    Saying this, Titan is still very uncomfortable, and his face is not very good.

    But he really didn''t dare to say rejection.

    First, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed, and then the Star Luo Empire was destroyed.

    Facing such a cruel Wuhun Palace, he didn''t want to be annihilated, so he could only choose to surrender.

    "Very good, I haven''t forged my brain into scrap iron!"

    "You first order half of the clan members to report to the Wuhun Empire, and then go to the imperial clan with me!"

    Wake up nodded in satisfaction, and then told the Titan.

    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"

    After hearing the words, the Titan gave a slight pause, and finally he responded.

    Hearing the words of awakening, he knew that awakening is not only to subdue him, but it seems that the four single-attribute families are not going to let it go.

    For this reason, he couldn''t help but get a little worried.

    Not worrying about himself, he has already surrendered on behalf of the powers.

    What he is worried about is the imperial clan.

    He knows Niu Gao, the patriarch of the Imperial Clan very well, and the other party''s temper is worse than him, and he is even more hostile to the Wuhun Palace.

    He was afraid that Niu Gao would not be able to recognize the situation, so he refused the solicitation of awakening, and the Nayu clan would be in danger.

    "If His Royal Highness is going to the Imperial Clan, can I first persuade Niu Gaoxian, the patriarch of the Imperial Clan?"

    Thinking of this Titan couldn''t help but ask Wake up.

    He feels that if he persuades him first, the effect may be better.

    Otherwise, he felt that Niu Gao would really explode on the spot if he woke up with an attitude like the one of their forces.

    "Yes, if you can persuade him to surrender, I will save my tongue!"

    Wake up watching Titan smile slightly, and directly agreed to the other party''s request.

    What the Titan is thinking about, he can probably guess when he wakes up.

    How can you refuse this kind of good thing when you wake up!

    This is also the reason why Awakening brought the Titans to the imperial clan.

    Doesn''t he not know where the royal family is?

    It can only be said that the Titans seem reckless, but their vision is not bad.

    Knowing why Wake took him there, so I took the initiative to propose it.

    "Thank you, His Royal Highness, Saint Child, I must persuade Niu Gao!" The Titan hugged his fists and said seriously.

    "That... Your Royal Highness Saint Child, that soul power pistol..."

    Then, the Titan scratched his head, wanting to ask about the spirit power pistol, but didn''t know how to speak.

    "This soul power pistol is for you!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then threw the soul power pistol in his hand to the Titan.

    "Ah...Thank you, His Royal Highness!"

    Upon seeing this, the Titan hurriedly caught up with a surprised look.

    "This is for you, but don''t think about it if you want to take it apart and study it!"

    "As long as you dismantle, the confidentiality measures I set inside will be automatically activated, and then the key technology inside will be destroyed. You can''t study anything!"

    Wake up knowing why Titan is so happy, and immediately poured cold water on him!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 308ï¼š The strongest defense? 1 sword break it! (2 in 1)

    Chapter 310 The strongest defense? Break it with one sword! (Two in one)

    (Change first and then change!)

    "You two, what''s the matter?"

    After Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo left, Bibi Dong frowned slightly and directly asked Su Xing and Hu Liena.

    "Teacher..."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Hu Liena saw Bibi Dong''s question, and apparently realized that Bibi Dong had seen the matter between herself and waking up, and her face blushed while pinching the corners of her clothes with her hands.

    Although there is no explicit statement, Hu Liena¡¯s attitude has already explained everything.

    "you guys¡­¡­"

    Seeing this, Bibi Dong took a deep breath, obviously a little angry.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to see Su Xing and Hu Liena come together. Both of them are her disciples. Bibi Dong will be happy if they can get together.

    But it was based on the situation where there is no girlfriend after awakening, and when there are other women in awakening, she doesn''t really want Hu Liena and Suxing to come together.

    Although there are many men with multiple women in this world, she does not want Hu Liena¡¯s man to have multiple women. She hopes that the man Hu Liena likes can be specific to her!

    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will be good to Hu Liena in the future and will not harm her!"

    Woke up and saw that Bibi Dong had already seen it, and did not choose to resist denying it, and stood up and said to Bibi Dong.

    "Teacher, don''t blame waking up, I love waking up so much, so I chased him!"

    Hu Liena immediately stood up and said quietly after waking up and speaking.

    She knew that only by saying this, Bibi Dong would not be too blamed for awakening.

    So even though it was awakening who provoked her, Hu Liena still said it was her awakening from chasing her back!

    Facts...it seems to be true, because she really didn''t take the initiative to wake up later, and in the end it was indeed that she pulled the wake up into her room and finally contributed to the good thing.

    "...Well, since you both like each other, then I have no objection!"

    After Bibi Dong''s expression changed, he sighed helplessly.

    She thinks of who she was at the beginning. Her teacher Chihiro Ji is opposed to her love. Bibi Dong knows how it feels to be opposed, so she doesn''t want to become Chihiro Ji also.

    "But when you wake up, you must remember what you said today. If I find out that you are not good to Nana one day, I won''t spare you easily!" Bibi Dong then gave a warning to wake up again. She was indeed treating Hu Liena. When the daughter saw it, she was directly on Hu Liena''s side.

    "Yes, teacher, I promise!"

    Reawakened and promised.

    He never thought about being irresponsible to Hu Liena, after all, in this world, a man can have multiple women, and fools don¡¯t want to be responsible for a beauty like Hu Liena.

    After such an appearance, on the way back to the Wuhun Temple, Hu Liena simply stopped hiding the relationship between herself and Awakening, and began to show her affection frequently.

    Although it was not intentional and unconscious, it still made Bibi Dong and the others feel crooked.

    After returning to the Hall of Martial Souls, he woke up and saw Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing.

    Ye Lingling returned after a year of experience in the Death Canyon, while Zhu Zhuqing had always been in the Spirit Hall, occasionally going out with other people on missions, and never left the Spirit Hall alone.

    Because wake up told her, not afraid of 10,000, just in case.

    When was awake, he was ambushed and killed by the people of the Star Luo Empire. It was because of his strength that he could kill them. If Zhu Zhuqing encountered it, it would be dangerous.

    Hu Liena saw the ambiguity of Su Xing, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing. Although she was a little unhappy, she left silently and gave them back for the time being.

    She has occupied her awakening for so long, and Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing have not seen her awakening for so long.

    However, she wouldn¡¯t just get along with Ye Lingling and the others like sisters. What should be disputed in the days to come is still to be disputed.

    She is going to be the awakened wife of the palace!

    Su Xing took Ye Lingling back to her room, and at the same time called Zhu Zhuqing.

    I haven''t seen each other for more than a year. It is the time when their mood swings are relatively large.

    One thing, I wanted to try it a long time ago, so I just took this opportunity to see if it could be realized.

    Regarding the bad thoughts of waking up, Zhu Zhuqing had some guesses, her pretty face blushed, but in the end he agreed to follow Ye Lingling''s residence.

    Wake up first pretended to ask about the current situation of the two women.

    In the past year or so, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing have made considerable progress.

    Ye Lingling''s spirit power level is already 49, which is considered a normal cultivation speed.

    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s is faster, he has reached level 56. If this continues, Zhu Zhuqing will soon be able to catch up with Hu Liena!

    Hu Liena''s current level is 64. Her spirit power accumulation was originally around 53. With the blessing of the 30,000-year sixth spirit ring, Hu Liena directly promoted the spirit emperor at level 4 to level 64 in one fell swoop.

    "Wake up brother, can''t I also practice your ring-fighting practice system?"

    "Look, Zhu Zhuqing is so much ahead of me now!"

    Ye Lingling compared her and Zhu Zhuqing''s levels, and looked at Su Xing with a bit of resentment.

    "No, you still follow the normal practice!"

    Su Xing shook her head and directly rejected Ye Lingling''s request.

    Ye Lingling''s martial spirit is quite special, no matter what kind of spirit ring she absorbs, she will not increase her spirit ability, nor will her martial spirit change.

    If she also cultivated the ring-blasting cultivation system, she would only be able to practice the very awakened soul-power training technique at best, she could not master the awakened thunder and lightning forging body, nor could she master Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s clone practice.

    Then Ye Lingling''s speed after bursting the ring would not be much faster than absorbing the spirit ring!

    "Don¡¯t worry, I have prepared several gifts for you. After absorbing, your spirit power should not be weaker than Zhu Zhu!"

    Looking at Ye Lingling, who was somewhat resentful because of his utter rejection, she woke up and laughed.

    "Really? What gift?"

    Hearing there was a gift, Ye Lingling''s eyes lit up and she stopped pretending to be.

    Wake up had analyzed with her a long time ago, so she also knew that she was not suitable for the ring-breaking practice system of waking up.

    just said that, just acting like a baby with Su Xing.

    "It''s a soul bone, and it''s still three pieces!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then stretched out her hand, and three spirit bones appeared in front of Ye Lingling.

    is the first soul bone burst Fire Wolf right arm soul bone obtained from awakening, Medusa skull obtained by killing the poisonous Douluo Dugubo, and the torso bone burst out by killing the Scarlet Nine Bat King.

    These pieces were all suitable for Ye Lingling after Awakening.

    The first soul bone is a protective type, which is suitable for Ye Lingling who has little combat effectiveness.

    The Medusa skull can enhance Ye Lingling¡¯s mental power. It is actually suitable for any soul master, and it is the same for Ye Lingling. It can also strengthen Ye Lingling¡¯s poison milk ability.

    Finally, the soul ability of Medusa''s skull is also very suitable for Ye Lingling, allowing her to possess a killer soul ability!

    This soul bone was a bit scrupulous before waking up, and didn''t want to let the lone geese know about it, so it never took it out.

    There is nothing to worry about now. After graduating, Dugu Yan chose to return to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect with Yu Tianheng. If nothing else, everyone will be enemies in the future.

    "This soul bone was obtained after I killed Dugu Goose''s grandfather Poison Douluo. If you encounter Dugu Goose in the future, you can say that I brought it for you from the Spirit Hall!"

    Awakening did not conceal Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, and told the origin of Medusa''s skull.

    "what?"

    "Brother Wake, you killed the grandfather of Dugu Goose? A titled Douluo?"

    After hearing the sudden burst of awakening, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing both watched awakening with dull faces, a little unbelievable.

    They knew that Awakening was great, but they didn''t expect that Awakening could actually kill a Title Douluo!

    That is Titled Douluo, Douluo Continent is the top existence.

    "Well, my fairy grass was found from the grandfather of Dugu Goose. I didn''t expect that it was the place of Poison Douluo. I was bumped into by him when I was leaving. He wanted to kill me at first, so I had to fight back. Up!"

    "You have seen the final result, I killed Poison Douluo!"

    Wake up and nodded indifferently.

    But now that I think about it, I still have some lingering fears when I wake up. Almost, I was killed by Poison Douluo!

    "and many more¡­¡­"

    "Xiancao, Brother Wake, you killed Poison Douluo two years ago? Brother Wake, were you a Soul King at that time?"

    Ye Lingling looked at her beautiful eyes again when she heard the words of awakening.

    Zhu Zhuqing on the side of , when she heard Ye Lingling''s words, her eyes widened as she woke up, her expression in disbelief.

    The Soul King killed Title Douluo, no one would believe it!

    "No, it was earlier, when I hadn''t been to the Soul King yet, it was just the Soul Sect!"

    Wake up to see them surprised, and she was very proud, and finally she was able to tell this awesome thing.

    "¡­¡­"

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing were silly and speechless when they heard the supplement from Awakening. They didn''t know what to say to express their shock.

    As for waking up and killing Grandpa Dugu Goose, is it still important?

    is not important at all, anyway, the grandfather of Dugu Goose was killed when he wanted to kill and awaken, and he couldn''t blame anyone for so long.

    Even if Dugu Goose knows, it can¡¯t be blamed for waking up.

    "Wake brother, how did you do it?"

    After the shock, Ye Lingling watched waking up with her beautiful eyes wide open, and she was very curious to know how to wake up.

    Zhu Zhuqing next to also glanced at it, full of curiosity in his eyes.

    The Soul Sect kills Titled Douluo?

    is incredible!

    "Because of my own soul skill, Super Electromagnetic Cannon!"

    "Little cat, you have seen my own soul skill!"

    Su Xing said with a smile, while looking at Zhu Zhuqing.

    Still alive, only Zhu Zhuqing had seen Su Xing cast a super-electromagnetic gun.

    Waking up at that time was to pretend to be forced in front of Zhu Zhuqing, completely forgetting the hidden ability.

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun?"

    "I have seen it?"

    "You mean that when we first met?"

    Zhu Zhuqing recalled the words for a while, and then remembered, beautiful eyes blinked in disbelief.

    That spirit ability back then?

    If she didn''t talk about awakening, she really almost forgot to wake up and master such a spirit ability.

    During that time, she was shocked by the soul-calling skills that awakened for a long time.

    It''s just that I didn''t see Awaken use it later. She thought that the soul-recalling skills were actually not very good, thinking that the reason why she was shocked was because of her weak strength at that time.

    "Well, I will show it to you if I have a chance, it''s not suitable here!"

    Su Xing smiled and nodded, and then asked them to remember to keep it secret, he still didn''t want others to know about his super-electromagnetic gun.

    Ding!

    Ding!

    Hearing the words to wake up, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing naturally agreed without hesitation.

    Without the reminder of the Coin Martial Soul, Awaken also knew that they would definitely keep it secret, otherwise they would not choose to speak out!

    "And the last soul bone, I killed the Queen of Slaughter in the City of Slaughter and burst out!"

    Wake up finally introduced the origin of the third soul bone for Ye Lingling.

    "¡­¡­"

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing no doubt opened their eyes again when they heard the words of awakening.

    But this time the two women are obviously calmer, after all, they are already shocked and can''t be more shocked!

    "You will definitely not know that the King of Slaughter was taken away by a soul beast, and this soul bone was exploded by that soul beast!"

    "Fortunately, the King of Slaughter was taken away by the soul beast for some reason, otherwise I could not kill the King of Slaughter!"

    Wake up said that she likes to look at the surprised expressions of the two women. The little mouths are slightly open, which is so cute.

    In order to look at it a few more times, he awakened and said that the King of Slaughter was seized by a soul beast!

    "What? Wake up, you''re serious? Was the king of slaughter seized by the soul beast?"

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t reacted to the words of awakening, and A Yin who was in the body of awakening first asked Suxing in surprise.

    "Well, it''s true, Sister A Yin!"

    Su Xing heard the words in his heart, and then explained to Ah Yin the situation of the King of Slaughter.

    He knew that the reason why Ah Yin was not clear was that his mind at the beginning was entirely on Tang Hao who was about to die, so he didn''t notice the situation of the Slaughter King.

    After hearing the words of awakening, A Yin remembered it carefully, only to realize that what awakening said was true.

    When the King of Slaughter was hit hard by Tang Hao¡¯s explosive ring, she had sensed the breath of a soul beast, but she ignored it because her mind had been on Tang Hao¡¯s life for a while, thinking she felt wrong. I didn''t pay attention to it later.

    Knowing that the King of Slaughter was taken away by the soul beast, A Yin further confirmed the fact that Tang San was not his son.

    However, there seems to be no surprise.

    She had already determined that Tang San is not her son now!

    "How about? Do you like these three gifts?"

    Wake up and briefly explained to Ah Yin and ignored her. She raised her head and smiled at Ye Lingling.

    "Yes, I like it!"

    Ye Lingling nodded repeatedly, how could she not like such a gift!

    Not to mention that these three spirit bones have a special meaning for awakening. The first is the first soul bone burst from awakening. The second and third are obtained by awakening and killing the titled Douluo powerhouse. of.

    "Since you like it, how are you going to thank me?"

    ¡­¡­

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 309ï¼š Bai Chenxiang (2 in 1)

    Chapter 310 Bai Chenxiang (two in one)

    (This is the content of 308. 308 is blocked and temporarily put it here. Change it back to 309 later!)

    Hearing the words of awakening, the expression of Titan suddenly changed slightly.

    This¡­¡­

    Are weapons still protected?

    Can¡¯t be dismantled?

    The Titan is a bit speechless, but thinking of the soul pistol forged by Awakening, it really doesn''t look like it can be forged with a hammer.

    There must be something that I don¡¯t understand.

    However, Wake has said so, and the Titans dare not dismantle it for the time being.

    It¡¯s too late for him to keep it for use!

    With a spirit power pistol, he is a spirit master comparable to Title Douluo.

    Before he could not guarantee to copy the soul pistol, he was reluctant to dismantle it violently!

    ¡­¡­

    The royal family.

    "Patriarch Titan, what do you mean by bringing the holy child of Wuhun Hall?"

    Niu Gao, the patriarch of the Imperial Clan, looked at the Titan with a bad look, and questioned angrily.

    Niu Gao''s eyes showed a trace of perplexity and disappointment. He didn''t understand how he could take refuge in Wuhun Hall with the character of Titan.

    He was also very disappointed in this!

    Of course, only the Titans are in front of him now.

    Su Xing promised to give him a chance to persuade Niu Gao, and he would naturally give him such a chance.

    "Old Rhino, the news of the destruction of the Star Luo Empire, do you still not know?"

    Titan also knows Niu Gao''s violent temper, so he doesn''t mind Niu Gao''s bad tone.

    "I just received a message, so what?"

    Niu Gao still didn''t give the Titan a good face.

    "I don''t want to be the second Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!"

    The Titans spread their hands and admitted very frankly that they were coerced.

    "¡­¡­"

    Hearing what the Titan said, Niu Gao fell silent, and his contempt for the Titan was reduced by more than half.

    Hearing what the Titan said, Niu Gao already knew. The Titan didn''t want to continue to fight the Spirit Hall, but he didn''t dare and couldn''t.

    He is also the patriarch of a clan, so he can appreciate the helplessness of the Titans.

    So the original words are on the lips, and there are many things that I want to scold the Titans and I can¡¯t say it.

    "It seems that you can understand my difficulties, old rhinoceros!"

    "Then what about you now? The saints of Wuhun Temple have already arrived. If you refuse, the consequences will be unpredictable!"

    "The previous Wuhun Temple didn''t dare to act blatantly, but this time it''s different!"

    When the Titan saw Niu Gao stay silent, he knew that Niu Gao understood his helplessness.

    If he could, how could he be willing to choose to join the Wuhun Hall?

    It is true that Haotianzong and Tang Hao are wrong, but in the final analysis, the cause of everything is not because of the greed of the Spirit Hall?

    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to, but he can¡¯t help it.

    "Needless to say, even if I die, I won''t join the Wuhun Hall!"

    Hearing what the Titan said, Niu Gao snorted and said in a deep voice.

    Understand and understand, but let him compromise and join the Wuhun Palace, his heart can''t accept it.

    "Ahem... we are not joining the Wuhun Hall, we are joining the Wuhun Empire..."

    Hearing Niu Gao''s words, the Titan thought of the words that he had said to him before waking up to comfort him, and after a dry cough, he also said it to Niu Gao.

    "Is there anything different?"

    Hearing what the Titan said, Niu Gao looked at the Titan with wide eyes in disbelief.

    seems to be asking how you can say such shameless words?

    What is the difference between Wuhundian and Wuhun Empire?

    "Of course it is different. Wuhun Temple is Wuhun Temple, it is a sect, and Wuhun Empire is a country. Can it be the same?"

    Titan forcedly explained.

    He said so much, not to explain anything, he just wanted to give Niu Gao an excuse for self-comfort.

    He didn''t want to see the imperial clan being destroyed.

    "Hmph, in my opinion, they are the same!" Niu Gao snorted coldly, and decided directly without arguing with Titan.

    "How can you old rhino be like this? This is not okay, that is not okay, do you really want to watch the imperial family be destroyed in your hands?"

    "You are at peace of mind, but are you worthy of the ancestors of the imperial clan?"

    Hearing Niu Gao''s stubborn words, the Titan also became angry, and said angrily at Niu Gao.

    "¡­¡­"

    Hearing what the Titan said, Niu Gao fell silent again.

    A long time...

    Niu Gao raised his head and said to the Titan: "Let¡¯s go and meet that kid called Wake!"

    After speaking, Niu Gao took the lead to walk outside.

    "Wait, what do you mean? Did you agree or refuse?"

    "You gave me a word!"

    Seeing this, the Titan hurriedly ran after him, and then chased after Niu Gao and asked.

    "You''ll find out later!"

    Niu Gao snorted, and did not directly tell Titan his answer.

    "¡­¡­"

    Titan heard that it was a frustration, I kindly came to persuade you, you actually gave me a dumb riddle.

    But as long as he didn''t directly reject it, he could only follow out to see what choice Niu Gao had made.

    Hope it¡¯s not bad news!

    "Are you the saint son of Wuhun Hall awakening?"

    After Niu Gao came outside, he directly came to the face of Awakening, and asked hardly.

    The only people who came were Xie Xing and Ning Rongrong, so there was no need to ask, he also knew that it must be a man who had recovered.

    "Yes, it''s me!"

    "How? Did you decide to join our Wuhun Empire, or did you refuse?"

    Wake up and looked at Niu Gao, who is not tall, but walks steadily, and walks at a high pace.

    "I heard that you are very strong? May I ask your current spirit power level?"

    Niu Gao did not directly say his answer, but asked Su Xing back.

    "Level 88 Contra!"

    Wake up and glanced at Niu Gao. I don''t know why the other party asked, but he still faintly stated his spirit power level.

    "What? Level 88?"

    Hearing the awakening spirit power level, Niu Gao''s eyes suddenly glared.

    He didn''t ask the Titan before, so he didn''t know that his awakening was already level 88 at this time.

    Everyone knows, only the news that he awakened to level 72 two years ago.

    At that time, he was already sad and shocked.

    It¡¯s just that he never expected that after only two years, he had already reached level 88 when he was awakened!

    He originally thought that the level of awakening would reach the 80th level.

    Who knew it was far beyond!

    He himself is just an 87-level Contra.

    However, he remembered himself, it took decades to reach the level of Contra from Level 72 Soul Saint to Level 87 Contra.

    The awakening in front of him surpassed him in two years.

    This is really... Damn it!

    This guy is a monster at all!

    Niu Gao, who was still full of momentum, was weakened by naked eyes after hearing the awakened answer.

    Fortunately, Niu Gao quickly regained his energy, staring directly at Wake and opening:

    "I don''t like Wuhun Temple, it is impossible for me to join you obediently!"

    "You are a level 88 Contra, I am a level 87 Contra, you are a sensitive attack type, I am a defense type! Everyone is of the same level!"

    "I stand still, as long as you can break through my defenses and let me take a step back, I promise to join you!"

    "If you can''t do this, I forgive me for not being able to join you!"

    Niu Gao looked straight at awakening, and said his request.

    If you want him to join, you can beat him.

    "¡­¡­"

    The four single-attribute families are all dead brains, right?

    The original works have to be compared one by one, but I didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯s my turn to fight?

    Before you don¡¯t need to fight, just go straight to the Titans to subdue it. I think I can save it when I wake up!

    "Okay, then come on, don''t waste time!"

    "After finishing your imperial clan, I will go to the Min clan and the Po clan!"

    Wake up and then nodded, and said to Niu Gao indifferently.

    The defense of the imperial clan, I remember that it seems to have the reputation of being the strongest defense.

    But I didn¡¯t care at all when I woke up.

    What is the strongest defense? Watch me break it with one sword!

    Seeing the nonchalant attitude of Awakening, Niu Gao was annoyed!

    Is this looking down on yourself?

    Lao Tzu¡¯s martial soul, but the top defense beast martial soul!

    An ordinary Title Douluo, it may not be able to break its defense.

    "Humph!"

    "Then let me see the methods of the Saint Child of Wuhun Hall!"

    Niu Gao gave a cold snort, and then walked outside.

    "Plate Armor Rhino!"

    "Seventh Soul Ability, Martial Soul Reality!"

    "Second Spirit Ability¡¤Bullhorn Shield!"

    "The Fifth Spirit Ability..."

    "The Eighth Spirit Ability..."

    After walked outside, Niu Gao didn''t talk nonsense, and directly summoned his spirit plate rhino, and then directly released his spirit reality.

    Immediately after Niu Gao applied all the defensive spirit skills in his body, all of his mind was on his body.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Along with a strong eruption of soul power, the phantom of a plate-armored rhino condensed behind Niu Gao.

    On Niu Gao''s body, layer after layer of shields were also condensed, a total of three layers, covering his whole body tightly.

    It can be seen that Niu Gao doesn''t think about attacks at all, and is completely defensive.

    "This old rhino..."

    Titan is on the side, and then I know Niu Gao''s choice.

    Titan knew that Niu Gao, like him, was actually unwilling to admit his fate.

    It''s just that Niu Gao didn''t want to compromise directly, so he made such a request.

    In the end, he believed that even if he could not break the defense of the old rhino, the old rhino would show some flaws.

    Being able to make such a request proves Niugai''s attitude.

    Otherwise, based on his understanding of Niu Gao, he would definitely refuse directly, and would never ask for any more!

    "This old rhino..."

    The Titan laughed and cursed in his heart, and he was a little annoyed in his heart.

    Why didn''t he think of it before?

    Obediently and directly surrendered, it seemed a bit too cheap!

    "Old Rhino, this fellow is also an old silver coin!" Titan complained in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Niu Gao is just finding himself a step down, I don¡¯t know if he wakes up.

    He only knows, Niu Gao said that.

    Then he only needs to break Niu Gao''s defenses!

    If Niu Gao is still unwilling to join the Wuhun Empire, then just destroy the imperial clan.

    But looking at Niu Gao''s defense, he didn''t underestimate the opponent when he woke up.

    He can feel that Niu Gao''s defense is indeed not weak, not even worse than Title Douluo!

    But!

    Bone Douluo''s defense can be broken after awakening, let alone Niu Gao!

    "The sword is coming!"

    Seeing a cold snort, Su Xing directly summoned his 56 super alloy flying swords.

    "Magnetic generates electricity!"

    Then, Wake again condensed blue thunder and lightning on all the flying swords.

    crackling~

    hasn''t attacked yet, those flying swords are floating in the air, just looking at them gives people a fierce breath.

    Seeing the spirit abilities displayed by Awakening, both the expressions of Titan and Niu Gao changed.

    So strong!

    The Titan, who did not display his martial soul, stepped back a few steps out of shock, secretly shocked.

    The awakening of the saint son of the Martial Spirit Hall was indeed not easy.

    "Even Grandpa Bone can''t stop the attack of awakening, this Niu Gao certainly can''t stop it!"

    Ning Rongrong saw the awakening move, and her beautiful eyes flashed.

    Seeing the awakened spirit ability, he felt very strong and handsome!

    In particular, she also knew that the spirit abilities of awakening were not only good-looking and handsome, but also very powerful. Even her bone grandfather, Bone Douluo, could not stop the continuous flying sword attacks of awakening.

    The Titan next to Ning Rongrong, his expression was slightly shocked when he heard Ning Rongrong''s words.

    The bone grandfather that this little girl said is not bone Douluo, right?

    The little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can call the bone grandfather, and only that bone Douluo!

    Thinking of this, the Titan no longer doubted whether awakening could break Niu Gao''s defense.

    If even the Bone Douluo can''t completely prevent the attack of awakening, then the old rhino will definitely not work.

    The strength of the old rhino is still incomparable with Bone Douluo!

    "Then let me see how many swords you can defend against me!"

    Summon all the flying swords, and once again blessed with the ability of thunder and lightning, awakening was also shot!

    ßê¡«

    Just listened to a chirp, behind the awakening 56 flying swords that shrank with thunder and lightning, one of them disappeared behind him with a chirp, and directly turned into a blue sword and bombarded Niu Gaohong!

    Ding¡«

    The awakened flying sword hit Niu Gao''s defense in an instant.

    Click~

    Only the first flying sword, the defensive energy armor on Niu Gao''s body began to crack.

    "So strong!"

    Niu Gao saw this his expression changed instantly.

    The attack on awakening may be very strong, he has a hunch.

    But he did not expect that it was just one of the flying swords'' attacks, which had already caused damage to his defensive shield.

    "Yes, it can actually block one of my attacks!"

    Woke up and saw Niu Gao''s defense down, smiled faintly, and praised Niu Gao.

    Niu Gao almost vomited blood after hearing this.

    In your eyes, can I not even stop an attack?

    "come again!"

    "Two of them this time!"

    "Go, Raikage Sword multiplied by two!"

    I didn''t care about Niu Gao''s resentment when he woke up. With a wave of the sword in his right hand, the flying sword behind him flew out two more in an instant, swirling and bombarding Niu Gao.

    The two swords were spirally wound, and the afterimages behind them all formed a blue tornado, and the remaining lightning creaked!

    ¡­¡­

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 310ï¼š Another beauty (2 in 1)

    "Humph!"

    "Broken Soul Gun!"

    "Seventh Soul Ability, Soul Breaking Real Body!"

    Yang Wudi was also blown away by his awakening attitude, and directly displayed his seventh spirit ability.

    A huge gun shadow appeared, and then merged with the soul-breaking gun in Yang Wudi''s hand.

    In an instant, the soul-breaking gun in Yang Wudi''s hand made people feel even more fierce, sharp, and the tip of the gun exudes an aura of shattering everything.

    "Summon your martial soul!"

    Yang Wushuang waved the soul-breaking spear in his hand, and after playing a few spears, the shot was directed towards awakening.

    "No, your soul-breaking gun can''t touch me!"

    Su Xing looked at Yang Wudi, who was holding a soul-breaking gun, and just smiled faintly, without the intention of summoning a martial soul.

    His magnetic manipulation is the greatest restraint against the Soul Breaking Gun, there is no need to summon Wuhun!

    "what did you say?"

    Hearing such arrogant words about Wake, Yang Wudi was full of disbelief.

    How arrogant is this?

    How much do you look down on him?

    "The Eighth Soul Ability¡¤Destruction!"

    In a rage, Yang Wudi directly displayed his eighth spirit ability.

    Being awakened so underestimated, he didn''t want to bear it anymore, and he had to let the awakening know how good he was.

    boom!

    With Yang Wudi''s shot, the soul-breaking gun in his hand blasted towards the awakening with an indomitable and smashing aura.

    Seeing that Yang Wudi''s attack was about to awaken with a hit, he had not yet summoned his martial spirit, nor had he used any spirit abilities to defend him.

    "This kid, are you crazy?"

    Seeing the act of waking up, Yang Wudi was shocked.

    "Could it be that this kid is betting that I dare not kill him?"

    Yang Wudi guessed in his heart.

    This is the only way to explain why wake-up faced his attack, why didn''t he even use his spirit abilities?

    "ridiculous!"

    "Don''t think I dare not!"

    Yang Wudi was fierce in his heart, the soul-breaking gun in his hand didn''t stop at all, and he continued to kill himself towards awakening.

    He felt that if he was so arrogant to wake up, he wouldn''t dare to start.

    Then send it to wake up and die!

    boom!

    The soul-breaking gun was in his hand, with a more frenzied aura of destruction, and it slammed into his awakened body fiercely.

    "His Royal Highness Saint Child!"

    "Old goat..."

    "wake¡­¡­"

    Seeing such a scene, both the Titan Niu Gao and Ning Rongrong were frightened.

    "Magnetic manipulation!"

    Seeing Yang Wudi''s soul-breaking gun approached, he woke up and quietly activated his soul skills, magnetically controlled!

    Hum~

    An invisible energy oscillated from Wake, and the soul-breaking gun in Yang Wudi''s hand came into contact with Wake''s magnetic control, and suddenly there was a slight pause.

    Immediately afterwards, the direction of the soul-breaking gun changed, and it blasted down towards the side of the awakening.

    "This is impossible¡­¡­"

    "My soul-breaking gun..."

    "It was actually manipulated..."

    The Titans on one side may not have seen why his attack suddenly turned, but Yang Wudi''s heart was full of shock, and he looked back to wake up in a daze.

    He knew that the reason his attack just failed was because his soul-breaking gun was suddenly out of control and deviated from the direction he wanted.

    "how did you do it?"

    After landing, Yang Wudi did not attack awakening again, but looked at awakening with a shocked face and asked questions in his heart.

    "This is just a spirit ability I created, it''s no big deal!"

    Su Xing shrugged and didn''t mind speaking out his soul skills.

    Of course, the specific soul ability effect will definitely not be said when he wakes up.

    How others guess, that is other people''s business!

    Anyway, it is impossible to tell others about his soul ability effects when he wakes up.

    Speaking of the effects of one''s spirit ability, it seems that only a fool can do things from the perspective of awakening.

    Can you get any benefits besides showing it off?

    The advantages are not necessarily great, but the disadvantage is that the effects of one¡¯s soul skills are known to others.

    The soul ability effect is known to others, and others can naturally target it.

    "Create your own soul skills..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, Yang Wudi was shocked here.

    It''s too strong to be able to create such a strong spirit ability to manipulate other people''s spirits, isn''t it?

    Well, Awaken didn''t elaborate on his magnetic manipulation.

    Yang Wudi made up his mind, and understood the words of awakening as being able to manipulate other people''s martial arts.

    "Do you want to compare it?"

    Suxing ignored Yang Wudi''s brain supplement and asked directly.

    "..."

    "The Eighth Soul Ability¡¤Destruction!"

    Facing the words of awakening, Yang Wudi was silent for a moment, and then attacked awakening again.

    He didn''t believe that Suwaken could always control his soul-breaking spear.

    boom!

    It was just the facts that made him desperate. Yang Wudi was already mentally prepared this time. The moment he realized that his soul-breaking spear was being controlled, he wanted to grasp it firmly and prevent it from being manipulated.

    In the end, Yang Wudi realized that he couldn''t do it. Even if he gave up the attack later and tried his best to regain the control of the soul-breaking gun, he still failed.

    The soul-breaking gun was in his hand, and he was forced to bombard his side when he was awakened.

    "I don''t believe it, come again!"

    Yang Wudi roared and attacked Wake again.

    It''s just that no matter how Yang Wudi tries, the soul-breaking gun in his hand will lose control whenever he wants to attack and wake up.

    Titan and Niugao, at first it was not clear what happened.

    They understood what happened later, and their eyes widened one by one.

    "No..."

    "how can that be¡­¡­"

    "The old goat''s soul-breaking gun seems to be controlled by the Saint Son!"

    "The old goat has a powerful attack, but he is completely powerless!"

    "..."

    Seeing Yang Wudi''s attack, they could also see that Yang Wudi was so restrained by awakening!

    Seeing some Yang Wudi who had been hit, they expressed sympathy.

    It wouldn''t be good for anyone who was proud of his soul abilities to be denied by others.

    "Woo..."

    "I lost¡­¡­"

    Finally, after a dozen consecutive attacks to no avail, Yang Wudi finally gave in and sat on the ground decadently.

    After using the eighth spirit ability a dozen times in a row, the spirit power on his body was also consumed very severely.

    "Haha, old goat now we can be together again!"

    "Yes, it''s right to join the Martial Soul Palace!"

    "So you can see the kid!"

    "..."

    When the Titans and Niu Gao saw that Yang Wudi had surrendered, they suddenly laughed aside.

    They were very happy to see Yang Wudi also make such a choice, and they were not sad at all.

    Yang Wudi''s broken clan was really going to be annihilated, they guessed it was really sad.

    "My brother Yang Wushuang, is he really still alive?"

    After breathing for a while, Yang Wudi raised his head and seriously asked Su Xing.

    "Yes, I have read his information, but I don''t know where he is now!"

    "After I go back, I''ll just ask for you!"

    Wake up nodded affirmatively, and then made a promise to Yang Wudi.

    "¡­¡­Thank you!"

    Faced with awakening, Yang Wudi gave a slight gratitude.

    Although he has not yet known where Yang Wushuang is, he is already very happy to know that his younger brother Yang Wushuang is indeed still alive.

    "We break a clan and join the Wuhun Hall from today!"

    In the end, Yang Wudi was also willing to bet and surrender.

    The broken clan has been severely suppressed by the Spirit Hall in recent years, and the total broken clan has a little more than two thousand people.

    Awakening did not allow Po Zhan Clan to separate two thousand people for Wuhun Empire like Li Zhan Clan and Yu Zhan Clan, but only one thousand.

    Immediately afterward, Su Xing took Ning Rongrong and the patriarchs of three four single-attribute families to the Min family.

    No way, bringing the Titans with them really helps to wake up and conquer the Min Clan.

    Otherwise, wake up without the three old men.

    ...

    Min clan!

    "Grandpa Titan, Grandpa Niu, Grandpa Yang, why are you here together?"

    A beautiful girl with long purple hair and double ponytails walked up in surprise after seeing the Titans and them.

    "Also, who are the two of them?"

    Then, the sister paper of the purple double ponytail also noticed that she and Ning Rongrong had waked up.

    When I saw the exquisite and beautiful Ning Rongrong, I couldn''t help but take another look.

    As a woman, of course I can¡¯t help but compare when I see other beautiful women.

    After that, the sister paper with purple hair and double ponytails secretly breathed a sigh of relief, slightly proud, that the two cubs raised by Ning Rongrong were not as big as those raised by her.

    "This **** woman!"

    As a woman, Ning Rongrong immediately noticed the sight of the purple-haired twin ponytail sister paper, and he was suddenly very angry.

    "It''s Chenxiang, the more beautiful you grow up, we are here to find your grandfather!"

    "Just tell your grandpa that we are coming!"

    When the Titan saw the sister paper with purple hair and double pony tails, his eyes were bright, and he praised the other party and then said.

    "Well, I see, Grandpa Titan, I''m going to tell Grandpa you are here!"

    "Grandpa knows that you are here, he must be so happy!"

    Bai Chenxiang nodded, then turned and left.

    As for the identities of Su Xing and Ning Rongrong, just continue to ask later.

    "This woman... is Bai Chenxiang..."

    Hearing the title of Titan, I was sure of my awakening. It turned out that this sister paper was Bai Chenxiang.

    I have to say that she is indeed one of the heroines of Douluo Continent.

    Regardless of appearance or figure, they are very good.

    Especially the small waist, it is worth a grip!

    And there is no mark on the face described in the original novel.

    No, it should be said that it has changed from the face to the forehead.

    And it''s very light, if you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find!

    Moreover, the imprint did not destroy Bai Chenxiang''s overall beauty, but instead added a mysterious temperament.

    In short, awakening is very satisfied. This kind of sister paper can be used to bind him and the four single-attribute families.

    "What are you looking at? You won''t like this woman anymore?"

    Suddenly, there was a pain in the waking waist, and it was Ning Rongrong who noticed the waking eyes.

    "No, I''m just thinking about how to subdue the Min clan!"

    Su Xing shook his head and denied.

    Even if it is true, I can''t admit it!

    "Huh, you are not allowed to hit this woman''s idea anyway!"

    Ning Rongrong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and then hummed.

    "Why? Do you have enemies with her?"

    Waking up, I couldn''t help but become curious, Ning Rongrong and Bai Chenxiang, it seems that there is no holiday?

    "She just humiliated me!"

    Ning Rongrong cried to Su Xing with a little grievance.

    "Huh? No, right?"

    "I do not know how?"

    Waking up to hear this is really a terrible mistake, just now?

    You two didn''t even say a word, did you?

    Have you humiliated you for so long?

    "Yes, she secretly compared ours..."

    Ning Rongrong complained to Su Xing in shame and annoyance, and said softly in Su Xing''s ear.

    There are some things that she dare not say out loud.

    "..."

    After listening to Ning Rongrong''s whisper, he woke up and said that he was very speechless.

    Just a second or two after you looked at each other, so many things happened?

    "Don''t worry about this Rongrong, if I give you a massage every day, I believe I will catch up with her soon!"

    Su Xing smiled.

    As for the saying that the massage will grow up, I told Ning Rongrong before waking up.

    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong blushed, and then stopped talking about this topic. He probably felt very shy too!

    "Old goat, old orangutan, old rhino!"

    "It''s really you guys here!"

    "Haha, don''t tell me in advance if you want to come!"

    After a while, before waking up to them, a figure suddenly appeared.

    After speaking, an old man appeared in front of them.

    But the old man Bai He only saw Titan, Niu Gao and Yang Wudi and ignored both Su Xing and Ning Rongrong.

    "Grandpa, Grandpa Titan and they also brought two people here!"

    "By the way, Grandpa Titan, you haven''t told me who they are!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who was beside Bai He, had to remind his grandfather at this time.

    "Oh, yes!"

    "Old orangutan, who are the two little guys you brought?"

    "Isn''t it your disciple?"

    Bai He realized that he had neglected Xing Xing and Ning Rongrong. While watching Xing Xing and Ning Rongrong, he asked Xiang Tai Tan Niugao and them.

    It''s impossible for grandchildren or grandchildren. Baihe can guess only his apprentices.

    "Ahem, Lao He, I''ll introduce to you!"

    "These two are Xing Xing and Ning Rongrong, Ning Rongrong is the effect of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and the overlord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is her father!"

    After hearing Ning Rongrong''s background, Bai He''s face suddenly changed.

    He knew that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had already joined the Wuhun Empire.

    And why did Ning Fengzhi''s daughter appear here?

    Bai He couldn''t help but worry a little.

    "This is the saint son of Wuhun Hall, awaken Your Highness!"

    After hearing the awakening identity, Baihe''s expression suddenly changed.

    Sure enough, the trouble is coming!

    "Ning Rongrong of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!"

    "The awakening of Wuhun Hall!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who was next to Bai He, changed his face after learning of the identity of Su Xing and Ning Rongrong.

    "His Royal Highness Saint Child of Wuhun Hall, what about you?"

    "Have you all joined the Spirit Hall now?"

    Baihe, who had obviously guessed something, looked at the Titans and questioned them directly.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 311ï¼š Our Minzhi Clan will not join the Wuhun Hall

    Hearing Baihe''s words, Titan, Niu Gao and Yang Wudi were all embarrassed for a while.

    Titan is a little better, because of this kind of scene, he has experienced it twice.

    Slightly, a little bit resisted.

    "Grandpa Titan, Grandpa Yang, Grandpa Niu, won''t you all join the Hall of Spirits?"

    Bai Chenxiang was more straightforward, looking at the Titans with incredible expression.

    "It''s not just them, your Min clan will join the Wuhun Hall in the future!"

    Ning Rongrong heard Bai Chenxiang''s words, and immediately followed her with a smile.

    "Impossible, our Min clan will not join the Wuhun Hall!"

    Bai Chenxiang immediately refuted what Ning Rongrong had said.

    "..."

    Hearing Bai Chenxiang''s words, the Titans fell silent again.

    Why is this sentence so familiar?

    "Old rhino, old orangutan, old goat, you guys actually..."

    Bai He looked at the Titans with disappointment.

    Since the Titans were silent and did not refute Ning Rongrong''s words, he already knew the answer, and it was a bit difficult to accept for a while.

    Obviously, they had gathered before to discuss whether to join the Heaven Dou Empire against the Wuhun Empire, but now it''s better that one, two, and three have actually joined the Wuhun Empire.

    "Patriarch White Crane, I think your four single-attribute families don''t want to become enemies with swords at the end, right?"

    "I want to invite your Min clan to join the Wuhun Empire today, you can refuse!"

    "However, the consequence of rejection is that what you will face will be a joint attack by the Li Family, the Royal Family, and the Po Family!"

    Su Xing looked at Bai He, and announced to him directly and strongly.

    Naked persecution!

    "you¡­¡­"

    Baihe''s face suddenly flushed red when he heard the words of awakening.

    "Old gorillas, old goats and old rhinos. Listen, Wuhun Hall is such a person. Do you still want to join?"

    Baihe, who was so angry, ignored his awakening, but turned around and used the strength of his awakening to question the three of the Titans.

    "Ahem..."

    "This one¡­¡­"

    "Of course we don''t want to, so Lao Bai, you can join us in the Martial Soul Palace as well!"

    "That way you don''t need to be persecuted!"

    The Titan smiled awkwardly, and bit the bullet to persuade the crane.

    No way, they don''t want to surrender to the Wuhun Hall, but there is really no way.

    If you don''t surrender, you will destroy the race!

    How else can they choose?

    Baihe, an old birdman, didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be questioning them here.

    "His Royal Highness, please let us persuade the patriarch Baihe!"

    "Little Chenxiang girl, you take His Highness Saint Son and Ning Rongrong of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect to visit you here, let''s make things clear with your grandpa!"

    After that, the Titans spoke to Su Xing and Bai Chenxiang respectively.

    "..."

    Hearing what the Titan said, the angry Baihe wanted to say that it was unnecessary.

    But seeing that the three old guys of Titan all had expressions that discouraged him from holding back the impulse, Bai He still did not veto it.

    "Agarwood, then you take them to visit our Min Clan!"

    After that, Bai He forcibly endured the anger in his heart, and said along with Bai Chenxiang.

    "...Yes, grandpa"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard what his grandfather Bai He said, he had to obediently respond.

    "You two, come with me!"

    Then, Bai Chenxiang reluctantly came to Su Xing and Ning Rongrong, said a word, turned around and left.

    "Okay, the Patriarch Baihe will be handed over to you, I hope you don''t let me down!"

    Su Xing shrugged upon seeing this, and then took Ning Rongrong''s hand to follow Bai Chenxiang.

    If they can handle the Titans, let them do it.

    In comparison, Su Xing prefers to handle Bai Chenxiang.

    So Wake up decided to hand over the recruitment of the Min Clan to the Titans.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    "How come you all joined the Spirit Hall?"

    After waking up and leaving, Baihe calmly faced the Titans and questioned them.

    "Lao Bai, we didn''t actually think about it, but you don''t want to think about how powerful the spirit hall is now!"

    "None of us want to be the second Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, we have no choice but to succumb!"

    The Titan sighed and explained with Baihe.

    "Yeah, it''s the same with me. At first, I wanted to fight with Wuhun Palace!"

    "But I can''t just take care of myself, there are so many people in the imperial clan, I can''t take them to death together!"

    When the Titans fell behind, Niu Gao also followed suit.

    "Huh! I lost a bet with that kid, Su Xing, and I just joined the bet!"

    Yang Wudi hummed lightly, and some proudly said that he hadn''t voluntarily joined the Martial Soul Palace, but that he had lost the bet and couldn''t help it.

    Who makes himself inferior to others?

    "It''s like I didn''t lose a fight, I also lost because of the fight against the awakening kid!" Niu Gao heard Yang Wudi''s words, and he was a little unhappy, and immediately said that he also lost because of a bet. The facts come.

    The bet was lost, and it was better to join the Hall of Souls by keeping your promise than it was better to join the Hall of Souls because you were afraid of it.

    "Then it''s the same with me. Our force clan competed with the awakened boy with weapons. As a result, you also know!"

    When the Titan heard that Yang Wudi and Niu Gao were one or two, they both spoke so nicely, and were unhappy, and immediately said that he was also because of the loss of Bidou.

    Although he wasn''t compared with Xing Xing, it was indeed their force and Xing Xing that had lost the battle for forging weapons, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    "..."

    After hearing the words of the Titans, Baihe was a little speechless.

    However, through the words of the Titans, he was already able to guess why the Titans and the others joined the Wuhun Palace.

    After all, he was actually afraid of Wuhun Palace.

    They were not afraid of the previous Spirit Hall, but the current Spirit Hall did scare them.

    The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus was first destroyed, and then the Star Luo Empire was destroyed.

    Such a powerful and powerful Wuhun Palace, it is really impossible to say that it is not afraid!

    ...

    "When you wake up? How did you do it?"

    "How can Grandpa Titan join your Wuhun Hall one by two?"

    While the Titans were talking, they took Su Xing and Ning Rongrong to visit Bai Chenxiang of the Min Clan. At this time, they couldn''t help but curiously asked Su Xing.

    "Nothing, just bet against them!"

    "Heli''s clan compares weapons, Niu Gao''s defense was broken by me, and Yang Wudi''s soul-breaking gun can''t threaten me either..."

    Su Xing smiled faintly, and briefly explained the process of subduing the three major families.

    Bai Chenxiang was shocked when he heard the words of awakening.

    This is actually the case!

    She also knew the genius who was awakened, but she didn''t expect that the genius who was awakened would reach such an extent.

    The forged weapon is stronger than that of a clan. It easily breaks Niu Gao''s defense, but it can easily defend Yang Wudi''s soul-breaking gun!

    This guy is omnipotent!

    Weapon forging, attack and defense are all in a mess!

    It is really hard for her to imagine that such a powerful awakening is actually her peers.

    And the level of awakening spirit power also left her speechless for a long time.

    At level 88, she was 30 levels higher than her.

    She is only level 58 now!

    That''s it, she is called a genius.

    What about waking up? It can only be called a monster!

    "Then what type of soul master are you?"

    Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help but continue to ask about awakening.

    She clearly remembered that awakening was a spirit master of the agile attack type.

    "Amin attack type spirit master!"

    "My strongest is speed and attack!"

    Wake up with a smile.

    "..."

    It''s really agile attack system, but you show it, but it doesn''t look like it at all.

    "So, your speed is fast?"

    But Bai Chenxiang was curious about the speed of waking up.

    Awakening attack and defense are so strong, is it really fast?

    Somehow, Bai Chenxiang suddenly had an urge to compare with awakening.

    Comparing other things, she felt that she definitely couldn''t win the awakening, but if she only competed for speed, she might not be able to win the awakening.

    "Do you want to compare speed with me?"

    He could see through Bai Chenxiang''s thoughts when he regained consciousness and couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Well, I want to compare with you!"

    Bai Chenxiang''s face blushed slightly, and he didn''t expect to see through it directly when he was awakened, but Bai Chenxiang still mustered up the courage to admit directly.

    "No need to compare, you can''t be my opponent, your grandpa is about the same as me!"

    Su Xing shook his head and did not agree.

    "How can you know if you haven''t been?"

    Bai Chenxiang immediately retorted when he heard Wake''s refusal.

    "Well, how do you compare?"

    Seeing Bai Chenxiang''s persistence, she woke up with her.

    The rejection just now didn''t seem to hit Bai Chenxiang too much.

    Since she doesn''t appreciate it, let her know how good she is.

    "This is what you said!"

    "We are better than speed, wait as long as you can catch me, even if you win!"

    "On the contrary, then I won!"

    Seeing that Su Xing had agreed to the competition, Bai Chenxiang became excited and couldn''t wait to try it.

    "sure, no problem!"

    "So are you ready now?"

    Wake up and smile proudly.

    "and many more!"

    "Pointed Swift!"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words of awakening, he quickly summoned her martial soul.

    After that, Bai Chenxiang blessed all the acceleration spirit abilities on her body.

    Whoosh~

    The figure flashed, and Bai Chenxiang''s figure disappeared in the same place for a long time and appeared in the distance.

    Bai Chenxiang obviously also knew that the speed of waking up was definitely not slow, so he opened a relatively long distance first.

    "Okay, now you can catch me, as long as you can catch me, even if I lose!"

    After a sufficient distance, Bai Chenxiang said to Su Xing.

    "OK, then I will come!"

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly when he regained consciousness.

    Bai Chenxiang''s speed, he really didn''t pay attention to it at all.

    Whoosh~

    The lightning flashed on Su Xing''s body, and the figure then turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in place.

    "not good!"

    Bai Chenxiang had been guarding against the awakening figure, seeing the speed of awakening, she was shocked in her heart.

    It was too fast, and she could barely see the movement traces of her awakening.

    But after seeing it clearly, Bai Chenxiang found that he couldn''t react.

    Bang!

    Bai Chenxiang retreated extremely quickly, trying to avoid it quickly, and found that he had rushed into the arms of awakening on his own initiative.

    It turned out that Awakening was behind her.

    "Catch you!"

    Su Xing directly stopped Bai Chenxiang''s thin waist with one hand, and put his palm on her bare waist, and smiled lightly at her.

    "You... let go of me..."

    Bai Chenxiang''s pretty face flushed suddenly, feeling the wake of her hand rubbing against her waist, and said to her in embarrassment.

    "You first admit that you have lost, and I will let go!"

    "Otherwise, what do you do if you are lazy?"

    He awakened and smiled. He didn''t let go for the first time, and his palm rubbing did not stop.

    "Hey..."

    "I admit defeat, I lost!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who was choked by the awakening action, quickly admitted that he had lost.

    At this moment, she was not in the mood to feel sad that she was defeated for an instant, and she was only full of shame and anger in her heart.

    Awakening this **** was actually taking advantage of her.

    "He has a good figure and delicate skin, I like it very much!"

    "I have time, I will come to play with you again!"

    Not letting go, Bai Chenxiang seemed to be angry. After waking up and smiling lightly in her ear, her figure flashed and she let go of Bai Chenxiang.

    "Who wants to play with you!"

    Bai Chenxiang cursed awakening with shame and angrily in her heart, only to feel that her heart was beating non-stop, and it was beating very fast.

    Bai Chenxiang knew that waking up was trying to tease her.

    Just knowing that Gui knew, Bai Chenxiang realized that she couldn''t hate awakening at all, it was the awakening in front of him, it was too good.

    Bai Chenxiang found that he was awakening and teasing himself, not only was he not angry, but he was stunned in his heart.

    "It''s so embarrassing to behave like this!"

    Ning Rongrong walked to Wake''s side to hold Wake, and laughed at Bai Chenxiang.

    At the same time, Ning Rongrong''s right hand was already quietly pinched on his awakened waist.

    She watched the matter of awakening and teasing Bai Chenxiang with her own eyes.

    At this time, she was so angry!

    They all said not to provoke Bai Chenxiang, but he didn''t expect to wake up and wouldn''t listen to her at all.

    "I will explain to you when I go back!"

    Su Xing said softly in Ning Rongrong''s ear.

    Then, turned his head and said to Bai Chenxiang. "Your grandpa and they should have talked about it, let''s go back!"

    "Ok!"

    "Then you go back with me!"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words of awakening, she quickly calmed down as she looked at the way she was intimate with Ning Rongrong.

    She was indeed slapped by Awakening just now, but after seeing Awakening and Ning Rongrong being intimate, the heartstrings that were struck in her heart immediately recovered.

    This bastard, there are women who come to tease my old lady!

    On the way back with Xing Xing and Ning Rongrong, Bai Chenxiang kept her face cold, with an attitude of not wanting to talk to Xing Xing.

    Upon seeing this, Su Xing didn''t tease her anymore. Ning Rongrong was here, which was not suitable for the time being.

    Just wait for the next time you are alone to tease Bai Chenxiang.

    When they woke them back, they saw the patriarchs of the four single-attribute families without any bad emotions on their faces.

    "How? What is the decision of Patriarch Baihe?"

    Su Xing directly asked Baihe aloud.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 312ï¼š Angry Don 3

    When Baihe heard the words of awakening, that strong tone was still annoying.

    It''s just that Baihe became angry, but it didn''t happen.

    Instead, he sighed incomparably aggrieved, and said to Su Xing, "Is there any other choice for our Min family?"

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    Hearing Baihe''s words, Bai Chenxiang was also uncomfortable.

    Her grandfather''s meaning was already obvious. Apart from joining the Martial Soul Palace, the Min Clan had no other choice.

    "Look, I''m right!"

    Ning Rongrong smiled when he saw Bai Chenxiang''s uncomfortable look, and continued to sprinkle salt on Bai Chenxiang''s wound.

    Humph! Make you despise the raging bear of my old mother!

    "you¡­¡­"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words, she immediately glared at Ning Rongrong with red eyes. At this moment, she really wanted to tear Ning Rongrong''s mouth apart.

    How could there be such an annoying woman!

    "Did I said wrong thing?"

    Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong gave Bai Chenxiang back with a smug little face.

    "..."

    Bai Chenxiang was speechless. The previous sentence, ¡®It¡¯s impossible for us to join the Hall of Souls! She said what she said.

    "¡­¡­Humph!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who was unable to refute, had to snorted and turned her head away.

    Seeing that Bai Chenxiang was defeated by himself, Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly, and stopped chasing Bai Chenxiang.

    "well!"

    "From now on, your four single-attribute families will be affiliated sects of the Wuhun Empire!"

    What Ning Rongrong did, when he saw it, he just smiled, ignored them, and smiled at the four patriarchs of the White Crane Titan.

    In this way, the four single-attribute families that once belonged to the four subordinate sects of the Clear Sky School were awakened and all recruited successfully.

    The Min clan, after awakening, also asked them to dispatch half of the members to join the spirit master army of the Wuhun Empire.

    With the addition of the members of the four single-attribute families, a total of more than 5,000 people have entered the Wuhun Empire army.

    I have to say that the four single-attribute families are still very strong.

    The four major single attributes combined are comparable to one of the three, and they just don''t have a titled Douluo in charge.

    Compared with the so-called next four cases, it is not weak at all!

    The fact that the four single-attribute families have sent their clansmen to join the Wuhun Empire army naturally cannot be concealed.

    Soon, the entire Douluo Continent knew about this.

    "Unexpectedly, even the four single-attribute families have joined the Wuhun Hall!"

    "At this moment, no one really can contend with the Wuhun Hall!"

    "Even if the Clear Sky School re-emerged, it is impossible!"

    "Yes, even their affiliated sects have all joined the Wuhun Hall now!"

    "I don''t know what happened to the Clear Sky School now!"

    "Said it was the third sect, it was still the strongest sect at the beginning! Now, I haven''t seen anyone from the Clear Sky Sect walking outside!"

    "Yeah, I haven''t seen Clear Sky School for many years!"

    "I just don''t know what their expression would be if they knew that the four single-attribute families had joined the Wuhun Hall?"

    "..."

    ...

    "Four single-attribute families, all surrendered?"

    "Yes, count them as interesting!"

    In the Wuhun Empire, the female emperor Bibi Dong was also a little surprised after receiving the members of the four single-attribute families.

    Then, he smiled slightly.

    He was not surprised at all that he was able to achieve such a result when he was awakened.

    If it were before the end of the Star Luo Empire, she would be a little happier if she awakened to make such a contribution.

    Now~ After the demise of the Xingluo Empire, Bibi Dong was surprised at first, and then naturally accepted the fact that the four single-attribute families surrendered.

    In her opinion, the four single-attribute families must have been frightened by her achievements this time, so they would surrender.

    Otherwise, with her knowledge of the four single-attribute families, she would not be willing to succumb to the Wuhun Palace so easily.

    However, Bibi Dong was still very satisfied with the fact that the four single-attribute families that were unwilling to surrender in the past were so scared that they had to surrender.

    This proves that the Wuhun Empire under her leadership is really strong, so powerful that the four single-attribute families dare not even resist.

    "In this way, the remaining sect forces will have nothing to worry about!"

    "Mainly, there is only one Clear Sky School left!"

    "Also, it is the Heaven Dou Empire!"

    "The Heaven Dou Empire is not in a hurry for the time being, it will take about two years for the Star Luo Empire to fully digest it!"

    "It''s Clear Sky School..."

    "That Tang Chen, who claims to be more talented than Qian Daoliu, is still there now?"

    Bibi Dong, who was lazily and domineeringly leaning on the throne, had beautiful eyes flickering, wondering if the Clear Sky Sect was going to be annihilated.

    Haotian Sect, she was not afraid, the only thing she worried about was the existence of Tang Chen.

    ...

    "The four single-attribute families have actually joined the Wuhun Hall..."

    In the Haotian School, Sect Master Tang Xiao was also very surprised when he heard the news of the four single-attribute families.

    The look is also very ugly.

    Although the four single-attribute families had already left the Clear Sky School, the behavior of the four single-attributed families joining the Wuhun Hall seemed to him to be slapped in the face of Clear Sky School.

    "Elders, what do you think of this matter?"

    Later, Tang Xiao asked several elders for their opinions on this matter.

    Their Clear Sky School, what should they do next?

    Can''t you leave the gate still closed?

    When the Wuhun Empire unified the Douluo Continent, even if they wanted to get out of the mountain, they couldn''t find a place.

    "Things about the four families, don''t care about it!"

    "It''s just a few small families, just join the Martial Soul Palace!"

    "Those who are timid and weak, our Clear Sky School don''t want it yet!"

    One of the elders spoke first, directly denying the four single-attribute families, and did not see them in their eyes.

    I thought that even if the four single-attribute families took refuge in the Wuhun Palace, it wouldn''t be a big deal.

    Their Clear Sky School is still the No. 1 Clear Sky School in the world!

    "There is really nothing to say about the four families, it''s just that we don''t want to be affiliated!"

    "The question now is, should we continue to seal the mountain?"

    The other elder also agreed with the other party''s words, and then talked about the matter of their Vast Sky Sect not going out of the mountain.

    This is the main reason Tang Xiao called them this time.

    "The problem is, even if our Clear Sky Sect comes out of the mountain, we are not an opponent of the Spirit Hall!"

    "Then when we go out of the mountain, we are just looking for death!"

    "On the mountain, the Martial Soul Palace still dare not move us. If we are out of the mountain, it would be hard to say!"

    "You also know that the reason why the Wuhun Palace is so jealous of us is that Elder Tang Chen is dead or alive, and we don''t know whether Elder Tang Chen is alive or not!"

    "I suggest that we continue to close the gate!"

    The second elder spoke his opinion.

    Suddenly, the high-level officials of the Haotian School had a heated discussion about whether to continue to close the mountain.

    ...

    "Four single-attribute families, the four big families that my father once conquered!"

    "They all joined the Wuhun Hall, **** it!"

    On the other side, Tang San, who also learned the news, was also very angry about it.

    Tang Hao had told him in detail about the four single-attribute families.

    And also analyzed with him, the four single-attribute families can still be used for them.

    While Tang San completed the Rakshasa God test, he was also considering the day when the four single-attribute families would be reclaimed.

    He had already thought about building another Tang Sect here in Douluo Continent.

    The four single-attribute families are also the objects he plans to reconquer.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that before he brought the four single-attribute families back together, the four single-attribute families would have been recruited by the Spirit Hall first.

    This made Tang San feel very angry, and the hatred in his heart towards Wuhun Palace was undoubtedly stronger again.

    Especially when he knew that he was going to the four single-attribute families before waking up and conquering them one by one, he was even more angry.

    "wake!"

    "You wait, when I become the Queen of Rakshasa, I must kill you!"

    Tang San gritted his teeth and whispered, his eyes flashing red.

    Originally, he hated waking up and snatched his Xiao Wu, but now he hates it even more.

    As for the kindness that Awakening had to him, Tang San directly ignored it.

    He, who has been darkened, will not remember the kindness of others, only the hatred in his heart!

    And the person he hated the most was awakening.

    Just robbing his Xiao Wu is enough to make him hate awakening.

    "kill!"

    "Go to death all!"

    "..."

    Tang San, who was full of hatred in his heart, vented his anger on the spirit beasts around him.

    What Tang San didn''t notice was that around him, some blue silver grass was rippling slightly, exuding faint spirit power fluctuations.

    ...

    "Wake up, I found that Tang San!"

    At the same time, having returned to the awakening of the Wuhun Empire, he heard Ah Yin''s voice ringing in his heart at this time.

    "Find him?"

    Awakened and shocked all over.

    "Ok!"

    Ah Yin didn''t talk nonsense, and directly shared his vision to wake up.

    After that, Su wakes up to see what Tang San looks like now.

    After seeing Tang San now, he was really surprised to wake up.

    He never expected that Tang San is like this now.

    Not to mention that the hair turned blood red, the whole person''s spirit and energy were completely changed.

    Even Tang San''s eyes now glowed with scarlet light.

    If it hadn''t been for seeing the opponent skillfully using various hidden weapons, and the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, he would not be sure that the opponent was Tang San after waking up.

    It was Tang San at this time, and the feeling he gave people was full of evil.

    "How could Tang San become like this?"

    Su Xing murmured in surprise in her heart.

    "I can be sure, he is Tang San!"

    "This guy took my son''s body away!"

    "Now he has finally revealed his true colors!"

    "Wake up, you must kill him, I really don''t want to see this person occupy my son''s body!"

    Compared to the astonishment of waking up, A Yin was surprised, but instead mistakenly thought that Tang San now was his true face.

    "it is good!"

    Su Xing had a slight meal after hearing the words, good fellow, this is taking the present Tang San as his true face!

    Su Xing immediately agreed, and did not explain to Ah Yin, the current Tang San is actually not his true face.

    If Ah Yin thinks so, let Ah Yin think so.

    Perhaps A Yin who had misunderstood this way was more able to accept that Tang San really was not her son now.

    If Tang San was still hypocritical but didn''t know that he was hypocritical, and always thought he was a kind person, Ah Yin might still be a little bit suspicious.

    And if Tang San looked like this now, he would definitely not make A Yin think too much.

    "I almost forgot. I suspected that Tang San had obtained the Rakshasa God Examination before, and now it seems that he is right!"

    "After getting the Rakshasa God Test, Tang San will become what he is now!"

    While Su Wake was funny, he finally wanted to understand why Tang San had become like this.

    Almost forgot that Tang San was likely to have obtained the Raksha God Examination.

    Of course, this discovery didn''t tell A Yin after Awakening.

    Anyway, she didn''t know that people who got the Rakshasa **** test might become like this.

    For example, Bibi Dong in anime has also appeared evil in his red eyes.

    Let A Yin mistakenly think that the present Tang San is his true face!

    "Sister A Yin, don''t worry, I''ll help you kill him!"

    Su Xing promised Ah Yin while summoning a flying sword. After jumping on the flying sword, he directly rose up with the sword and quickly moved towards Tang San''s direction.

    ...

    After Tang San killed all the surrounding spirit beasts, he opened the Eight Spider Lances with external spirit bones on his back and came to the front of the corpse of a spirit beast.

    Flutter~

    Ignoring the black spirit ring floating out of the spirit beast, Tang San manipulated the eight spider spears behind him and pierced the spirit beast''s corpse fiercely.

    Immediately afterwards, a stream of light flowed out of the soul beast corpse, pouring into Tang San''s body from the Eight Spider Lances.

    The Eight Spider Lances had the characteristics of absorbing the soul power of soul beasts and human soul masters, Tang San discovered long ago.

    It''s just that Tang San hadn''t considered using the characteristics of Eight Spider Lances to absorb spirit power to cultivate.

    Because at that time Tang San still knew it was bad and evil.

    Tang San, of course, didn''t care about this anymore.

    Especially after traveling to the city of killing gods and getting used to killing people there can still obtain the soul power of the other party.

    Outside, Tang San, who couldn''t absorb spirit power quickly, was not used to it. He thought that his Eight Spider Lances also had the ability to absorb spirit power.

    Therefore, Tang San started using his Eight Spider Lances to absorb spirit power from then on.

    Tang San, who had absorbed the spirit power from the soul beast''s corpse, had a satisfied smile on his face.

    That''s how it feels, it''s really cool!

    "This speed is faster than the absorption speed in the Slaughter City!"

    "This is also normal. In the City of Slaughter, more spirit power is actually absorbed by Slaughter!"

    While absorbing the spirit power from the soul beast corpse, Tang San grinned lightly.

    Under the absorption of Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, the soul beast''s corpse quickly shrank, and finally became a corpse, which was very scary when it got better.

    It''s just that this picture didn''t scare Tang San at all.

    Looking at the spirit beast corpse, Tang San kicked it away.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 313ï¼š Dont feel good 3

    After leaving Blazing Academy, Wake up and proceed to the next goal, Kamikaze Academy.

    In the end, like Blazing Academy, Shenfeng Academy was not willing to succumb to Wuhun Hall!

    This is also very normal. The several colleges are all arrogant. In the original work, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was defeated and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed. They all dared to reject the Spirit Hall, let alone the current one.

    They are not willing to succumb to another person.

    Waking up is not so capable yet!

    Of course, the main thing is that the real goal of awakening is not them, so they don''t care too much about whether they are willing to give in.

    In the Kamikaze Academy, Su Xing also saw Feng Xiaotian.

    He also heard about Feng Xiaotian''s practice of Yu Xiaogang''s ring-breaking theory.

    He also knew that the back of Feng Xiaotian had also purchased the soul power forging technique he created from the black market, and was able to continue to upgrade and practice.

    But Wake up did not go to Feng Xiaotian, there was no need, even though the other party was a genius, but for the current Wake up, he was just an insignificant person.

    Solicit each other? Wake up has no interest in recruiting someone who likes her own woman!

    Kill each other? It''s not that far, just ignore the other party.

    "This guy!"

    Feng Xiaotian looked at the back of Wake and left, gritted his teeth a bit.

    He could feel it, awake to see him, and ignored him directly!

    This made Feng Xiaotian, who was still thinking of thanking Awakening for the soul power training technique that saved his cultivation career, suddenly didn''t want to thank for Awakening.

    Before, he wanted to thank him for waking up, although the soul power training technique he cultivated was bought from the black market at his own expense.

    But it was created by awakening anyway, and he felt that it was necessary to thank for awakening.

    Only after seeing the attitude of Su Wake completely ignoring him, Feng Xiaotian still has the heart to thank him!

    Sure enough, I still hate that man.

    Seeing that Wake had left cleanly and neatly, he was also relieved, there was no need to worry about whether to go up and thank Wake for a while.

    This is his own rush to leave!

    "I don''t know how this guy cultivated, this is a Level 72 Soul Saint!"

    "Even if you have practiced the Soul Power Body Forging Technique, you still don''t have this speed at all!"

    Thinking of the current level of awakening, Feng Xiaotian was even weaker.

    At the same time, he also had some doubts. He also practiced soul power physical training, so he knew that soul power physical training only strengthened the physical strength of the soul master, allowing the soul master who blasted the ring to continue to practice and upgrade. Increase the speed.

    Is it really because the awakening talent is too terrifying?

    Feng Xiaotian had to think so.

    He used to think he was a genius, but when compared with Awakening, he really felt that he was not a shit.

    ...

    Feng Xiaotian''s suffocation, awakening did not know, and did not care.

    After failing at the Kamikaze Academy, Su Xing went to the Botany Academy, Tianshui Academy and Thunder Academy.

    Without exception, several colleges have refused to succumb to the Wuhun Hall, even if the saint child who wakes up comes to win in person, it is the same.

    There is no surprise when I wake up, just take a stroll around!

    At the same time, let several colleges and universities get to know themselves, and we will talk about the future.

    And wake up''s actions to visit various colleges successively, also let all the forces know.

    In this regard, some people wanted to get rid of the saint son who was very important to Wuhun Temple, but some people disagreed.

    The reason why I want to get rid of Awakening is obvious, I don''t like Wuhun Palace because Awakening continues to grow stronger.

    The things created by Awakening are all too powerful. They are afraid that Awakening will develop and create something to make the Spirit Hall even more powerful!

    Those who opposed, actually knew the importance of awakening to the Wuhun Palace.

    Eliminating the awakening is definitely a huge loss for the Wuhun Palace.

    However, if you do that, those who oppose it will worry that it will completely break with the Wuhun Temple, and the peace on the bright side will not be maintained!

    They are not yet ready to fight against Wuhun Palace.

    "Indecision, it''s no wonder that the Spirit Hall has been bullied all these years!"

    "If this continues, the Spirit Hall will only get stronger and stronger, and our sect and the empire will only get weaker and weaker!"

    Ning Fengzhi in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was rather angry and scolded those who opposed it.

    Although he admired the person Wake up, Ning Fengzhi knew very well what Wakeup''s existence meant to Wuhun Palace.

    "What you said is correct, but everyone is not ready for a battle with Wuhun Palace!"

    "Between the two empires, a union has not yet been reached, and it is not advisable to go to war with the Spirit Hall at this time!"

    Bone Douluo nodded when hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, and then said.

    "Hey, you are right!"

    Ning Fengzhi sighed, he knew this too.

    It''s just that he is very anxious, and the development of the situation in the mainland now makes him very irritable.

    He saw the strength of the Wuhun Temple, and saw that if this continues, the two empires will end sooner or later.

    At that time, their sect was bound to be under the control of the Spirit Hall, and could no longer maintain a superior posture!

    Ning Fengzhi definitely didn''t want the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to fall into that situation, but no matter what he thought of, he couldn''t find how to compete with the powerful Spirit Hall.

    The situation in the mainland now depends on when the Spirit Hall can no longer be restrained, and the initiative in the battle is completely in the hands of the Spirit Hall.

    The alliance between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire also always made him angry.

    He didn''t know how the two empires got together, and until now, they haven''t been able to achieve a union.

    We all know that we must unite, and we also have the intention to unite, but it has not been achieved yet!

    "The most important thing is Tian Dou and Xing Luo. Even now, they have not been able to formally unite!"

    Ning Fengzhi sighed.

    "Fortunately, in the past year, Emperor Xueye¡¯s body is getting worse and worse. The power of the empire will soon be taught to Prince Xueqinghe to take care of it. I believe that with Xueqinghe¡¯s ability, the two empires will be formed. The alliance between the two can be done!"

    Talking about this, Ning Fengzhi is not so pessimistic.

    Naturally, he wouldn''t say such things outside, and he seemed disrespectful to Emperor Xueye.

    It''s just that in his own sect, Ning Fengzhi has nothing to dare to say!

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t know the true identity of Xue Qinghe, otherwise, he would know how ridiculous his thoughts were.

    "Sect Master, the saint son of the Spirit Hall, and two titled Douluo Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo have come to our sect!"

    While Ning Fengzhi was talking with Jian Douluo Bone Douluo, a report from the sect disciple suddenly came from outside.

    "Wake up that kid, he''s here again!"

    Ning Fengzhi stood up when he heard the disciple outside.

    "I see, take them to the lobby!"

    Ning Fengzhi responded and asked the disciples outside to take them to the hall.

    "Yes, Sovereign!"

    When the sect disciple outside heard this, he turned and left.

    "Fengzhi, what are you going to do? You don''t want to do it, do you?"

    Bone Douluo asked Ning Fengzhi.

    Just now, Ning Fengzhi was still scolding those who were against getting rid of Awakening for indecision, so Bone Douluo was very worried that Ning Fengzhi would choose to do it.

    "Even if you want to do it, you definitely can''t do it in our sect!"

    Sword Douluo also spoke, and said the most important point.

    If Ning Fengzhi chooses to do it, he will support it, but he absolutely does not support doing it in the sect.

    "And if you want to do it, you must also get rid of the two titled Douluo Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, so that the news cannot be leaked, or our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect cannot withstand the revenge of the Spirit Hall!"

    "This is very difficult. Without the cooperation of other sects, it would be difficult for us to completely keep the two Title Douluos!"

    Jian Douluo continued, he supported all the decisions of Ning Fengzhi, but he didn''t want Ning Fengzhi to make decisions blindly and impulsively.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not that reckless yet!"

    "Before the two empires formally coalesce, moving the Soul Hall Saint Child will only make our sect become passive, and let the Soul Hall have an excuse to deal with us!"

    Ning Fengzhi waved his hand, a little helpless.

    He was still talking about those who opposed it, but now it was his turn, but he didn''t dare to really do anything to wake up.

    It would be okay if you could get rid of Awakening unconsciously. The problem is that there are two Title Douluo protecting them. It is impossible to get rid of Awakening without disturbing them. !

    He believed that Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo, with his assistance, would be fine to kill Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, but if they wanted to run, it would be difficult for them all to stay.

    So no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to get rid of the awakening in secret.

    ...

    "Wake up, why have you come to our sect again?"

    "And Zhuqing, it''s great to see you again!"

    On the way to the Seven Treasure Glazed Lizong Hall when he was awakened, he ran out when he learned that Ning Rongrong had come to his awakening.

    She didn''t know why, but when she heard that Su woke up, she ran out uncontrollably.

    Ning Rongrong greeted Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing separately, but completely ignored the two titled Douluo Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo behind him.

    Ning Rongrong didn''t deliberately ignore it. It was just a powerful person at the level of Title Douluo, and it seemed to her to be that way. There was nothing to fuss over and pay special attention to.

    This was also normal. Ning Rongrong was in the sect, and he could see Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo every day. He naturally had no fear of Title Douluo.

    "Ning Rongrong, you still haven''t changed much as before!"

    Su Xing looked at Ning Rongrong and joked with a smile.

    As for where Su Xing said that there has been no change, he was not prepared to say it outright, so as not to hit Ning Rongrong.

    "Rongrong, long time no see!"

    Zhu Zhuqing also smiled and greeted Ning Rongrong, and then was forced to step forward and hug Ning Rongrong.

    Ning Rongrong rushed towards her enthusiastically, she couldn''t push away, right?

    And she was really happy to see Ning Rongrong!

    "Zhuqing, wake up, you didn''t come to see me specially, did you?"

    Ning Rongrong asked Su Xing and Zhu Zhuqing again after speaking with Zhu Zhuqing about continuing to meet again for a long time.

    "You can say that, I really came here specially for you this time!"

    Su Xing Wenyan blinked at Ning Rongrong and said with a smile.

    "Ah, really?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ning Rongrong''s heart beat fiercely, and he panicked a little inexplicably.

    "Well, didn''t you say before that whoever helped you find the fairy grass that evolved the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda would marry someone? I''m here to ask you if you want to keep your promise?"

    Wake up with a smile, and once again said what Ning Rongrong had said before.

    "I..." Ning Rongrong blushed at the words of waking up. She didn''t know if waking up was joking, or if she really came to ask her to fulfill her promise.

    Ning Rongrong only knew that she was panicking now, and didn''t know how to answer her words to wake up!

    Her mood at this time is also very complicated, there are panic, some at a loss, and some excitement, anyway, she is not angry.

    If it hadn''t been for the fact that Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing had already existed in Awakening, Ning Rongrong felt that he would definitely agree!

    "No, you already have Lingling and Zhuqing. Of course that promise doesn''t count!"

    "Furthermore, your immortal grass was exchanged for our sect''s secret method. It was not given to me, so that promise can''t be counted!"

    Thinking that Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing already had Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong snorted, explaining his attitude.

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing already have it Still want to make her idea? no way!

    If there is no other woman to wake up, she can consider it.

    "Okay, forget it, I''m just kidding!"

    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, he woke up and shrugged, and had to say that he was joking.

    "Humph!"

    Ning Rongrong didn''t know why when Hearing Su Xing said that, she suddenly became very upset.

    "Zhuqing, you think he is so hateful when he wakes up, you make fun of me, do you care about him?"

    Ning Rongrong, who was unhappy, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and sued.

    "I can''t control him!"

    Zhu Zhuqing also turned his head and glanced sideways to wake up, and said angrily.

    She can''t care about waking up, but it doesn''t prevent her from showing her dissatisfaction to the awakening messenger.

    The previous Huo Wu was, and now Ning Rongrong is naturally.

    Even if Ning Rongrong is her best friend and sister, she doesn''t want to wake up with another woman!

    "..."

    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Ning Rongrong opened his mouth and wanted to say that you are too useless.

    Just thinking of Zhu Zhuqing''s experience, thinking of the help that Awakening helped Zhu Zhuqing, she understood Zhu Zhuqing''s weakness in front of Awakening!

    And it''s too good to wake up.

    "By the way, wake up, how exactly did you cultivate? You are a Level 72 Soul Sage when you are only 18 years old?"

    Thinking of the excellence of Su Xing, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but asked Su Xing face to face with curiosity.

    Even if she knew the existence of the Slaughter City, it was hard to imagine how she would wake up.

    Even with the help of the Slaughter City, reaching the Level 72 Soul Sage at the age of 18 is too incredible!

    "You should know where the Slaughter City is? Just like that, just go in and out!"

    Wake shrugged, calmly said.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 314ï¼š incredible

    Seeing Baihe''s worries, he woke up and talked about his own strength.

    In order to express it more intuitively, the record of defeating Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo was directly stated.

    "what?"

    Baihe''s eyes widened at the words of awakening.

    He didn''t doubt what Wake said, and Wake didn''t need to brag about this kind of thing.

    But because of this, he was shocked.

    The Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, that is the facade of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!

    Over the years, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was able to be so strong, in large part because of the two powerful Title Douluo, the Sword Douluo and the Bone Douluo.

    But two such powerful Title Douluos actually lost to Suwaken, how could Bai He not be shocked?

    If you look at it this way, the fact that Zidian Douluo Yu Luomian was awakened and killed alone two years ago is also true.

    He always thought that what was fake at that time was just the news that the Spirit Hall spread out to promote the power of the Saint Child.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true.

    Was he only 17 years old when he woke up two years ago? The awakening at that time was just a soul saint!

    Just...no, the 17-year-old Soul Sage is also terrifying.

    It''s just that compared to the record of killing Title Douluo, the 17-year-old Soul Saint is not worth the fuss at all.

    My God, what kind of monster is the boy in front of me!

    Even if he had already marveled at the awakened genius, Bai He couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart at this time.

    "How is it? Can the Patriarch Baihe lend me Bai Chenxiang for a few days?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her help in vain. I can see that your granddaughter''s cultivation seems to have gone wrong!"

    "According to the normal practice method, I think your granddaughter''s future is ruined, but if I switch to my ring-faulting practice system, it won''t be a problem!"

    "As a reward, I will personally help your granddaughter complete the conversion of the ring-blasting practice system!"

    Seeing the shocked look of Baihe, even if I have seen it from the faces of many people, I still feel very comfortable when I wake up.

    It feels so powerful and stunned, it''s really good and refreshing.

    "...You let me think about it!"

    Baihe hesitated when he heard the words of awakening.

    Originally, Baihe really wanted to refuse to wake up.

    Poseidon Island, that place is really very dangerous, he didn''t want Bai Chenxiang to follow the awakening adventure.

    But if he wakes up, Baihe will be entangled.

    Because wake-up tells the truth.

    The martial arts of their Min clan are very peculiar.

    All additional spirit rings can only be spirit rings that increase speed, and cannot absorb spirit rings with offensive spirit abilities.

    His granddaughter Bai Chenxiang absorbed the offensive spirit ring just because she didn''t believe in evil, and overdrawn her potential.

    I can continue to practice because of the family secret method.

    But even so, the potential of his granddaughter is not as good as before.

    Although his granddaughter Bai Chenxiang is now a Level 52 Soul King, a 19-year-old Level 52 Soul King is also a genius of unlimited future.

    But he knew that every time his granddaughter Bai Chenxiang was promoted by one level, it would be very difficult.

    Maybe, his granddaughter may only be a soul king for the rest of her life.

    After the awakened ring-fighting cultivation system came out, it was not that he had not considered letting Bai Chenxiang switch to the ring-fighting practice system.

    However, his granddaughter had already used the family secret method once, and she was of the Soul King level, which was a bit high. He was afraid that his granddaughter would have an accident because of the ring explosion, so he did not dare to transfer Bai Chenxiang to the ring explosion practice system.

    Now, as the creator of the explosive ring cultivation system, Bai He wakes up and says that he can help his granddaughter to convert to cultivation, Bai He is really moved.

    Since Su Xing dare to say, it must be able to ensure that he can help his granddaughter Bai Chenxiang complete the transfer of the ring-fried ring cultivation system under safe conditions.

    "Can you guarantee that my granddaughter won''t have trouble when she transfers?"

    But just in case, Baihe asked to wake up.

    "Of course, with my help, there will be no accidents!"

    Wake up and laughed at Baihe''s words.

    He knew that since Baihe could ask this question, it proved that Baihe had already moved.

    Sure enough, Baihe heard the promise of awakening, and after pondering for a while, he nodded and agreed to the request for awakening: "Yes, then my granddaughter will get rid of His Royal Highness!"

    "His Royal Highness is here later, I will talk to my granddaughter!"

    Then, Baihe let people continue to entertain and wake up, and he went to find Bai Chenxiang.

    "Grandpa, you want me to help identify the direction for that wake up at sea?"

    "Aren''t you just calling a clan member casually?"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard Bai He''s request, she was a little strange.

    Isn''t this kind of thing that a member of the clan can help?

    She doesn''t need the eldest lady of the sensitive clan to help herself!

    "He called for your help!"

    "In return, he said that he can help you convert to his ring-blasting practice system!"

    Baihe answered, feeling a little strange in his heart.

    Yes, all that is needed for awakening is a spirit master with a sharp-tailed Swift Martial Spirit, and they have a lot of clans.

    He doesn''t necessarily need his granddaughter Bai Chenxiang.

    He just ignored it because he was too shocked by his awakening strength and Bai Chenxiang''s matter.

    Now that Bai Chenxiang said something was wrong, he noticed something was wrong.

    Su Xing specifically named his granddaughter Bai Chenxiang for help. Does it have any other purpose?

    Is it possible that the awakening was beating his granddaughter Bai Chenxiang''s idea?

    Bai He was shocked, obviously aware of something.

    "Really?"

    "Then it''s settled, I''ll go and show him the way!"

    But without waiting for Bai He to say more, after hearing the reward for waking up, Bai Chenxiang said in surprise, and then immediately agreed.

    "..."

    Seeing the surprise look of his granddaughter, Baihe made a bitter discovery, as if it was too late.

    Even if he didn''t want to go back, his granddaughter Bai Chenxiang didn''t agree.

    For a long time, his granddaughter Bai Chenxiang had the idea of ??switching to the Explosive Ring cultivation system, but he was worried about the danger of being a grandfather, so he never agreed.

    Now that he heard that the creator of the Explosive Ring cultivation system wakes up and is willing to help, his granddaughter Bai Chenxiang must be uncontrollable.

    Hey~

    I hope it won''t be what the old man thought!

    Baihe sighed in his heart.

    In the end, Bai He could only bring Bai Chenxiang to wake up with a reluctant smile.

    "His Royal Highness, please protect my granddaughter!"

    Baihe confessed after handing Bai Chenxiang to Su Wake.

    He didn''t say anything else.

    It is not clear whether Su Xing really has that idea, and his granddaughter Bai Chenxiang is on the side, which is not suitable to say.

    "I''ll help you, you help me switch to the Explosive Ring Cultivation System, right?"

    Bai Chenxiang didn''t rush to follow Su Xing, but first asked Su Xing clearly.

    If not, she is not interested in helping to wake up.

    She hadn''t forgotten that she had woken up and slapped her before.

    She doesn''t catch a cold for this kind of man who already has a woman and continues to touch flowers and grass.

    In Douluo Continent, ordinary women don''t care about this kind of thing. The more powerful a female soul master, the less willing to accept it.

    Shrek''s three beauties were all awakened, but awakened to know that Xiao Wu Zhu Zhu went to Ning Rongrong and the others, which was just superficially friendly.

    Secretly, they are all thinking about it!

    For example, now, one by one is vying to have a baby for Wake, not just let Xiao Wu have a daughter.

    Ye Lingling and Hu Liena were also unwilling to lag behind.

    During this time, waking up also let go of sowing, and I don''t know if anyone is pregnant.

    "Yes, I can guarantee to help you successfully complete the conversion, and the newest soul power training technique is used, and the training speed is faster!"

    Su Wake nodded, and promised.

    Regarding the soul power training technique, Awakening has not forgotten to continue to study. The soul power training technique that Awakening now masters is more efficient than the one that was passed out at the beginning.

    Although it is still not as good as the Thunder and Lightning Body Art, it is almost twice as effective as the original version.

    "That''s OK, then let''s go, I promised to help you!"

    Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes lit up when she heard the words of awakening, and she smiled and agreed.

    "Then please! Miss Bai Chenxiang!"

    Su Xing said with a smile, and then summoned two flying swords and stopped between them.

    "Stand up directly, I''ll take you to fly faster!"

    Then he woke up and jumped gracefully, stepping on a flying sword handsomely, and said to Bai Chenxiang.

    Seeing the awakening movement, Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes lit up again.

    This way of flying looks so handsome!

    "Grandpa, then I''m leaving!"

    After talking to Bai He, Bai Chenxiang jumped on another flying sword.

    "Well, be careful! Grandpa is waiting for you to come back!"

    Baihe nodded.

    Now, he couldn''t stop Bai Chenxiang from going.

    "Then goodbye, Patriarch Baihe!"

    After Su Xing said to Bai He, he manipulated the flying sword into the sky.

    Whizzing--

    With two screams, the figures of Awakening and Bai Chenxiang disappeared and flew high into the sky, instantly disappearing into the Min Clan.

    "So fast!"

    Baihe was also shocked when he saw the speed of the awakening sword flying below.

    Last time their Min Clan agreed to join the Wuhun Empire, there was no fight between them, and Bai He didn''t know that Bai Chenxiang and Su Xing had tried each other.

    Therefore, Baihe didn''t know that he could wake up so fast before, but when he saw it now, he was naturally frightened.

    All along, their Min family has always been proud of speed.

    But Bai He just discovered that the awakened courier was not slower than him at all, and even faster.

    But he knew that awakening was not only about speed, but also had a lot of self-created offensive spirit abilities.

    Not at all like him, only speed.

    "Maybe it''s a good thing to let Chenxiang practice with him!"

    White Crane whispered.

    ...

    Besides, Bai Chenxiang stepped on the awakened flying sword, and when he felt the extreme speed at first, Bai Chenxiang was taken aback, afraid that he could not stand steady.

    It took a long time for her to realize that she didn''t know how to wake up.

    Feijian was so fast that she stepped on it unexpectedly and smoothly, so she didn''t have to worry about being thrown out.

    Of course she didn''t know, it was awakening that linked her human magnetic field to the flying sword. The human sword was one, so naturally there would be no risk of being thrown out.

    "This speed is too fast!"

    Afterwards, Bai Chenxiang flew silently at this extreme speed.

    She herself is a speed type soul master, and she also likes extreme speed.

    The speed at which she woke up with her flying sword made her enjoy it very much.

    "When will I be able to achieve this speed on my own?"

    While enjoying the ultimate speed, Bai Chenxiang was also somewhat depressed.

    She felt that she was almost impossible to achieve such a speed.

    Even her grandfather does not have such a fast speed.

    And because she was overdrawn because she had absorbed the offensive spirit ring potential, she didn''t have any more confidence than her grandfather.

    At this time, Bai Chenxiang regretted it very much, and she was still too naive at the beginning.

    The limits of Martial Soul were not something she could easily break.

    "Little girl, what are you thinking about?"

    "I think you seem to be suddenly very decadent?"

    When Bai Chenxiang was sad, a voice of awakening suddenly sounded next to him.

    "No...nothing!"

    Hearing the sound of awakening, Bai Chenxiang remembered the existence of awakening, and quickly reduced the expression on his face.

    "Are you regretting the mistakes you made in the first place?"

    It''s just that Bai Chenxiang didn''t say anything, he also guessed it when he woke up, and smiled aloud.

    "...Huh, it''s not!"

    Bai Chenxiang hummed slightly when she heard the words of awakening, and she was unwilling to admit her mistakes in front of others and Bai Chenxiang was not surprised that she knew about her when she awakened.

    There are so many people from the Min clan that have joined the Wuhun Empire, and it is not surprising that he wakes up to know some things about her.

    "You are ready to switch to my explosive ring training system, there is no need to regret the mistakes you made in the first place!"

    "Furthermore, dare to try to break the limits of Martial Soul, in my opinion is a very brave and correct thing, it can not be regarded as a mistake at all!"

    Seeing Bai Chenxiang''s cute look, Su Xing smiled, and then exhorted.

    Bai Chenxiang''s heart trembled slightly when she heard the words of awakening.

    This is the first time someone has recognized her choice.

    And also told her that it is not a mistake, but a kind of bravery!

    "My ring-blasting practice system is designed to break the limits of Martial Soul!"

    "My martial soul is not only a low-level martial soul, but also has only three levels of innate soul power. I am also unwilling to be limited by the quality of my martial soul, so I developed the ring-blasting cultivation system!"

    "Now, you have seen it too, I have broken the limits of Martial Soul!"

    Seeing Bai Chenxiang''s expression, Su Xing smiled, and then said his own affairs.

    "You...your innate soul power, is it really only level three?"

    Bai Chenxiang asked in shock when he heard the words of awakening.

    Almost everyone knows that the awakening of innate soul power is only level 3.

    However, there are not many people who believe.

    After all, martial spirits are not good enough, and the conclusive conclusion that the innate spirit power is not enough to achieve a limited achievement is already a deeply ingrained concept in the hearts of Douluo Continent people.

    So I believe that those legends that wake up are human, really few.

    Bai Chenxiang was also one of those who didn''t believe it before.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 315ï¼š Abducted Bai Chenxiang

    (Change first and then change!)

    "You two, what''s the matter?"

    After Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo left, Bibi Dong frowned slightly and directly asked Su Xing and Hu Liena.

    "teacher¡­¡­"

    "I¡­¡­"

    When Hu Liena saw Bibi Dong''s question, she obviously realized that Bibi Dong had seen the matter between herself and Wake, and her face turned red with her hands pinching the corners of her clothes.

    Although I didn''t say it clearly, Hu Liena''s attitude said it all.

    "you guys¡­¡­"

    Bibi Dong took a deep breath when he saw this, obviously a little angry.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to see Su Xing and Hu Liena come together, both of them are her disciples, and Bibi Dong will be happy if they can come together.

    But that was based on the fact that there was no girlfriend when she woke up, and when there were other women in her woke up, she didn''t really want Hu Liena and Wake up to come together.

    Although there are many men with multiple women in this world, she does not want Hu Liena''s man to have multiple women. She hopes that the man Hu Liena likes can be specific to her!

    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will be good to Hu Liena in the future and will not harm her!"

    Wake up seeing that Bibi Dong had seen it, and he did not choose to resist denying him, and stood up and said to Bibi Dong.

    "Teacher, don''t blame waking up, it''s because I like to wake up so much, so I chased him down!"

    After waking up and speaking, Hu Liena also hurriedly stood up and said in a low voice.

    She knew that only by saying that, Bibi Dong would not be too blamed for awakening.

    So even though it was Wake who took the initiative to tease her, Hu Liena still said it was her awakening from chasing her back!

    The fact...it seems to be true, because afterwards, she really didn''t take the initiative to wake up. In the end, it was indeed that she pulled the wake up into her room and finally contributed to the good thing.

    "...Well, since you both like each other, then I have no objection!"

    After Bibi Dong''s expression changed, he sighed helplessly.

    She was thinking of who she was at the time. Her teacher Chihiro Ji was opposed to her love. Bibi Dong knew the taste of being opposed, so she didn''t want to be Chihiro Ji.

    "But when you wake up, you must remember what you said today. If I find out that you are not good to Nana one day, I won''t spare you easily!" Bibi Dong then gave a warning to wake up again. She was indeed treating Hu Liena. When the daughter saw it, she was directly on Hu Liena''s side.

    "Yes, teacher, I promise!"

    Xu Xing promised.

    He also never thought about being irresponsible to Hu Liena, after all, in this world, men can have multiple women, and fools don''t want to be responsible to a beautiful woman like Hu Liena.

    After such an appearance, on the way back to the Martial Soul Palace, Hu Liena simply stopped hiding her relationship with Awakening, and began to show her affection frequently.

    Although it was not intentional and unconscious, it still made Bibi Dong and the others feel bored.

    After returning to the Hall of Martial Spirits, Su wakes up to see Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing.

    Ye Lingling returned after a year of experience in the Death Canyon, while Zhu Zhuqing had always been in the Spirit Hall, occasionally going out with others on missions, and had never left the Spirit Hall alone.

    Because wake up told her, not afraid of 10,000, just in case.

    When he woke up, he was ambushed and killed by the people of the Star Luo Empire. It was because of his strength that he could kill them. If Zhu Zhuqing encountered it, it would be dangerous.

    Hu Liena saw the ambiguity between Su Xing, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing. Although she was a little unhappy, she left silently and gave them back for the time being.

    She had occupied her awakening for so long, and Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t seen her awakening for so long.

    But she wouldn''t just live peacefully with Ye Lingling and the others as sisters, and what should be disputed in the days to come is still to be disputed.

    She wants to be the awakened wife of the palace!

    Su Xing took Ye Lingling back to her room, and at the same time called Zhu Zhuqing.

    I haven''t seen each other for more than a year. It''s just a long-term goodbye to the newlyweds, when their mood swings are relatively large.

    There is one thing that I wanted to try for a long time when I was awake. I just took advantage of this opportunity to see if it could be realized.

    Zhu Zhuqing had some guesses about the bad thoughts of waking up, and his pretty face blushed slightly, but in the end he agreed to follow to Ye Lingling''s residence.

    Su Xing first pretended to ask about the current situation of the two women.

    Over the past year, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing have made considerable progress.

    Ye Lingling''s spirit power level was already 49, which was considered a normal cultivation speed.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s is relatively fast, has reached level 56, if this continues, Zhu Zhuqing will soon be able to catch up with Hu Liena!

    Hu Liena''s current level is 64, and her spirit power accumulation was originally around 53. With the blessing of the 30,000-year sixth spirit ring, Hu Liena directly promoted the spirit emperor to level 64 in one fell swoop.

    "Brother Wake up, can''t I also practice your ring-blasting practice system?"

    "Look, Zhu Zhuqing is so much ahead of me now!"

    After Ye Lingling compared the level of herself and Zhu Zhuqing, she looked at Su Xing with a bit of resentment.

    "No, you still follow the normal practice!"

    Su Xing shook her head and directly rejected Ye Lingling''s request.

    Ye Lingling''s martial spirit is quite special, no matter what kind of spirit ring she absorbs, she will not increase her spirit abilities, nor will her martial spirit change.

    If she had also practiced the ring-blasting cultivation system, she would only be able to practice the very awakened soul-powered body-building technique at best, and could not master the awakened thunder and lightning body-building technique, nor could she master Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s clone practice.

    Then Ye Lingling''s rate of increase after bursting the ring would not be much faster than absorbing the spirit ring!

    "Don''t worry, I have prepared several gifts for you. After absorbing them, your spirit power should not be weaker than Zhu Zhu!"

    Seeing Ye Lingling who was somewhat resentful because of his utter rejection, she regained consciousness and laughed.

    "Really? What gift?"

    Ye Lingling''s eyes lit up when she heard there was a gift, and she immediately stopped pretending.

    Awakening had been analyzed with her a long time ago, so she also knew that she was not suitable for the awakening practice system.

    I said that just now, just acting like a baby with Reawakening.

    "It''s a soul bone, and it''s still three pieces!"

    Su Xing smiled, then stretched out her hand, and three spirit bones appeared in front of Ye Lingling.

    They were the first soul bone bursting the fire wolf right arm soul bone obtained from awakening, the Medusa skull obtained by killing the Poison Douluo Dugubo, and the torso bone bursting out by killing the Scarlet Nine Bat King.

    These pieces were all thought to be suitable for Ye Lingling after Awakening.

    The first soul bone was a protective type, which was suitable for Ye Lingling, who had little combat effectiveness.

    Medusa''s skull can enhance Ye Lingling''s mental power, which is actually suitable for any soul master, and it is the same for Ye Lingling. It can also strengthen Ye Lingling''s poison milk ability.

    Finally, the soul ability of Medusa''s skull is also very suitable for Ye Lingling, allowing her to have a killer soul ability!

    This soul bone was a little scrupulous before waking up, and didn''t want to let Dugu Goose know it, so it never took it out.

    Now there is nothing to worry about. After graduating, Dugu Yan chose to return to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect with Yu Tianheng. If nothing else, everyone will be the enemy in the future.

    "This soul bone was obtained after I killed Dugu Goose''s grandfather Poison Douluo. If you encounter Dugu Goose in the future, you can say that I took it for you from the Spirit Hall!"

    Awakening did not conceal Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, and told the origin of Medusa''s skull.

    "what?"

    "Brother Su Xing, you killed the grandfather of Dugu Goose? A Title Douluo?"

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing both watched awakening with dull faces, a little disbelief.

    They knew that Awakening was powerful, but they didn''t expect that Awakening could actually kill a Title Douluo!

    That was Title Douluo, the top existence in Douluo Continent.

    "Well, my fairy grass was found from Dugu Goose''s grandfather. I didn''t expect that it was the place where Poison Douluo was. When he was leaving, he ran into him. He wanted to kill me at the beginning, so I had no choice but to fight back. Up!"

    "You have seen the final result. I killed Poison Douluo!"

    Su Xing nodded indifferently.

    But now that I think about it, I still have some lingering fears when I wake up. I was almost killed by Poison Douluo!

    "and many more¡­¡­"

    "Xiancao, Brother Suxing you killed Poison Douluo two years ago? Brother Suxing you were a Soul King at that time, right?"

    Ye Lingling''s beautiful eyes stared again when she heard the words of awakening.

    Zhu Zhuqing on one side, when she heard Ye Lingling''s words, stared at her awakening with wide eyes, with a look of disbelief.

    The soul king killed Title Douluo, no one would believe it!

    "No, it was earlier, when I hadn''t been to the Soul King yet, it was just the Soul Sect!"

    Wake up to see them surprised, and she was very proud, and finally she was able to tell this awesome thing.

    "..."

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing were silly and speechless when they heard the supplement from Wake. They didn''t know what to say to express their shock.

    As for waking up and killing Grandpa Dugu Goose, is it still important?

    It didn''t matter at all, anyway, Dugu Yan''s grandfather was killed when he wanted to kill and awaken, and he couldn''t blame anyone for so long.

    Even if Dugu Yan knew about it, it couldn''t be blamed for waking up.

    "Brother Suxing, how did you do it?"

    After the shock, Ye Lingling watched waking up with her beautiful big eyes wide open, and she was very curious to know how to wake up.

    Zhu Zhuqing next to him also glanced, full of curiosity in his eyes.

    Soul Sect killed Title Douluo?

    It''s incredible!

    "Because of my own soul skill, Super Electromagnetic Cannon!"

    "Little cat, you have seen my own soul skill!"

    Su Xing said with a smile, while looking at Zhu Zhuqing.

    Zhu Zhuqing was the only one who had seen Su Xing cast a super-electromagnetic gun while still alive.

    At that time, the purpose of waking up was to pretend to be forced in front of Zhu Zhuqing, completely forgetting the ability to hide.

    "Super-electromagnetic gun?"

    "I''ve seen it?"

    "You mean that when we first met?"

    Zhu Zhuqing recalled the words for a while, and then remembered, beautiful eyes blinked in disbelief.

    That spirit ability back then?

    If she didn''t talk about awakening, she really almost forgot to wake up and master such a spirit ability.

    During that time, she was shocked for a long time by the soul-calling skills that awakened.

    It''s just that I didn''t see Awakening use it later, she thought that the soul-calling skills were actually not very good, thinking that the reason why she was shocked at the beginning was because her strength was too weak at that time.

    "Well, I''ll show it to you if I have a chance, it''s not suitable here!"

    Su Xing smiled and nodded, and then asked them to remember to keep it secret. He still didn''t want others to know about his super-electromagnetic gun.

    Ding!

    Ding!

    Upon hearing the words to wake up, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing naturally agreed without hesitation.

    Without the reminder of the Coin Martial Soul, Suwa knew that they would definitely keep it secret, otherwise they would not choose to speak out!

    "And the last soul bone, I killed the Queen of Slaughter in the Slaughter City, and burst out!"

    Finally, Su Xing introduced the origin of the third soul bone given to Ye Lingling.

    "..."

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing no doubt widened their eyes again when they heard the words of awakening.

    But this time the two women are obviously much calmer, after all, they are already shocked and can''t be more shocked!

    "You certainly wouldn''t know that the King of Slaughter was seized by a soul beast, and this soul bone was exploded by that soul beast!"

    "Fortunately, the King of Slaughter didn''t know why the soul beast took it away, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to kill the King of Slaughter!"

    Su Xing said that she likes looking at the surprised expressions of the two women ~ www.novelhall.com~ The little mouths are slightly open, which is so cute.

    In order to look at it a few more times, Awaken also said that the King of Slaughter was taken away by a soul beast!

    "What? Wake up, you''re serious? Was that king of slaughter seized by the soul beast?"

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t reacted at all when they heard the words of awakening. A Yin who was in awakening first asked Suxing in surprise.

    "Well, it''s true, Sister A Yin!"

    Su Xing heard the words in his heart, and then explained the situation of the Slaughter King to Ah Yin.

    He knew that the reason why Ah Yin didn''t know was that his mind was completely placed on Tang Hao who was about to die, so he didn''t notice the situation of the Slaughter King.

    After hearing the words of awakening, A Yin recalled it carefully, only to realize that what awakening said was true.

    When the King of Slaughter was hit hard by Tang Hao''s explosive ring, she had sensed the breath of the soul beast, but because her mind had been on Tang Hao''s long life, she ignored it, thinking that she had sensed it wrong, and didn''t pay attention to it later.

    Knowing that the King of Slaughter was taken away by the soul beast, Ah Yin further confirmed the fact that Tang San was not his son.

    However, it doesn''t seem to be surprising.

    She had long been certain that Tang San was not her son now!

    "How about? Do you like these three gifts?"

    After awakening briefly explained to A Yin, she ignored her, raising her head and smiling at Ye Lingling.

    "Yes, I like it!"

    Ye Lingling nodded repeatedly, how could she not like such a gift!

    Not to mention that these three spirit bones have a special meaning for awakening. The first is the first soul bone burst from awakening. The second and third are obtained by awakening and killing the titled Douluo powerhouse. of.

    "Since you like it, how are you going to thank me?"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 316ï¼š so big

    (Change first and then change!)

    "I know the strength of your body. It''s okay to absorb the sixth spirit ring for 30,000 years!"

    Hearing Hu Liena''s worry, Su wakes up and said with a smile.

    Hu Liena''s physical strength, awakening is still very understanding.

    After so long in the killing city, Hu Liena¡¯s physical strength is not weak at all, plus Hu Liena still has two spirit bones on her body, a spirit skull given by Bibi Dong, and one that exploded when hunting the fifth spirit ring. With the soul bone foxtail, both soul bones gave Hu Liena a physical enhancement.

    Therefore, the strength of Hu Liena''s body, the sixth spirit ring absorbing the 30,000-year spirit ring, is absolutely no problem.

    "really?"

    Hu Liena was still a little unconfident after hearing the words, not doubting what she would wake up, but doubting herself.

    The year that the soul master absorbs each soul ring is limited in years, and she is afraid that she can''t bear it.

    That will lead to body explosion and death!

    "Really, how could I lie to you? With the strength of your body, Senior Sister, it is absolutely no problem to absorb the 30,000-year-old spirit ring!"

    Awakening promised.

    "Well, let''s ask the teacher to come over and hunt for us!"

    Hearing the assurance of awakening, Hu Liena also nodded believingly.

    "It''s just a 30,000-year-old soul beast, I can handle it for you, let me see it!"

    Su Xing suddenly laughed when he heard the words.

    It may be difficult for an ordinary soul sage to hunt a 30,000-year-old soul beast, but it is completely not a problem for awakening.

    By the way, I also complete my third test of Asura God.

    The third test of the awakened Asura God, after receiving the rewards of the second test, released to Awakening.

    Hunt and kill a soul beast that is not less than 20,000 years old.

    To be honest, after the third test came out, Awakening had some doubts whether God Shura had noticed his existence.

    If you noticed, how could such a simple test be made?

    After three consecutive trials, there is no difficulty in waking up.

    If God Shura pays attention to him, and wakes up to believe in God Shura''s ability, it is impossible not to see that these tests are too pediatric for him.

    Of course, there is another possibility that these **** tests are all set up in advance and are not released according to the actual situation of the examiner.

    But this is somewhat different from what Su Xing has learned. Su Xing remembers the so-called divine test, which is obviously released based on the actual situation of the examiner.

    For example, Tang San¡¯s God Test in the original work was published in accordance with Tang San¡¯s actual situation.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to count the resurrection Xiao Wu into the test of God!

    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the first few **** tests are all set, and the later Shura gods will release the **** test tasks according to the actual situation of the examiner.

    "This is also a **** test? Isn''t it too simple?"

    "Is it really good to be so simple as a god? And you can''t even communicate with the examiner. You Shura **** is not the weakest god, right?"

    "Then I have to think about whether to pass all the **** tests. I don''t want to inherit such a weak god!"

    Su Xing had also taken out the Shura Blood Sword, and silently complained to the God of Shura against it.

    It can be regarded as the God of Asura, but I still haven''t gotten a response from the God of Asura!

    Awakening wanted to ask the **** Shura something, the most important thing was to ask, would the gods of the gods actually intervene in the affairs of the lower realms?

    Wake up and remember that it seemed to be said in the original work that he cannot interfere.

    But when he woke up, he heard that in the Douluo Second Douluo Third Middle School, Tang San frequently intervened in the affairs of Douluo Continent, it didn''t seem like he could not interfere!

    He didn''t know if it was true, so he could only ask a **** to inquire about it!

    "Well, it''s up to you!"

    Hu Liena heard that Wake said, and she didn''t doubt that Wake could not do it, so she kissed Wake and said.

    "give it to me!"

    Su Xing smiled, and after summoning nine superalloy blades, he manipulated them to attack the Melting Fox who hadn''t found him and Hu Liena in the distance.

    As for the Shura Blood Sword, it has been awakened and put away.

    Waking up temporarily does not intend to expose the existence of the Shura Blood Sword in front of Bibi Dong!

    Although Hu Liena was a bit weird, she didn''t ask anything. Suwa never told her that the Shura Blood Sword was actually a divine weapon.

    Of course, this is also to wake up to avoid Hu Liena embarrassment, deliberately did not tell her that the Shura blood sword is a divine weapon!

    "Tweet¡ª"

    After hearing the sound of flying sword breaking through the air, the Meiling Fox in the distance quickly noticed the existence of danger, screamed and hurriedly jumped away.

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !

    Only under the attack of the nine awakened flying swords, the 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox couldn''t avoid all of it. With a pok of his body, it was hit by one of the flying swords controlled by the awakening and penetrated it One hind leg.

    The 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox who was injured was even more unable to cope with the sharp attack that followed after awakening.

    In less than a few minutes, the Meiling Fox let out a mournful cry, and then fell into a pool of blood!

    If it weren''t for waking up in order to leave the last blow to Hu Liena, the Meiling Fox must have died at this time.

    "Senior Sister, the last blow is handed over to you!"

    After waking up and taking off the sword, he said to Hu Liena on one side.

    "Well, I got it!"

    Hu Liena was also not polite. After pulling out a dagger, she quickly stepped forward to learn about the 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox.

    Pouch!

    With Hu Liena''s hand rising and falling, the 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox also completely lost its vitality.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Immediately afterwards, a black spirit ring floated out of Hu Liena''s body and condensed on top of it.

    Looking at the spirit ring in front of him, Hu Liena still hesitated somewhat, not daring to absorb it directly!

    "Relax, no problem!"

    "Even if something goes wrong, I will still be there!"

    Wake up to see Hu Liena''s hesitation, and quickly cheered on her.

    "Ok!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Hu Liena hummed softly, and then no longer hesitated, she reached out and absorbed the black 30,000-year spirit ring on the top of Meiling Fox''s head into her body.

    As soon as the black 30,000-year spirit ring entered the body, Hu Liena''s complexion was a bit strange, and she quickly meditated cross-legged and began to absorb and refine her sixth spirit ring.

    Although a little reluctant, Hu Liena still steadily absorbed and refined the 30,000-year spirit ring he had just hunted.

    When I wake up, I know that there is absolutely no problem.

    Then it''s just a matter of time!

    He took out the signal flares and launched them into the air, and after notifying Bibi Dong and the others, he awoke and sat in place to guard Hu Liena, watching her slowly absorb and refine the 30,000-year-old soul ring that she didn''t understand.

    "Have you found a suitable soul beast?"

    "I found it so soon!"

    After Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo Ghost Douluo saw the signal, they were a little surprised. They found the right soul beast so quickly, it seemed that they were lucky.

    Afterwards, Bibi Dong and the others all rushed towards Suwa and Hu Liena.

    ...

    "There was no hint, I didn''t kill the last blow, so isn''t it?"

    At this time, Wake was guarding Hu Liena, and at the same time, she felt a little bit speechless about her failure to complete the third test of the Asura God Test.

    "It seems that this is really set to death, it is not flexible at all, it must be killed by me!"

    After regaining consciousness and complaining a few words, he didn''t care too much.

    It''s just a 20,000-year soul beast, so it shouldn''t be too simple for awakening.

    The last blow of this 30,000-year-old Meiling Fox was not what he did. Since it doesn''t count, it''s not good.

    Awakening did not immediately go to hunt another 20,000-year soul beast to complete the third trial of the **** of Asura.

    Right now, the most important thing is to protect Hu Liena.

    When the spirit master absorbs the spirit ring, it can''t be disturbed.

    Severe injuries, severe injuries will result in the inability to refine the newly incorporated spirit ring, which will explode and die!

    Whoosh--

    When Bibi Dong rushed over first, Hu Liena was far from finishing her refining.

    "It''s a Meiling Fox again!"

    "You actually killed it!"

    Bibi Dong was surprised at the same time as he saw the situation at the scene.

    She doesn''t doubt the strength of waking up, but this is still a bit too fast, right?

    How long has passed since entering the sunset forest to the present!

    "Huh? This is a 30,000-year-old Mering Fox!"

    Immediately afterwards, Bibi Dong realized that it was wrong, that the soul age of the Meiling Fox was wrong.

    "Wake up, what''s going on? Don''t you know that the sixth spirit ring is 20,000 years old?"

    Upon discovering this, Bibi Dong''s expression suddenly became a little anxious and worried, and at the same time he sternly asked Su Xing.

    "Teacher, don''t worry, the age limit announced by Yu Xiaogang is not absolute. In many cases, a soul master can break the so-called age limit."

    "Based on what I know about Sister Sister, 30,000 years is just the age limit of Sister Sister''s sixth spirit ring, so it''s okay!"

    "For example, Lingling''s fourth spirit ring is the ten thousand year spirit ring!"

    Seeing that Bibi Dong was so worried about Hu Liena, it was a bit tasting to wake up. Bibi Dong didn''t have such feelings for him, and only valued his talents and abilities.

    "What you said is true?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong''s expression eased.

    Bibi Dong clearly knows the intelligence and ability of awakening, and since awakening said so, then he must be very sure of it.

    If you wake up, it will be much more reliable than Yu Xiaogang!

    "Well, I promise!"

    Wake nodded confidently.

    "Ok!"

    Bibi Dong was relieved now.

    "But you two, without my consent, took the risk of absorbing the 30,000-year-old spirit ring, and punish you two after returning!"

    However, Bibi Dong also snorted coldly, recounting the mistakes made by Wake and Hu Liena.

    Here, it is not only Su Xing and Hu Liena, she is still there!

    Without explaining to her, Bibi Dong would of course be angry if he just so recklessly absorbed the spirit ring that had exceeded his age.

    "Yes, teacher! We were wrong just now!"

    Wake up nodded without refuting, knowing that it was indeed wrong.

    Just absorbing a 20,000-year-old spirit ring that is not equal to Bibi Dong, it¡¯s nothing, 30,000 years is more than the soul age that is generally recognized by the Douluo mainland spirit master world, and Bibi Dong does not wait for her to decide. It really doesn''t seem to put her in his eyes.

    When Bibi Dong saw that Su Xing knew that he was wrong, and admitted that he was wrong, he nodded in satisfaction.

    In this case, she must be beaten and beaten to wake up.

    It is necessary for Su Xing to know that many things require her consent!

    After a while, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo also rushed over.

    "It''s another Meiling Fox, Nana''s luck is really good!"

    Of course, Ju Douluo couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the body of Meiling Fox.

    Both the fifth spirit ring and the sixth spirit ring can meet the most suitable spirit ring, so don''t be too lucky.

    Under the guardianship of awakening them, it took another half an hour before Hu Liena completed the absorption of the sixth spirit ring, opened her eyes and stood up.

    "teacher!"

    "Teacher, I made it!"

    Hu Liena was not surprised that Bibi Dong was here. She wanted to cheer with Reawakening, but when she saw Bibi Dong, she cheered Bibi Dong''s excitement.

    Although he believed in the judgment of awakening, Hu Liena was completely relieved after he really successfully absorbed a 30,000-year-old spirit ring, and at the same time was full of joy.

    "Yes, Not Bad!"

    "But you are too reckless, why don''t you wait for the teacher to come and absorb it?"

    Bibi Dong was relieved when he saw that Hu Liena was okay. He first praised Hu Liena, and then reprimanded Hu Liena with a lesson.

    "Teacher, I was wrong..."

    Hearing what Bibi Dong said, Hu Liena immediately realized that she was wrong, and quickly admitted to Bibi Dong weakly.

    "Go back and punish you two!"

    Bibi Dong glared at Hu Liena with an angry look and then asked about Hu Liena''s sixth spirit ability.

    Hu Liena didn''t conceal it either, and soon told Bibi Dong about the spirit abilities and effects of his sixth spirit ring.

    It was actually the same as Hu Liena''s fifth spirit ability, it was a Meiling Fox Shadow.

    It''s just that the effect has been doubled.

    This is very strong!

    Even if it was an auxiliary spirit master''s spirit ability, it was rare to double the effect.

    Only when two of the same spirit abilities appeared on a spirit master at the same time, would this kind of change occur.

    "Amazing!"

    "The same spirit ability actually appeared, Nana is really amazing!"

    After Ju Douluo heard it, he didn''t hide his surprise at all, and then happily praised Hu Liena.

    "Well, thanks to the awakening, this meringue fox was found after waking up!"

    When Hu Liena heard Ju Douluo''s praise, she was naturally happy, then looked at Su Xing with tender eyes and said with a smile.

    not good!

    Ju Douluo, who was still happy for Hu Liena, suddenly cried out in his heart after seeing Hu Liena''s awakened eyes.

    Sure enough, when Ju Douluo''s eyes turned towards Bibi Dong, he found that Bibi Dong had also noticed that Hu Liena''s eyes were wrong when looking at Reawakening!

    Waking up this little guy, is it possible that Nana was taken down in the Slaughter City?

    Gee, kid, ask for more blessings!

    Ju Douluo couldn''t help but worry about awakening, but then he couldn''t help but gloat.

    The reason why he is still gloating is because he knows the value of waking up. Although Bibi Dong finds out that he will be angry, he won''t really run away.

    "Elder Ju, Elder Ghost, you two step back first!"

    Bibi Dong directly asked Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo to leave first.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 317ï¼š Posecy (2 in 1!)

    Chapter 319 Posey (two in one!)

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, he awoke and responded, and then walked straight up to the side wall of the secret room.

    One step, two steps.

    After came to the corner, Su Xing walked up towards the wall with one foot, then leaned his body and walked up step by step.

    "This technique is to attach the soul power to the feet and continue to be gentle. As long as you control it well, you can grab the wall and walk on it!"

    "Furthermore, you can walk like this on the water!"

    "These are all ways to exercise control over soul power!"

    "Such a technique, if it is a spirit master with a spirit ring on his body, it is impossible to do it. It requires a very high degree of control over the spirit power!"

    Woke up and walked on the roof again, talking on the roof, and finally jumped back in front of Bibi Dong.

    "is it?"

    Bibi Dong saw the awakening behavior, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, this kind of control over the soul power really surprised her.

    However, it is not too amazing, she did not see how much her own strength has been improved after this kind of control of soul power becomes stronger!

    "and this!"

    "Spin and compress the soul power ball!"

    Seeing that Bibi Dong didn''t care too much, Su Xing condensed a spinning and compressed soul power ball in front of her, and then directly bombarded the ground.

    Boom!

    In an instant, a huge pothole was awakened and bombarded.

    "The spirit abilities I created just now simply compress and rotate the spirit power, and the destructive power it causes will not be lower than that of the soul king''s attack!"

    Wake up standing on the pothole and smiled and introduced.

    "Yes, the destructive power of this soul ability has indeed reached the level of the soul king!"

    Seeing this trick of awakening, Bibi Dong realized that awakening was powerful. She obviously only had the cultivation base of the 48th-level soul sect, but she could easily use the attacks of the soul king level, and she could still see that, The soul power consumed by awakening is not much.

    This kind of use of oneself is really powerful.

    "In fact, this is not the most powerful, under the crown of the Pope, can I ask you to feel it yourself?"

    Waking up, suddenly Bibi Dong made a request.

    No matter how much I talk about, no matter how much I see, it is actually not as direct as I feel it myself.

    So I want to let Bibi Dong experience the explosive ring system!

    "you sure?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong looked at awakening in a little surprise, and actually dared to challenge her.

    However, Bibi Dong has also come to be interested, and she also understands that what she personally feels will be more intuitive!

    "Yes, I want to challenge the Pope!"

    "Of course, I hope that the Pope won''t be able to use all his strength all at once, because then I won''t even be able to catch the next move of the Pope!"

    Wake up and nodded, and then also made a request.

    If Bibi Dong makes a full shot, he will not be able to fight unless he uses a super-electromagnetic gun to wake up!

    "Very well, I have agreed to your request!"

    "Let me see how much strength you can force me to display!"

    Bibi Dong smiled and agreed.

    Boom!

    Then Bibi Dong released one of her spirits and spirit rings.

    Bibi Dong released her second spirit, the Soul Eater Spider King.

    The mysterious, weird and powerful Soul Eater Spider King phantom filled with dark green mist appeared behind her, along with the spirit rings.

    Black black black black black black black red!

    There are only seven spirit rings, but the lowest are all ten thousand year spirit rings, and the tallest one is one hundred thousand years red spirit ring.

    As soon as the 100,000-year-old spirit ring came out, it immediately caused a strong pressure on the awakening, and almost all of the figure was suppressed to be unable to move.

    Crackling!

    It¡¯s just that when the thunder and lightning surging on his body was awakened, and the thunder and lightning were intertwined all over his body, that wave of Via was awakened and eliminated.

    Suppression of soul power is actually a shock of aura, and like charm-type soul abilities, it belongs to the suppression of the spiritual level!

    This kind of suppression, awakening is fearless, once the thunder armor is opened, all spiritual suppression will be eliminated.

    Bibi Dong was shocked again when she saw this. She originally wanted to give her a slap in the face, but she didn''t know that Suwa had actually resisted the suppression of her one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring.

    A general 48-level spirit master, even if her one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring can''t be displayed, but only six ten-thousand-year spirit rings are displayed, it will be suppressed to be immobile.

    "Under the crown of the Pope, offended!"

    Wake knew that Bibi Dong would not take the initiative to attack, so after saying a word, Wake took the initiative to attack.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Facing Bibi Dong, Wake didn''t call any more self-created spirit abilities, and all started directly.

    For a time, there was a masterpiece of thunder in the secret room, and the dark green light shone from time to time.

    Suwaken knew that he could not be Bibidong¡¯s opponent, and Bibidong would not be injured by him, so Suwaking was the first time he made an all-out effort. Various self-made uses of thunder and lightning were all used against Bibidong one by one. .

    But Bibi Dong is still defending, taking the attack of awakening, and feeling the use of soul abilities by awakening!

    So from the end, Bibi Dong didn''t actually display any spirit abilities, and only used spirit abilities when he was forced to defend.

    However, even so, Bibi Dong was shocked by the strength of his awakening.

    Wake up''s use of soul skills is really too strong, she can intuitively feel that a soul master at the soul king level will not be a wake up opponent at all.

    The average soul emperor, facing awakening may also be very dangerous.

    The level of awakening is only 48, just a small soul sect.

    After Awakening finally performed a spirit ability that compressed the lightning electrode in his hands, Bibi Dong was forced to use the seventh spirit ability Martial Soul Reality before he could block the attack of Awakening.

    "Hoo..."

    "No way, the Pope is too strong, I am not an opponent at all!"

    After fully performing a trick Lei Che, he wakes up and stops.

    What should be shown, he showed it.

    Except for the super-electromagnetic gun, that is his hole card, even if it is Bibi Dong, he has to hide his hole card!

    "Are you really only level 48?"

    Bibi Dong watched as he awakened after admitting defeat, the shock in his eyes had not disappeared, so he couldn''t help but ask Xiang Reawaken again.

    She was actually forced to use the seventh spirit ability Wuhun real body!

    This is what she didn''t expect before she started.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope, just take a soul power crystal ball and test it out. I am indeed only level 48!"

    Feeling the shock of Bibi Dong, I am very proud of waking up, but on the surface he dare not show it, just a little bit of self-satisfaction.

    While answering this Bibi Dong, while waking up, he was still remembering the appearance of Bibi Dong just behind him when he used Wuhunzhen.

    Just after Bibi Dong finished using Wuhunzhen, it was really a big change in temperament, a big change in image, weird, dangerous, and charming!

    Unfortunately, Bibi Dong quickly took back his martial spirit body, and he couldn''t appreciate it for a while.

    Probably Bibi Dong is dissatisfied with the look behind him after using Wuhunzhen, but Wake up actually wants to tell her that it¡¯s okay, that look is actually very beautiful!

    Human maids and so on, it is also very fragrant!

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong no longer doubted that this could not be deceived, and she could also feel that the strength of the soul power in awakening had indeed not reached the level of the soul king.

    "Under the crown of the Pope!"

    "I can exert such extreme destructive power because I have perfect control of my own power!"

    "Weili belongs to oneself, only the power that oneself can fully control can exert its greatest power!"

    "This is the core concept of my practice system!"

    Wake up and think for a while, and finally explained that he can display such a strong spirit ability for the 48th level!

    Hearing the words awakening, Bibi Dong was shocked!

    The core idea of ??was not recorded in the book. Bibi Dong was stunned by this sentence when he heard it fiercely.

    This sentence may not be understood by others, but for Bibi Dong, it is very understandable.

    Because she has a deep understanding of it herself.

    The average spirit master absorbs more spirit rings, and the remaining soul of the spirit beast on the spirit ring will affect the spirit master himself.

    The situation that the soul master is backlashed by the soul ring also happens every year!

    Bibi Dong is a twin martial soul, the second martial soul''s soul ring, the first set of the spirit ring of ten thousand years, the remaining soul beast soul is stronger.

    In addition to those spirit beasts, all were hunted by her instead of sacrificed, and each of them felt resentment towards her, and she would often be affected. Every time she absorbed an extra spirit ring, it would lead to her own strength. The control is unstable.

    It takes a long time each time, Bibi Dong can fully control the strength of her body, and then she dared to continue to absorb the next spirit ring.

    Otherwise, she would be in danger of being blown away by the spirit ring.

    Before, she didn''t understand why this was. Now after hearing the words of awakening, she finally understands.

    Because she cannot perfectly control her own power!

    Realizing this, Bibi Dong was a little depressed and unhappy, and then asked to wake up: "The soul master who has absorbed the spirit ring, can there be a way to improve the control of his own power?"

    "No, the spirit master who has absorbed the spirit ring, unless the spirit ring is blown up like me, otherwise, there is no way to eliminate the restriction of the spirit ring on the control of spirit power!"

    Wake up and shook his head, this is impossible.

    However, he awakened and said: "However, a soul master who has absorbed a spirit ring cannot do it. A soul master who has not absorbed a spirit ring can do it!"

    "Oh? What can I do?"

    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flashed when she heard the words, and her heart was extremely unstable.

    The choice to blow up the spirit ring, she would not do it!

    After seeing the awakening ability, although she knew that the awakening cultivation system may be very strong, stronger than the spirit ring system, she understood that she was not suitable for ring explosion practice.

    What she wants now is to eliminate the impact on herself after absorbing the spirit ring, or reduce it. She feels that there may be a way to wake up, and this is what she wants.

    Because if this can be done, her second spirit will be able to gather all the spirit rings faster!

    Up to now, her second martial spirit has not absorbed the position of two spirit rings!

    The seventh spirit ring of her second martial spirit, which absorbed the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, was obtained by hunting Xiao Wu''s mother.

    But until now, so many years have passed, she has not been able to completely suppress the influence of the resentment of the 100,000-year spirit ring!

    "It''s very simple, think of a way to let the soul beast take the initiative to sacrifice!"

    "As far as I know, the spirit ring produced by the spirit beast''s voluntary sacrifice will not restrict the spirit master, even if it has, it is very small!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then said the answer.

    "I know this method too, but it''s too difficult to do it!"

    Bibi Dong originally hoped that there was any way to wake up, but he didn''t expect it to be this, and he was suddenly disappointed when he heard that.

    Although she did not know that the existence of the spirit ring is a restriction on the control of spirit power, but the spirit ring that the spirit beast actively sacrifices will not have other disadvantages caused by the hunting of the spirit ring, such as the spirit ring backlash, she still knew.

    also thought about it, but the spirit beast took the initiative to sacrifice. I have never heard of it, and it was because the spirit beast had feelings with humans that it would take the initiative to sacrifice to humans for some reason.

    The one she knew recently was the one hundred thousand year spirit ring on Tang Hao, because Tang Hao''s wife was a one hundred thousand year spirit beast.

    But if she wants to cultivate a relationship with the spirit beast for a spirit ring, she feels that it is better to kill and directly obtain the spirit ring, and then slowly control it.

    "It''s really not easy, but there are ways!"

    "For example, after catching a soul beast, torturing it without killing it, or detonating it, forcing it to offer sacrifices, and torturing it until it is willing to sacrifice!"

    Faced with Bibi Dong¡¯s reaction, waking up, he came up with a solution without urgency.

    There are always more solutions than difficulties. People in Douluo Continent, in many cases, actually don''t dare to think about it, or can''t think of it.

    But for people like Awakening in the era of the information explosion, there is nothing to dare to think about, so I just gave a suggestion!

    "Or, there are other ways to let the spirit beasts take the initiative to sacrifice!"

    "For example, a powerful charm technique, through charm, let a soul beast take the initiative to sacrifice!"

    No, Su Xing directly gave a second way.

    In fact, there is still another way to wake up, and that is to find a soul beast with a family, and force the soul beast to actively sacrifice by threatening the soul beast''s relatives.

    Wake up for fear that if Xiao Wu gets caught, it will be bad!

    The first method is to prevent Xiao Wu from being caught, as long as she is not killed directly, she has a chance to save her when she wakes up!

    "¡­¡­"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong was really shocked again.

    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flickered and watched Wake She really wanted to know at this moment, how did Wake think of this?

    To be honest, she really never thought that she could hunt for spirit rings like this!

    What kind of wisdom is there to come up with such a way easily?

    Forcing the soul beast to offer sacrifices, can it be done?

    Through charm to make spirit beasts take the initiative to sacrifice, weak spirit masters may be able to, but that is meaningless, even if spirit beasts over ten thousand years can be charmed, it is impossible for the other party to actively sacrifice!

    Shocked and shocked, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but doubt.

    However, these two methods are indeed worthy of attention!

    Just putting forward these two ideas, Bibi Dong felt that awakening had made a great contribution to the Wuhun Hall.

    Wake up with such a high level of wisdom, it is more worthy of her vigorous win-win!

    This kind of talent must be mine!

    "Wake up, I am willing to accept you as my disciple, what do you think?"

    ¡­¡­

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 318ï¼š God Shura: "Poseidon, borrow your Poseidon Island for one use!...

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    (Change first and then change!)

    In an inconspicuous village in the Tiandou Empire, Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong, and Flanders were looking nervously at the group of people surrounding them.

    "Bibi Dong, what are you doing?"

    Yu Xiaogang looked at the leading noble shadow, and said bitterly with a complex expression.

    At this time, he was very reluctant to meet some acquaintances, especially acquaintances like Bibi Dong!

    He used to be able to maintain pride in front of Bibi Dong because his theory was invincible, but now, he can no longer maintain such pride.

    It turned out that Bibi Dong led the people to find Yu Xiaogang. For others, it may be difficult to find Yu Xiaogang, but for Bibi Dong, who controls such a huge power in the Spirit Hall, it is not difficult to find Yu Xiaogang.

    "Bibi Dong, are you here to catch Xiaogang and give everyone an explanation, so that you can buy those soul masters?"

    "Don''t think about it. If you want to take Xiaogang away, just step on my corpse!"

    Liu Erlong spread his hands to stop Yu Xiaogang, glaring at Bibi Dong.

    "Do you think I dare not?"

    Bibi Dong glanced at Liu Erlong indifferently and snorted lightly.

    boom--

    When the words fell, Bibi Dong directly opened his and her killing **** realm, and the terrifying murderous aura forced Liu Erlong up.

    For the woman Liu Erlong, Bibi Dong wanted to kill her for a long time!

    However, Yu Xiaogang would definitely hate her if he killed Liu Erlong, and it would be impossible for the two of them. Bibi Dong never killed Liu Erlong this woman.

    As soon as the substantive murderous aura came out, Liu Erlong suddenly groaned, his body almost slumped down, even if he couldn''t help it, his expression was very reluctant!

    "Bibi Dong, dare you!"

    Seeing Bibi Dong really wanted to do something against Liu Erlong, Yu Xiaogang immediately stood up.

    "Humph!"

    Bibi Dong snorted coldly, and only then did the murderous aura on him abate.

    "Yu Xiaogang, you are now desperate. Only the Wuhun Temple can dare to take you in!"

    "As long as you give up this woman, I will let you come back to the Wuhun Hall!"

    "After returning to the Hall of Spirits, you are still the honorary elder of the Hall of Spirits, no one dares to take you!"

    Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang and said lightly.

    Although she wanted to take Yu Xiaogang back, she also had her own pride, not allowing herself to beg Yu Xiaogang back with her.

    Therefore, Bibi Dong gave such a condition!

    She also really couldn''t see Liu Erlong staying with Yu Xiaogang again.

    "Are you here to help me?"

    Yu Xiaogang looked up at Bibi Dong, feeling a little shocked and moved in his heart. He didn''t expect that Bibi Dong was here to help him!

    Indeed, if Bibi Dong were willing to protect him, with the energy of the Spirit Hall, those spirit masters really did not dare to continue to trouble him.

    However, the reputation that belongs to him is still irretrievable.

    "Yes, Yu Xiaogang, now in the entire Douluo Continent, only I, Bibi Dong, can help you!"

    "Leave this woman, I will let you return to the Martial Soul Palace!"

    Bibi Dong raised his chin proudly and looked at Yu Xiaogang and said again.

    "I won''t leave Erlong!"

    Yu Xiaogang heard that Bibi Dong was definitely here to help him. Although moved, Yu Xiaogang shook his head resolutely and rejected Bibi Dong''s terms.

    Liu Erlong has always been to him, and after waiting for him for so many years, it is impossible for him to let her down again!

    "Jade! Little! Just!"

    When Bibi Dong heard Yu Xiaogang''s refusal, he became angry from shame.

    She didn''t expect that Yu Xiaogang still refused her help in this situation. Wasn''t she just Liu Erlong? What good is that woman?

    "Bibi Dong, if you come to me to catch me and give those people an explanation, then do it. I am willing to give everyone an explanation with death!"

    "I can''t join the Martial Soul Palace again!"

    "How many evil things has the Wuhun Hall done over the years? With such a Wuhun Hall, even if I die, I won''t go back again!"

    Yu Xiaogang spoke slowly without fear of Bibi Dong''s anger.

    These days, he can be considered to be more mournful than to die. His reputation is destroyed in one life, and it is good to be able to die for a hundred.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Bibi Dong heard the words and looked at Yu Xiaogang''s grief more than he was heartbroken. His heart was angry, heartache, and even more aggrieved.

    She was here to help Yu Xiaogang, but the other party didn''t appreciate it at all, and she firmly stated that she would not join the Wuhun Hall again!

    At this moment, Bibi Dong really had the urge to kill Yu Xiaogang, but he was reluctant to do it every time.

    Things seemed to be different from what she expected. She originally thought that if Yu Xiaogang was desperate, she would accept her!

    But Yu Xiaogang would rather die than die, making her angry, disappointed, and unwilling.

    "let''s go!"

    In the end, Bibi Dong gave a cold snort, turned around and took the person away.

    She didn''t deal with Liu Erlong either. Moving Liu Erlong would only strengthen Yu Xiaogang''s death ambition, which was not what she wanted to see.

    So Bibi Dong came with expectation, and went back with anger and disappointment.

    ...

    Wake up also wondering if Bibi Dong will be completely disappointed in Yu Xiaogang.

    As a result, within a few days, he woke up and learned the news.

    Bibi Dong issued a statement in the name of Wuhun Hall. Yu Xiaogang is the honorary elder of Wuhun Hall. Such mistakes made by the other party seriously damaged the reputation of Wuhun Hall. Punishment, other people are not allowed to punish the honorable elders of Wuhun Hall without authorization.

    It seemed that he was going to punish Yu Xiaogang himself, but he could tell at a glance that Bibi Dong was protecting Yu Xiaogang.

    Otherwise, at this time, you should not recognize the status of the honorary elder of the Yu Xiaogang Spirit Hall, because this will only have a bad impact on the reputation of the Spirit Hall.

    A few days ago, Bibi Dong found Yu Xiaogang and wanted Yu Xiaogang to return to the Spirit Hall. He also knew that Ju Douluo went with him, and told him when he came back!

    "It''s all like this, and I still want to protect that waste, she is indeed a hopeless woman!"

    Reawakened with a cold snort, the previous impulse to whip Bibi Dong with the whip reappeared, and this kind of woman owes it!

    He knew that Bibi Dong had never let go of Yu Xiaogang, no matter whether it was love or hate, but he was really to this point. After knowing that Bibi Dong had chosen to protect Yu Xiaogang, he was disappointed to wake up.

    Sure enough, it is impossible for such a woman to get her through emotional strategy.

    Yu Xiaogang has become her obsession!

    Fortunately, Su Xing has always known this, so he never thought of attacking Bibi Dong''s heart. All he wanted was Bibi Dong''s body.

    So Suwaken did not spend too much affection on this so-called teacher, only because he wanted to be a disciple of the Pope, he came to Bibi Dong.

    One more thing, Su Xing has never forgotten that if he wants to control the Wuhun Temple, in addition to Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong is actually his obstacle, even the biggest obstacle!

    Awakening had never thought about making Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue easily upgrade to gods just like the original work.

    Because in that way, it is undoubtedly more difficult for him to **** the control of the Wuhun Temple from them!

    It''s just that the strength of awakening is not enough, and there is no way to do anything on Bibi Dong to hinder her divine test.

    But now it''s different, and the appearance of the Martial Soul Fusion Skill with Hu Liena gave him a chance.

    That is to use their martial arts fusion skills to control Yu Xiaogang, and then to control Yu Xiaogang to hinder Bibi Dong''s Raksha God God test!

    So after learning about his and Hu Liena''s martial arts fusion skills, Awakening would be so active to tease Hu Liena, but he didn''t want to backfire.

    "Don''t worry, strengthen yourself first, Hu Liena, when she enters the killing capital, it will be a chance to win her!"

    "Bibidong cares about Yu Xiaogang so much, which is actually a good thing for me!"

    "If he is dead, it will not be good!"

    After calming down, Awakening no longer pays too much attention to Yu Xiaogang''s affairs, as long as he is sure that the other party is not dead.

    ...

    "A Yin, aren''t you coming back?"

    "You have also seen how outstanding Xiao San is. In just over half a year, he has completely mastered the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique, a bit faster than I was at the beginning!"

    "In addition, he is a twin spirit. After the two spirits grow up together, they will definitely be able to fulfill my wish to revitalize the sect!"

    "A Yin, if you hear what I said, please come back soon!"

    "..."

    Tang Hao sat alone on a grass covered with blue silver grass, talking silently.

    Tang Hao knew that if A Yin was paying attention to him, then he could get what he said from these blue silver grasses.

    He couldn''t find A Yin either, so he could only persuade A Yin to come back through this method!

    Tang Hao is not the kind of person who often speaks out what is in his heart. For A Yin, he will find a place with blue silver grass to speak in about half a month.

    I hope Ah Yin can hear and come back.

    Some of the things he told, he wouldn''t say anything nasty, at most he missed you, and then more about Tang San''s progress and excellence in cultivation.

    He hoped that through this, A Yin could accept Tang San.

    But he didn''t know, the more he said that, the more angry and annoyed Ah Yin would become.

    At the beginning, A Yin was not angry that Tang Hao didn''t come out to look for her, and A Yin himself didn''t want Tang Hao to come look for her.

    But after a long time, after seeing that Tang Hao really did not come out to look for her at all, A Yin gradually became angry.

    Wouldn''t you really come to me?

    And every time he told me about Tang San, every time he talked about Zongmen, A Yin heard it once, and was impatient once.

    I haven''t heard a word worrying about her!

    "Zongmen Zongmen, I only talk about Zongmen every time..."

    "If it weren''t for your sect, would we be chased by the Spirit Hall before? How could our real son die if we weren''t chased by the Spirit Hall?"

    "The current Tang San is just the son you want, that''s not my son!"

    Originally, after leaving last time, A Yin was no longer angry, but he just didn''t want to face Tang San again.

    But I haven''t seen Tang Hao come out to look for her for a long time, and she would only say those things she didn''t want to hear. As time passed, the resentment in Ah Yin''s heart accumulated again!

    Some things are okay if you don''t want to, and if you think about it too much, the more you think, the more angry.

    Especially Tang Hao''s eyes were always full of sects, and after thinking about it a lot, A Yin would feel more resentful.

    Finally, Ah Yin no longer paid attention to everything about Tang Hao!

    Instead, Ah Yin focused on a little girl in the Star Dou Great Forest.

    That''s right, it''s the awakened daughter Su Xiaotu!

    A Yin paid attention to Su Xiaotu because he paid attention to Xiao Wu. Perhaps because Su Xiaotu was also the reason for the combination of humans and soul beasts, A Yin would pay attention to Su Xiaotu from time to time to witness Su Xiaotu''s growth.

    It''s as if she was paying attention to Tang San''s growth before!

    Knowing that Tang San is not his own son now, A Yin paid more attention to Su Xiaotu.

    Every time he sees Su Xiaotu doing bad things and irritates his mother Xiao Wu, every time he sees Su Xiaotu laughing and joking, Ah Yin feels very happy!

    I also envy Xiao Wu very much. She really wants to have a child of her own, and then, like Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu, will accompany her to grow up with her full of interaction.

    Unconsciously, A Yin fell in love with Su Xiaotu.

    Then, Ah Yin simply asked Lan Yinwang to take her directly to the Jinghu Lake in the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, not far from Xiao Wu''s tree house, and pay more attention to Su Xiaotu directly.

    The blue silver king brought Ah Yin transplanted, but Er Ming ran out to play and didn''t notice it, but Da Ming did.

    "Blue Silver King? This is not where you should come, let''s leave!"

    After Daming found out, he showed up directly to let the Blue Silver King leave.

    Although the Blue Silver King''s strength is not afraid of it and Er Ming, it is still dangerous to Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu, so Da Ming drove the people directly.

    Jinghu is the territory of it and Erming, and no other stronger soul beasts are allowed to enter.

    "Dear Forest Emperor, I''m disturbing you, this is the Queen of our clan!"

    Under Daming''s momentum, the Blue Silver King shivered a little, but according to Ah Yin''s instructions, he introduced his Majesty to Daming.

    "Oh? Blue Silver Emperor?"

    When Da Ming heard the words, he was shocked, and then looked at Ah Yin curiously.

    After a closer look, it found that Ah Yin''s body was indeed not an ordinary blue silver grass. It didn''t even notice just now, thinking it was a real blue silver grass weed.

    But... how could the Blue Silver Emperor only have decades of cultivation base?

    "Respected Forest Emperor, this is what..."

    Seeing Daming¡¯s doubts, the King of Blue Silver then summoned Ah Yin to confess, and explained to Daming the situation of his queen. Briefly said that Ah Yin once transformed into a human, and also Humans have had children, but in the end she was discovered by the Wuhun Temple, and then chose to offer sacrifices, allowing her husband to successfully escape with his son.

    Only in the end, her husband and son died!

    Then she also discovered the existence of Su Xiaotu by accident. She liked Su Xiaotu very much, so she hoped to be transplanted here and watch Su Xiaotu grow up.

    "Yes, but you have to leave!"

    After Da Ming found out, he was silent for a while and agreed to Ah Yin''s request, only asking that King Lan Yin must leave.

    It sympathized with Ah Yin''s experience, and after the sacrifice, the Blue Silver Emperor, who had only a few decades of soul power cultivation, did not pose any threat at all, so it agreed.

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 320 Shura God: "Poseidon, borrow your Poseidon Island to use it!" (two in one!)) to read the record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 319ï¼š God is also dumbfounded (2 in 1!)

    (Change first and then change!)

    "You two, what''s the matter?"

    After Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo left, Bibi Dong frowned slightly and directly asked Su Xing and Hu Liena.

    "teacher¡­¡­"

    "I¡­¡­"

    When Hu Liena saw Bibi Dong''s question, she obviously realized that Bibi Dong had seen the matter between herself and Wake, and her face turned red with her hands pinching the corners of her clothes.

    Although I didn''t say it clearly, Hu Liena''s attitude said it all.

    "you guys¡­¡­"

    Bibi Dong took a deep breath when he saw this, obviously a little angry.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to see Su Xing and Hu Liena come together, both of them are her disciples, and Bibi Dong will be happy if they can come together.

    But that was based on the fact that there was no girlfriend when she woke up, and when there were other women in her woke up, she didn''t really want Hu Liena and Wake up to come together.

    Although there are many men with multiple women in this world, she does not want Hu Liena''s man to have multiple women. She hopes that the man Hu Liena likes can be specific to her!

    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will be good to Hu Liena in the future and will not harm her!"

    Wake up seeing that Bibi Dong had seen it, and he did not choose to resist denying him, and stood up and said to Bibi Dong.

    "Teacher, don''t blame waking up, it''s because I like to wake up so much, so I chased him down!"

    After waking up and speaking, Hu Liena also hurriedly stood up and said in a low voice.

    She knew that only by saying that, Bibi Dong would not be too blamed for awakening.

    So even though it was Wake who took the initiative to tease her, Hu Liena still said it was her awakening from chasing her back!

    The fact...it seems to be true, because afterwards, she really didn''t take the initiative to wake up. In the end, it was indeed that she pulled the wake up into her room and finally contributed to the good thing.

    "...Well, since you both like each other, then I have no objection!"

    After Bibi Dong''s expression changed, he sighed helplessly.

    She was thinking of who she was at the time. Her teacher Chihiro Ji was opposed to her love. Bibi Dong knew the taste of being opposed, so she didn''t want to be Chihiro Ji.

    "But when you wake up, you must remember what you said today. If I find out that you are not good to Nana one day, I won''t spare you easily!" Bibi Dong then gave a warning to wake up again. She was indeed treating Hu Liena. When the daughter saw it, she was directly on Hu Liena''s side.

    "Yes, teacher, I promise!"

    Xu Xing promised.

    He also never thought about being irresponsible to Hu Liena, after all, in this world, men can have multiple women, and fools don''t want to be responsible to a beautiful woman like Hu Liena.

    After such an appearance, on the way back to the Martial Soul Palace, Hu Liena simply stopped hiding her relationship with Awakening, and began to show her affection frequently.

    Although it was not intentional and unconscious, it still made Bibi Dong and the others feel bored.

    After returning to the Hall of Martial Spirits, Su wakes up to see Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing.

    Ye Lingling returned after a year of experience in the Death Canyon, while Zhu Zhuqing had always been in the Spirit Hall, occasionally going out with others on missions, and had never left the Spirit Hall alone.

    Because wake up told her, not afraid of 10,000, just in case.

    When he woke up, he was ambushed and killed by the people of the Star Luo Empire. It was because of his strength that he could kill them. If Zhu Zhuqing encountered it, it would be dangerous.

    Hu Liena saw the ambiguity between Su Xing, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing. Although she was a little unhappy, she left silently and gave them back for the time being.

    She had occupied her awakening for so long, and Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t seen her awakening for so long.

    But she wouldn''t just live peacefully with Ye Lingling and the others as sisters, and what should be disputed in the days to come is still to be disputed.

    She wants to be the awakened wife of the palace!

    Su Xing took Ye Lingling back to her room, and at the same time called Zhu Zhuqing.

    I haven''t seen each other for more than a year. It''s just a long-term goodbye to the newlyweds, when their mood swings are relatively large.

    There is one thing that I wanted to try for a long time when I was awake. I just took advantage of this opportunity to see if it could be realized.

    Zhu Zhuqing had some guesses about the bad thoughts of waking up, and his pretty face blushed slightly, but in the end he agreed to follow to Ye Lingling''s residence.

    Su Xing first pretended to ask about the current situation of the two women.

    Over the past year, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing have made considerable progress.

    Ye Lingling''s spirit power level was already 49, which was considered a normal cultivation speed.

    Zhu Zhuqing''s is relatively fast, has reached level 56, if this continues, Zhu Zhuqing will soon be able to catch up with Hu Liena!

    Hu Liena''s current level is 64, and her spirit power accumulation was originally around 53. With the blessing of the 30,000-year sixth spirit ring, Hu Liena directly promoted the spirit emperor to level 64 in one fell swoop.

    "Brother Wake up, can''t I also practice your ring-blasting practice system?"

    "Look, Zhu Zhuqing is so much ahead of me now!"

    After Ye Lingling compared the level of herself and Zhu Zhuqing, she looked at Su Xing with a bit of resentment.

    "No, you still follow the normal practice!"

    Su Xing shook her head and directly rejected Ye Lingling''s request.

    Ye Lingling''s martial spirit is quite special, no matter what kind of spirit ring she absorbs, she will not increase her spirit abilities, nor will her martial spirit change.

    If she had also practiced the ring-blasting cultivation system, she would only be able to practice the very awakened soul-powered body-building technique at best, and could not master the awakened thunder and lightning body-building technique, nor could she master Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s clone practice.

    Then Ye Lingling''s rate of increase after bursting the ring would not be much faster than absorbing the spirit ring!

    "Don''t worry, I have prepared several gifts for you. After absorbing them, your spirit power should not be weaker than Zhu Zhu!"

    Seeing Ye Lingling who was somewhat resentful because of his utter rejection, she regained consciousness and laughed.

    "Really? What gift?"

    Ye Lingling''s eyes lit up when she heard there was a gift, and she immediately stopped pretending.

    Awakening had been analyzed with her a long time ago, so she also knew that she was not suitable for the awakening practice system.

    I said that just now, just acting like a baby with Reawakening.

    "It''s a soul bone, and it''s still three pieces!"

    Su Xing smiled, then stretched out her hand, and three spirit bones appeared in front of Ye Lingling.

    They were the first soul bone bursting the fire wolf right arm soul bone obtained from awakening, the Medusa skull obtained by killing the Poison Douluo Dugubo, and the torso bone bursting out by killing the Scarlet Nine Bat King.

    These pieces were all thought to be suitable for Ye Lingling after Awakening.

    The first soul bone was a protective type, which was suitable for Ye Lingling, who had little combat effectiveness.

    Medusa''s skull can enhance Ye Lingling''s mental power, which is actually suitable for any soul master, and it is the same for Ye Lingling. It can also strengthen Ye Lingling''s poison milk ability.

    Finally, the soul ability of Medusa''s skull is also very suitable for Ye Lingling, allowing her to have a killer soul ability!

    This soul bone was a little scrupulous before waking up, and didn''t want to let Dugu Goose know it, so it never took it out.

    Now there is nothing to worry about. After graduating, Dugu Yan chose to return to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect with Yu Tianheng. If nothing else, everyone will be the enemy in the future.

    "This soul bone was obtained after I killed Dugu Goose''s grandfather Poison Douluo. If you encounter Dugu Goose in the future, you can say that I took it for you from the Spirit Hall!"

    Awakening did not conceal Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, and told the origin of Medusa''s skull.

    "what?"

    "Brother Su Xing, you killed the grandfather of Dugu Goose? A Title Douluo?"

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing both watched awakening with dull faces, a little disbelief.

    They knew that Awakening was powerful, but they didn''t expect that Awakening could actually kill a Title Douluo!

    That was Title Douluo, the top existence in Douluo Continent.

    "Well, my fairy grass was found from the grandfather of Dugu Goose. I didn''t expect that it was the place of Poison Douluo. I was bumped into by him when I was leaving. He wanted to kill me at first, so I had to fight back. Up!"

    "You have seen the final result. I killed Poison Douluo!"

    Su Xing nodded indifferently.

    But now that I think about it, I still have some lingering fears when I wake up. I was almost killed by Poison Douluo!

    "and many more¡­¡­"

    "Xiancao, Brother Suxing you killed Poison Douluo two years ago? Brother Suxing you were a Soul King at that time, right?"

    Ye Lingling''s beautiful eyes stared again when she heard the words of awakening.

    On one side, Zhu Zhuqing, when she heard Ye Lingling''s words, stared at her awakening with wide eyes, with an unbelievable expression on her face.

    The soul king killed Title Douluo, no one would believe it!

    "No, it was earlier, when I hadn''t been to the Soul King yet, it was just the Soul Sect!"

    Wake up to see them surprised, and she was very proud, and finally she was able to tell this awesome thing.

    "..."

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing were silly and speechless when they heard the supplement from Wake. They didn''t know what to say to express their shock.

    As for waking up and killing Grandpa Dugu Goose, is it still important?

    It didn''t matter at all, anyway, Dugu Yan''s grandfather was killed when he wanted to kill and awaken, and he couldn''t blame anyone for so long.

    Even if Dugu Yan knew about it, it couldn''t be blamed for waking up.

    "Brother Suxing, how did you do it?"

    After the shock, Ye Lingling watched waking up with her beautiful big eyes wide open, and she was very curious to know how to wake up.

    Zhu Zhuqing next to him also glanced, full of curiosity in his eyes.

    Soul Sect killed Title Douluo?

    It''s incredible!

    "Because of my own soul skill, Super Electromagnetic Cannon!"

    "Little cat, you have seen my own soul skill!"

    Su Xing said with a smile, while looking at Zhu Zhuqing.

    Zhu Zhuqing was the only one who had seen Su Xing cast a super-electromagnetic gun while still alive.

    At that time, the purpose of waking up was to pretend to be forced in front of Zhu Zhuqing, completely forgetting the ability to hide.

    "Super-electromagnetic gun?"

    "I''ve seen it?"

    "You mean that when we first met?"

    After Zhu Zhuqing heard the words, he thought about it for a while, and then remembered, beautiful eyes blinked in disbelief.

    That spirit ability back then?

    If she didn''t talk about awakening, she really almost forgot to wake up and master such a spirit ability.

    During that time, she was shocked for a long time by the soul-calling skills that awakened.

    It''s just that I didn''t see Awakening use it later, she thought that the soul-calling skills were actually not very good, thinking that the reason why she was shocked at the beginning was because her strength was too weak at that time.

    "Well, I will show it to you if I have a chance, it''s not suitable here!"

    Su Xing smiled and nodded, and then let them remember to keep it secret, he still didn''t want others to know about his super-electromagnetic gun.

    Ding!

    Ding!

    Upon hearing the words to wake up, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing naturally agreed without hesitation.

    Without the reminder of the Coin Martial Soul, Suwa knew that they would definitely keep it secret, otherwise they would not choose to speak out!

    "And the last soul bone, I killed the Queen of Slaughter in the Slaughter City, and burst out!"

    Finally, Su Xing introduced the origin of the third soul bone given to Ye Lingling.

    "..."

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing no doubt widened their eyes again when they heard the words of awakening.

    But this time the two women are obviously much calmer, after all, they are already shocked and can''t be more shocked!

    "You will definitely not know that the King of Slaughter was taken away by a soul beast, and this soul bone was exploded by that soul beast!"

    "Fortunately, the King of Slaughter didn''t know why the soul beast took it away, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to kill the King of Slaughter!"

    Su Xing said that she likes to look at the surprised expressions of the two women. The little mouths are slightly open, which is so cute.

    In order to look at it a few more times, Awaken also said that the King of Slaughter was taken away by a soul beast!

    "What? Wake up, you''re serious? Was that king of slaughter seized by the soul beast?"

    Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t reacted at all when they heard the words of awakening. A Yin who was in awakening first asked Suxing in surprise.

    "Well, it''s true, sister A Yin!"

    Su Xing heard the words in his heart, and then explained the situation of the Slaughter King to Ah Yin.

    He knew that the reason why Ah Yin didn''t know was that his mind was completely placed on Tang Hao who was about to die, so he didn''t notice the situation of the Slaughter King.

    After hearing the words of awakening, A Yin recalled it carefully, only to realize that what awakening said was true.

    When the King of Slaughter was hit hard by Tang Hao''s explosive ring, she had sensed the breath of the soul beast, but because her mind had been on Tang Hao''s long life, she ignored it, thinking that she had sensed it wrong, and didn''t pay attention to it later.

    Knowing that the King of Slaughter was taken away by the soul beast, Ah Yin further confirmed the fact that Tang San was not his son.

    However, it doesn''t seem to be surprising.

    She had long been certain that Tang San was not her son now!

    "How about? Do you like these three gifts?"

    After awakening briefly explained to A Yin, she ignored her, raising her head and smiling at Ye Lingling.

 v2 Chapter 320ï¼š I am confused (2 in 1!)

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Roar--"

    The hundred thousand year soul beast Evil Eye White Tiger finally collapsed.

    After knowing that he could not escape, the white tiger with evil eyes also flickered fiercely, and when the red light flashed on his body, he wanted to explode and did not want to suffer a passive attack like shame.

    Anyway, the enemy must be a human spirit master, and if you try to deal with it, you must want its one hundred thousand year spirit ring and spirit bone, then it will explode and prevent the enemy from succeeding.

    In the case of a hundred thousand year spirit beast exploding, the spirit bone will explode along with it!

    "The two-pole static domain!"

    It''s just that before the Evil Eye White Tiger could complete the self-detonation, the Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, who had been waiting in the dark for a long time, rushed to the Evil Eye White Tiger in an instant, and displayed their martial soul fusion skills.

    Just waiting for the white tiger with evil eyes to explode, his figure was immediately imprisoned there, except for the turning of his eyes, his whole body was unable to move.

    Has the enemy finally come out?

    Only after seeing the figure that came out, Evil Eyed White Tiger became even more desperate!

    Three titled Douluo!

    Moreover, it was still imprisoned by this unknown but extremely terrifying spirit ability, and it could not even explode itself.

    "It is an honor for you to be able to offer your soul ring and soul bone!"

    Bibi Dong walked out, and after condensing a black spirit power from the scepter in his hand, he pierced the head of the Evil Eye White Tiger with a bang!

    Evil Eyed White Tiger could only stare unwillingly, and was killed by Bibi Dong just like that.

    You guard me, I want to absorb this spirit ring!

    After killing the Evil Eye White Tiger, looking at the red one hundred thousand year spirit ring floating from the Evil Eye White Tiger''s head, Bibi Dong''s eyes also flashed with excitement.

    Finally got another one hundred thousand year old spirit ring.

    She didn''t wait to wake up. After witnessing the strength of waking up, she was also very at ease about waking up, and didn''t worry about the danger of waking up.

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"

    When Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo heard Bibi Dong''s words, they quickly responded respectfully.

    Bibi Dong heard this, and only then stepped forward to absorb the one hundred thousand year spirit ring exploded by the Evil Eye White Tiger, and then meditated cross-legged to refine the one hundred thousand year spirit ring.

    ...

    "Evil Eyed White Tiger, it is Evil Eyed White Tiger!"

    "And it''s still a 100,000-year-old white tiger with evil eyes!"

    Dai Mubai, who quietly touched it, saw that the soul beast that was hunted was actually a 100,000-year-old Evil Eyed White Tiger. After seeing several figures that had hunted the Evil Eyed White Tiger, his eyes almost stared out. .

    Without daring to look at the other person more, Dai Mubai was afraid that his gaze would startle Bibi Dong and the others, and quickly backed away quietly, preparing to leave.

    As for Dai Mubai who quietly touched it, Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo had actually discovered it.

    It''s just that they all ignored Dai Mubai as an ant.

    Bibi Dong was anxious to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring, and didn''t care about an ant sneaking up.

    As for Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, Bibi Dong is now absorbing the 100,000-year spirit ring, and they will also guard them, naturally they will not leave for an ant.

    Keeping Bibi Dong is the most important thing!

    Therefore, Bibi Dong and the others discovered Dai Mubai and let them go as if they hadn''t noticed.

    It was really that Dai Mubai''s breath was too weak, like ants in front of them, they naturally wouldn''t care too much.

    "It''s actually Dai Mubai?"

    However, Bibi Dong and the others ignored Dai Mubai, but Awakening did not ignore each other.

    When Dai Mubai appeared within his range of perception, he woke up and found him.

    To be honest, Awakening really didn''t expect that Dai Mubai actually had the strength to bring a single person into the Star Soul Forest.

    He felt it for a while, and it was not difficult to find that Dai Mubai now had the strength of the Soul King.

    A scum who has been abolished and deprived of his status as a member of the royal family actually seems to be about to rise?

    "I''m sorry, who let you meet me?"

    Wake up with a grin.

    Whoosh!

    After that, the awakened figure flashed up in Dai Mubai''s direction.

    Who would let the current Dai Mubai be an ant to him, but he wouldn''t be able to let him go just because the opponent is now an ant.

    Just because Dai Mubai could recover this after his cultivation base was abolished, he didn''t intend to keep him when he woke up.

    What if by any chance, what adventure he has gotten up suddenly?

    He knew how hostile Dai Mubai was towards him.

    So this kind of enemy that might grow up a little bit, it''s better to kill it!

    ...

    ïÏ¡ª¡ª

    After leaving Bibi Dong and the others, Dai Mubai, who started to flee with all his strength, suddenly flashed, avoiding an attack on his side.

    After avoiding the enemy''s attack, Dai Mubai turned his head and found that it was a sword blade.

    "who is it?"

    Dai Mubai snorted coldly, but his expression was a bit ugly.

    Because of the appearance of the blade, he had a bad feeling.

    There is one person he knows who likes to use this kind of sword-blade weapon, and that person is the one he absolutely doesn''t want to run into now.

    Whoosh--

    But no one responded to him. What responded to him was that the blade flew up again, and then attacked him again.

    Cang!

    "The White Tiger King Kong has changed!"

    Seeing the enemy''s attack once again, Dai Mubai immediately displayed his familiar spirit ability, and a blood-red evil eye white tiger phantom appeared on him, looking so evil and weird.

    Of course it is also very powerful, and it will give people a strong sense of deterrence!

    In the state of the White Tiger King Kong''s transformation, Dai Mubai''s attributes all over his body received a powerful increase.

    boom!

    The attack of that flying sword was slapped flying by Dai Mubai''s claw.

    Cang! Cang!

    It was just that the flying sword was shot down by Dai Mubai, and two identical attacks soon fell into the air, attacking Dai Mubai.

    "Damn it! There are actually more!"

    Dai Mubai''s expression changed, and he waved his claws again, and shot down the two attacks together.

    Clang Clang! ! !

    It was only after Dai Mubai shot the enemy''s second attack behind him, what followed was another double attack.

    Dai Mubai didn''t know where the enemy''s attack came from, but four flying swords attacked him from four directions.

    "Damn it, who is it? Get out if you have a seed!"

    Dai Mubai''s expression changed again and again, as he furiously shot down the flying sword that attacked him, while roaring out loud.

    It''s just that it''s quiet all around, and no one responds to him.

    I haven''t rushed to wake up yet!

    He could kill Dai Mubai directly from a long distance, but when he woke up, he still wanted to play with him, and later he would come to Dai Mubai in person and kill him.

    He believed that Dai Mubai would be even more unwilling to see him!

    Qiang Qiang! ! !

    Bang bang bang! ! !

    Soon, all the 18 flying swords that had awakened were shot down by Dai Mubai.

    And Dai Mubai also suffered two traumas!

    "call¡­¡­"

    "Finally gone?"

    Dai Mubai sighed, but his expression did not relax. He knew that the enemy was still in the dark!

    Qiang Qiang--

    Before Dai Mubai could relax completely, Dai Mubai was horrified to discover that the 18 flying swords that had been shot down by him were flying up again at this time.

    Squeak! ! !

    In addition, the body of each blade flashed with blue thunder and lightning, making those blades look more lethal.

    "Raiden, I knew it was you, wake up!"

    "Get out of here!"

    "Hiding in the dark, what kind of ability?"

    After seeing the thunder and lightning that the flying swords were intertwined, Dai Mubai''s pupils shrank severely. He had already guessed who was secretly attacking him.

    After being frightened and frightened, Dai Mubai yelled at the surroundings.

    "I can still guess that it is me, not bad, Dai Mubai!"

    ïÏ¡ª¡ª

    After Dai Mubai''s voice fell, the awakened figure finally arrived.

    I saw Su Xing standing elegantly on a flying sword, and the flying sword stopped in front of Dai Mubai.

    "With this evil aura, you have changed your job to become an evil spirit master!"

    Wake up looking at the evil red aura on Dai Mubai''s body, and gave a tut.

    "Sure enough, it''s you, wake up!"

    Seeing that it was really awakening, Dai Mubai clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and glared at awakening.

    As for the evil spirit master that Su Xing said, he didn''t understand, didn''t answer, and didn''t want to answer.

    The spirit masters of this era don''t have the concept of evil spirit masters, so it is normal for Dai Mubai to not know what the evil spirit masters mentioned by Su Xing are.

    Seeing the forceful awakening in front of him, Dai Mubai really wished to peel off his awakening skin and twitch his bones.

    It was because of awakening that he fell to this point.

    Not to mention other things, just waking up and snatching Zhu Zhuqing away and wearing a green hat on him is enough for him to hate waking up.

    "It''s me, didn''t expect to meet me?"

    "Why bother? If you are still a trash, I would be too lazy to look at you!"

    Su Xing smiled faintly, then looked at Dai Mubai with pity and sighed.

    The killing intent in the words was already very obvious.

    The consciousness is that if Dai Mubai is still a waste and has no spirit power cultivation base, he won''t look at him more when he wakes up, and naturally won''t kill him specially.

    However, Dai Mubai regained his ability by himself, and just happened to bump into him!

    "Go to hell!"

    Looking at Su Xing''s contemptuous gesture, Dai Mubai felt angry, and rushed towards Su Xing with a flash.

    "moron!"

    After mocking Dai Mubai in disdain, the figure awakened and retreated.

    Qiang Qiang! ! !

    Then the eighteen flying swords all attacked Dai Mubai.

    Hey! ! !

    And this time, awakening is to make a full shot, and there is no more thought to continue playing.

    Puff puff¡­¡­

    Dai Mubai, who had rushed to wake up, was shocked, and eighteen flying swords passed through him one after another, blood splashing.

    Dai Mubai''s figure also stopped there instantly, motionless.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    Dai Mubai glared at Awakening with blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and humiliation.

    He could also see that the attack he had awakened before was clearly playing him.

    Realizing that the life in his body was passing by, Dai Mubai was angry, unwilling, and even wanted to open his mouth and curse to wake up.

    It''s just that the remaining strength is not enough for him to say a complete sentence. He can only awaken with a glaring look in his eyes full of resentment.

    boom!

    In the end, Dai Mubai''s unwilling and resentful eyes widened and fell to the ground with a bang.

    A lot of blood flowed out from under him!

    "Humph!"

    Awakening gave a cold snort of disdain, and the royal sword flashed, and Dai Mubai''s body was dismantled by him.

    Then he woke up before leaving.

    Awakening believed that Dai Mubai''s **** smell would attract a lot of soul beasts, and after a while, Dai Mubai''s corpse would be dead.

    Oh no... there should be bones left, after all, soul beasts don''t eat bones.

    Killing Dai Mubai, a former classmate from the same school, didn''t feel any guilt when he woke up, but he was refreshed and happy.

    "Calculating this way, I killed two white tigers with evil eyes today!"

    He woke up and smiled, and then the sword flew to the place where the real Evil Eyed White Tiger''s corpse was.

    After arriving, he woke up and saw that Bibi Dong was still refining and absorbing the 100,000-year-old Evil Eye White Tiger''s spirit ring. It seemed that it would happen for a while, but it would be impossible.

    This is no better than sacrifice. In the case of sacrifice, the spirit master can absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring very quickly.

    This kind of 100,000-year spirit ring killed by a spirit master is not so easy to absorb and refine.

    The huge soul power contained in it and the resentment of the soul beast ~ www.novelhall.com~ are bothered by the absorption of the soul master!

    Su Xing also took the opportunity to observe, collecting information on the changes in the process of Bibi Dong''s absorption of the 100,000-year spirit ring.

    From this observation, Wake really discovered that it was not that simple to absorb a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. With Bibi Dong''s strength, it took two days and two nights to absorb the one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    When Bibi Dong completed the absorption of this one hundred thousand year spirit ring, Bibi Dong''s twin spirits, Death Spider Emperor and Soul Eater Spider Emperor all appeared behind Bibi Dong.

    Appearing at the same time, there are also two spirit rings of the spirit body.

    One of the spirit rings of a martial arts spirit is full of nine spirit rings, and the highest spirit ring age is only a black ten thousand years.

    But the spirit ring of the other Martial Spirit had only eight spirit rings.

    It''s just that the last two spirit rings of this martial spirit are both blood red spirit rings of one hundred thousand years old. Such a configuration is really extremely luxurious.

    Feeling his own strength, Bibi Dong is also very satisfied.

    "Level 98!"

    Bibi Dong secretly said in excitement.

    Her original level was 97. After absorbing this one hundred thousand year spirit ring, she reached level 98.

    Bibi Dong was naturally surprised at level 98, so he was only one level away from the level 99 Ultimate Douluo.

    The second martial spirit in her body can absorb one spirit ring last, and if it absorbs another one hundred thousand year spirit ring, she believes that she can 100% rise to level 99 and become an Extreme Douluo.

    After becoming Extreme Douluo, she no longer needs to be so afraid of Qian Daoliu!

    She believed that by that time, the twin martial souls would only be stronger than Qian Daoliu.

    She has this confidence!

    After a while, Bibi Dong took away the twin martial arts spirits that appeared behind him.

    "Congratulations to the Pope!"

 v2 Chapter 321ï¼š Poseidon is sour (2 in 1!)

    (Change first and then change!)

    In the past two years, he has also learned about it.

    Soul power pistols were not dressed in batches in the Wuhun Hall, except for Awakening and Zhu Zhuqing beside Awakening, he did not find anyone else using a soul power pistol.

    And the forging material of the soul power pistol, he also learned later, the strength is very high, not ordinary ""

    So he thought that he was frightened by being awakened before.

    Only after making a decision, he couldn''t regret it.

    Because he felt that no matter whether the spirit power pistols he awakened could be mass-produced, the spirit hall was still irresistible.

    "I hope that Uncle Ning will not use all of these spirit power pistols, because so far, except for a few people, there are none in the Wuhun Empire!"

    "If Uncle Ning uses too much at once, others will be dissatisfied!"

    After waking up and taking out the soul power pistol, I made a special explanation.

    "Of course it''s okay. Are these spirit power pistols the same as before?"

    Ning Fengzhi immediately agreed to come down when he heard this, and then resisted his excitement and continued to ask.

    If the power is the same as the previous one, it is really incredible.

    Every attack launched was equivalent to an attack from a Soul Douluo, and it was enough to hurt Title Douluo.

    "Well, it''s all the same!"

    Wake up and nodded.

    "In this case, Rong Rong also let me call the shots, then I agree!" Ning Fengzhi nodded, and after a reserved indulge, he agreed to the revival of marriage.

    "I won''t tell you anymore!"

    After Ning Rongrong heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, her pretty face flushed immediately, and immediately after leaving a word, she ran away shyly!

    Get it done!

    Upon seeing this, Su Xing smiled triumphantly in his heart.

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t object, and Ning Rongrong didn''t resist, and everything was a matter of course.

    Su Xing didn''t know if Ning Rongrong really liked him, or just because of the sect, but it didn''t matter, as long as she was taken down, the result would be good.

    Awakening didn''t mind at all, the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect developed even better with his influence.

    This is what I even want to see when I wake up.

    Ning Fengzhi and Su Xing were satisfied, only Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were a little unhappy.

    Their little princess was just kidnapped?

    "His Royal Highness, Purple Electric Douluo two years ago, did you really kill it alone?"

    Bone Douluo didn''t want to just let Wake up to accomplish something beautiful, so suddenly he asked Wake up.

    "Forget it, Purple Electric Douluo is also out of luck, and just happened to run into Lei Meng''s me!"

    Although Su Xing didn''t know why Bone Douluo suddenly asked, he still admitted directly.

    "In this case, let''s compete!"

    "Rong Rong is not only the princess of the Qibao Liuli Sect, but I also treat her as a granddaughter!"

    "Of course, you can also refuse, I just want to see if you are now strong enough to protect Rongrong!"

    When Bone Douluo heard Su Xing say this, his expression flashed slightly, and then he spoke of his test.

    Bone Douluo didn''t force him to fight against himself when he woke up, he still had room to speak.

    If Suwaken really doesn''t want to fight him, just refuse it.

    However, he believes that if Awakening really has that strength, he will definitely not refuse.

    "Okay, no problem!"

    Su Xing suddenly laughed when he heard this, and agreed directly.

    Awakening also wanted to see how strong he was now at level 88.

    Awakening only knows that if he faces Yu Luomian again, he can win easily without having to delay that long.

    Because of him now, the destructive power caused by the sword attack has increased a lot.

    In addition, the number of flying swords that can be manipulated has also increased a lot.

    At level 72, awakening can only control 18 flying swords at the same time.

    Now at level 88, there are 54 flying swords that can be manipulated at the same time!

    "Wake up, Uncle Bone, what are you doing?"

    Ning Fengzhi, who was next to him, had to stop him when he saw it.

    "Uncle Ning, it''s okay, I just want to see how strong I am now!"

    Upon seeing this, Su Xing immediately stopped Ning Fengzhi, and then he believed in self-belief.

    Seeing Awaken''s self-belief, Jian Douluo couldn''t help taking a look at Awakening. Is this kid really that strong?

    "Okay, then you all order it."

    Ning Fengzhi didn''t stop it when he heard the words. He actually wanted to see how strong his awakening was now.

    Soon, Su Xing and Bone Douluo came to the back mountain of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

    Ning Rongrong didn''t know how he learned that Xing Xing was going to fight Bone Douluo, and quietly ran back, following Ning Fengzhi''s back and looked nervously at the two Wake and Bone Douluo who were about to fight.

    "Dad, Grandpa Jian, the two of them won''t be in danger, right?"

    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but worried. Whether it was waking up or Bone Douluo was injured, it was not what she wanted to see.

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen if Grandpa Jian is here!"

    "And there are two more over there!"

    Sword Douluo smiled upon hearing the words, and motioned to Ning Rongrong not to worry, and at the same time looked at Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo on the other side.

    "That''s good!" Ning Rongrong breathed a sigh of relief, and then stared nervously at the battle that was about to begin.

    "Level 95 Sensitive Attack Type Title Douluo, Martial Spirit Bone Dragon!"

    In the field, Bone Douluo faced this awakening and took the lead in summoning his martial soul.

    "Level 88 Sensitive Attack Type Spirit Douluo, Wuhun silver coin!"

    Seeing Ghost Douluo say this, Su Xing also casually said his level.

    Qiang Qiang~~~

    Then, awakening was not to summon his own martial soul, but to summon eighteen superalloy flying swords, one by one suspended behind the awakening.

    "What? Level 88 Contra?"

    "How can it be?"

    "In just two years, you have actually been promoted to level 88?"

    "..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bone Douluo, who was still somewhat calm, suddenly stared.

    Not only the Bone Douluo facing Awakening, but also Ning Fengzhi who was watching the battle on the sidelines, including Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    They knew the level two years before waking up, and they also knew that they had definitely improved a lot in the past two years.

    But they didn''t expect that it took only two years to wake up, and they had risen from level 72 to level 88.

    It''s incredible.

    "This is terrible, right?"

    Ning Rongrong opened his mouth wide, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    She really couldn''t believe that the current level of Awakening had reached level 88.

    In the past two years, she has also practiced harder, and her spirit power level has also reached level 62.

    She also knew that she was definitely not as good as Awakening, but she did not expect that not only did her spirit power level not be closer to Awakening, but it was farther away.

    She upgraded so quickly before waking up because she could still understand when she went to the Slaughter City, but she couldn''t imagine that she could improve so fast after coming out of the Slaughter City!

    "It''s really amazing..."

    Unexpectedly, Ning Rongrong''s gaze turned to admiration.

    It is human nature to worship the strong, and women worship powerful men.

    Wake up will be her man again, and Ning Rongrong''s eyes are reluctant to move away from Wake up.

    "Kendo..."

    Sword Douluo looked at the eighteen flying swords summoned by Awakening, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Although his current level of awakening shocked him, what he wanted to know more was the kendo of awakening.

    The awakening now revealed, coupled with the information on the awakening battle collected before, made him full of interest in awakening.

    He wanted to know the difference between the kendo displayed in his hands and his.

    "Good fellow, no wonder you are so confident!"

    "The old man is welcome!"

    "Fourth Soul Skill¡¤Bone Domain!"

    Bone Douluo also recovered from the shock at this time, starting with a fourth spirit ability.

    As Bone Douluo''s words fell, huge white bones protruded from the ground, enclosing both Awakening and Bone Douluo.

    When opened from the outside, this bone domain is like a huge skeleton.

    "Second Spirit Ability¡¤Bone Seam Connected!"

    Then, Bone Douluo displayed his second spirit ability, connecting the bones!

    Although it was only the second spirit ability, it was the one that Bone Douluo used most often.

    In the state of the second spirit ability, Bone Douluo''s figure can shuttle freely in his bone domain.

    The reason why Bone Douluo is an agile attack type spirit master, the Min refers to Bone Douluo''s ability to teleport in space.

    His own speed is not fast, but his teleportation is enough to hang other spirit masters at his speed.

    Whoosh~

    I saw Bone Douluo''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and then appeared behind Wake, with a layer of bone armor covering her hand and attacked Wake.

    Bang!

    It''s a pity that Bone Douluo''s teleportation is fast enough, but the speed of awakening is not slow.

    The awakened figure just flashed, and directly avoided Bone Douluo''s attack.

    Just as soon as he awakened, he realized that Bone Douluo''s teleportation was very fast, but his reaction speed was not enough.

    After the teleport appeared in a position, there was a slight pause, and the correct response could not be made in the fastest time.

    But the speed of waking up is unparalleled under the stimulation of thunder and lightning.

    Therefore, he evaded Bone Douluo''s attack instantly when he woke up.

    Moreover, Awakening has enough self-confidence, even if he does not fly the kite at a distance, as long as it is not a large-scale attack, Bone Douluo will not be able to hit him!

    He was already level 88, and he didn''t need to distance himself from fighting Title Douluo.

    Without pulling the distance, with his speed and reaction speed, almost no one can hit him.

    Unless it is a large-scale covering spirit ability, or a spirit ability that locks the enemy''s breath.

    "Eighteen swords of the dragon descending!"

    After avoiding it, Su Xing immediately launched a counterattack, manipulating 18 flying swords to attack Bone Douluo one by one.

    Qiang Qiang~~~

    A series of flying swords swept Bone Douluo up under the control of Awakening. Bone Douluo could detect the sharpness of the Awakening Flying Sword.

    This time, Bone Douluo appeared behind Wake again, and then attacked Wake again.

    It was only this time that Bone Douluo had just taken action, and the awakened Feijian changed its direction and swept up to Bone Douluo again.

    The figure of Bone Douluo only appeared, and when he stagnated for a short time after his teleportation, Awakening attacked Bone Douluo with an unparalleled reaction speed.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    This time Bone Douluo was shocked again, it was him who teleported, but why did the one who took the initiative to attack after teleporting became awakened?

    Shouldn''t he control the initiative?

    Why is this feeling of aggrieved feeling so familiar?

    By the way, when fighting with the guy Sword Douluo, that''s it.

    Obviously he was the one who teleported, and he was the one who moved faster, but he just couldn''t beat Sword Douluo because his reaction speed was a little bit slower than Sword Douluo.

    As a result of his battle with Sword Douluo, he was able to teleport and fell into a passive position. In the end, he could only rely on his own strong defense and Sword Douluo to fight fiercely.

    Now, Bone Douluo had a bad premonition, he was afraid that he was facing another Sword Douluo.

    "So fast reaction speed!"

    Sword Douluo watching the battle next to him, his eyes lit up as he watched the awakening battle.

    At the same time, Sword Douluo also felt a bit familiar with the way he woke up.

    By the way, isn''t that what I look like?

    Sword Douluo looked at Wake''s attack again, and it was no weaker than his.

    "Old bone guy, it''s difficult!"

    Seeing here Sword Douluo has a hunch, Bone Douluo may not really be a awakened opponent.

    The fact is also true.

    Next, even if Bone Douluo displayed his martial spirit body, he could still teleport around, but he couldn''t regain his awakening by attacking.

    On the contrary, after each teleport, he will be attacked by the awakening, so that he can only passively defend and get the teleport to avoid again.

    Anyway, Bone Douluo felt more and more aggrieved.

    Even more aggrieved than fighting Sword Douluo!

    When he was fighting Sword Douluo, he could at least counterattack from time to time, and fought with Awakening, all of his counterattacks failed.

    He felt that even if he displayed the ninth spirit ability, ossifying the dragon, he might not be able to wake up.

    This kid is too slippery to hit him at all. It''s disgusting!

    Bone Douluo was completely convinced now, Yu Luomian was killed alone by a person who was awakened.

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!"

    "I admit defeat!"

    After seeing the reality clearly, Bone Douluo decisively gave in and couldn''t fight anymore. It was disgusting to fight against Su Xing!

    Can''t wake up at all.

    It''s a mess, but he can teleport, teleport can''t hit people, and he is counter-attacked by others, and he will be a ghost?

    "Lao Jian, come and take revenge for me!"

    Bone Douluo not only conceded defeat, but also shamelessly suggested that Jian Douluo should do it for him.

    It wasn''t that Bone Douluo had any bad thoughts, and wanted to wake up from the war of wheels.

    But he knew that after seeing the performance of Awakening, Jian Douluo would definitely want to fight Awakening.

    The fact is exactly the same. After watching the battle of Awakening, Sword Douluo really wanted to compete with Awakening to see whose sword is better.

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Grandpa Bone, even if you admit defeat, how can you let Grandpa Jian continue?"

    Ning Rongrong on the side heard Bone Douluo say this, and suddenly grumbled a little dissatisfied.

    "Ahem..."

 v2 Chapter 322ï¼š Strength after being promoted to Title Douluo

    (Change first and then change!)

    It means that if two people continue to stand on the same flying sword, the consumption of soul power will not be that great.

    "That... well!" Knowing that waking up was probably an excuse deliberately, Bai Chenxiang still blushed and tacitly agreed.

    "But I want to stand behind!"

    However, Bai Chenxiang still made a request. The words in the front were being held, which was too shameful, so she thought it would be better to stand behind.

    "no problem!"

    He woke up and smiled triumphantly, then he hugged Bai Chenxiang and turned around handsomely, and then moved her to the back.

    "But... it''s okay, you turn it over!" Bai Chenxiang nodded, and then turned around to wake up.

    It''s very ambiguous to be face to face at close range now!

    "Oh!"

    Wake up with a smile before turning around.

    In this way, the original flight of two people with two flying swords has become the same flying sword for two people.

    Su Xing stood in front and Bai Chenxiang stood in the back.

    If someone who didn''t know this saw it, they would only think it was a couple of gods and goddesses!

    After waking up and turning around, Bai Chenxiang was also relieved, not so embarrassed.

    She gradually calmed down, standing close behind Wake, feeling the breath of Wake, Bai Chenxiang realized that it smelled a little good.

    The others didn''t know, Bai Chenxiang knew that standing behind Wake like this, he felt a special sense of security.

    This is probably because of her performance before waking up, which impressed her too deeply.

    Passing thunderclouds lightly, seeing the lightning on it as nothing, and taming them all in your hands with a wave of hands.

    A sea soul beast with a life span of seventy to eighty thousand years was solved even more by awakening.

    So domineering, so powerful, it''s no wonder that Bai Chenxiang feels that he is standing behind his awakening, especially possessing a sense of security.

    In this way, after a thunderstorm and the attack of the Sea Soul Beast, the two continued to move towards the Sea God Island.

    Along the way, sea spirit beasts came out from time to time on the sea to awaken the two of them, and they were all easily resolved by awakening.

    Let''s talk about how they feel about the ocean when they wake up.

    That''s big, so big!

    At the speed of awakening, after flying for a day, he still hadn''t seen the shadow of Poseidon Island.

    A day''s time, at a speed of awakening, was enough for him to fly from the Star Luo Empire to the Heaven Dou Empire when he was on land.

    It''s no wonder that the Wuhun Palace failed to attack the Sea God Island.

    At such a long distance, the supply line alone is a problem.

    Soon, the sky was completely dimmed.

    The sun disappeared and the stars began to emerge.

    The starry sky above the sea is exceptionally bright.

    Standing on the flying sword and seeing the reflection of the stars on the sea, the scenery is picturesque.

    Such a romantic scene, awakening naturally slowed down the speed of flight.

    "It''s so beautiful!"

    Upon seeing this, Bai Chenxiang felt a little silly.

    I just think this starry night is so romantic and beautiful.

    "Yeah, it''s beautiful, but I also found one more beautiful!"

    Su Xing turned his head, looked at Bai Chenxiang and said with a smile.

    "What is it, where is it?"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words, he was immediately curious, and hurriedly asked.

    "It''s you in front of me!"

    "In my opinion, no matter how beautiful the starry sky here is, it still doesn''t look as good as you!"

    Su Xing looked directly at Bai Chenxiang and said aggressively.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when she heard the words, her pretty face flushed, and her heartbeat speeded up. She never expected that it was her who Wake said.

    In such a romantic scene, she didn''t have much resistance to hearing such words as Wake. The expression in her eyes instantly softened and shy. She turned her head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Wake: "Where...Where is it!"

    "I...I am not as good-looking as you said!"

    Bai Chenxiang''s tone looked a little flustered, but he was a little bit of joy.

    "what¡­¡­"

    He didn''t say much about Awakening, and he stretched out his hand and hugged Bai Chenxiang into his arms.

    "In my opinion, you have it!"

    Su Wake hugged Bai Chenxiang tightly, and replied.

    Bai Chenxiang was still struggling at first, but she gave up struggling inexplicably when she heard the words awakening.

    Looking up at the domineering awakening, the blushing Bai Chenxiang slowly closed his eyes.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Seeing such a scene, if he doesn''t know what to do when he wakes up, then he is not awake.

    After a while, holding Bai Chenxiang in his left hand, and awakening with nowhere to put his right hand, he arranged it.

    It feels pretty good to get started, it''s okay!

    After waking up and down, while finding an uninhabited island, he placed Bai Chenxiang on the beach.

    Despite some resistance, Bai Chenxiang didn''t give her a chance to escape at all, so she was awakened and succeeded.

    ...

    At any time sunrise the next day, Bai Chenxiang, who woke up from his awakened arms, looked at the scene before him, and his pretty face instantly turned red.

    Thinking of everything that happened last night, she felt so dreamy.

    She actually handed over herself in one day.

    "It''s all caused by Xinghai!"

    Bai Chenxiang blamed everything on the Xinghai last night. It was because the Xinghai last night was so beautiful and romantic that she didn''t have much resistance to waking up.

    However, although some blamed Xinghai last night, Bai Chenxiang didn''t regret it.

    This man is really attracted to her.

    No one can match his talents and achievements.

    No, his martial arts talent was actually not good, he was able to achieve today''s achievement entirely by relying on his own intelligence and hard work.

    Moreover, it was the only one who thought that her choice of absorbing the attack type spirit ring was right.

    With this alone, Bai Chenxiang won''t regret it!

    The only thing that is a bit bad is that this guy doesn''t know how to hurt people.

    Knowing she is the first time...

    Thinking of the awfulness of waking up last night, Bai Chenxiang curled up the ends of her hair and fiddled with her awakened nose.

    "Ahhhh~"

    After being dealt with by Bai Chenxiang, he woke up soon after regaining consciousness.

    After discovering that Bai Chenxiang was playing tricks on him, she rolled over and pressed her under her.

    "Okay, dare to play tricks on me!"

    "I want to get it back too!"

    "Let''s go on vacation here for the next few days. While healing you, we will start your practice of ring bombardment at the same time!"

    After morning exercises last night, Su Xing said to Bai Chenxiang.

    Anyway, he was not in a hurry to go to Sea God Island. He just started playing with a sister paper, and of course he wanted to play more... Cough cough, that''s not right, he wanted to play with her for a few more days!

    Bai Chenxiang didn''t object when he heard the words, but she awakened with a glare in her beautiful eyes.

    Isn''t I injured because of you?

    With the teaching of awakening, Bai Chenxiang''s ring-cracking practice was completed easily, and there was no danger.

    This is also certain, the soaring spirit power of Bai Chenxiang after blowing up the ring, awakening directly controlled it for her.

    By the way, he also helped her use the soaring soul power to quench the body with soul power, all in one go.

    The spirit power generated after the ring was broken was directly used by Awakening, and Bai Chenxiang also directly mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique with the help of Awakening.

    "so amazing!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who had mastered the Soul Power Forging Technique for the first time, was deeply shocked by its effect.

    "I have reached level 47!"

    Afterwards, Bai Chenxiang was also pleasantly surprised to find that he had reached level 47 soul power.

    "Wait... how did I succeed all at once? Don''t you need to explode the spirit ring a few times before the spirit ring disappears completely?"

    Bai Chenxiang also quickly discovered that it was wrong, and was surprised to ask Wake up. This was different from what she knew!

    From Bai Chenxiang''s question, it can be seen that Bai Chenxiang''s awakened ring-fried ring cultivation system is really beautiful and little understanding.

    "Because the spirit power after the ring explosion has been fully utilized by me, and I haven''t returned them to the spirit ring state, so with my help, the ring will explode once!"

    Su Xing explained proudly.

    "you are great!"

    What else can Bai Chenxiang say besides saying this?

    Actually improved the ring-blasting training system again!

    "That is, I''m not so good, haven''t you experienced it yourself!"

    Wake up and smile.

    "I won''t tell you!"

    After understanding what Wake was talking about, Bai Chenxiang blushed and screamed when she woke up.

    This awakening is good, but she always likes to drive, which caught her off guard!

    After Bai Chenxiang mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique proficiently, Su Xing also gave her an immortal grass suitable for Bai Chenxiang.

    With the help of Xiancao, Bai Chenxiang''s martial spirit also evolved.

    Bai Chenxiang''s spirit power level has also been raised again from 47 to 51.

    Raising to level 6 within a day can make Bai Chenxiang happy.

    And he was promoted directly from Soul Sage to Soul King.

    A big upgrade!

    Bai Chenxiang named her new martial arts Hurricane Swift, because her evolved martial arts had an extra ability.

    That is, we can use a faster speed to circle man-made hurricanes.

    The appearance of this offensive spirit ability made Bai Chenxiang extremely pleasantly surprised.

    She finally had an offensive spirit ability, and it would not have any effect on her own speed talent.

    "Is this the present you want to give me? I like it very much, thank you, wake up!"

    Excited, after trying to create a hurricane, Bai Chenxiang expressed gratitude to her awakening.

    She thought that the gift she was talking about before waking up was referring to fairy grass.

    "gift?"

    Su Xing was taken aback when he heard the words, and then reacted, and then smiled slightly: "There is more than one gift, there is this one too!"

    Reawakening smiled slightly, and then took out the gift he was going to give, a soul power pistol!

    Compared with that spirit ability, the spirit power pistol was a more suitable attack method for Bai Chenxiang.

    No... It should be said that it is an attack method suitable for all Min Clan people.

    That''s not right, the soul pistol is an attack method suitable for everyone!

    Whether it is a defense system, an attack system, or an auxiliary system, they are all suitable for use.

    "what is this?"

    Bai Chenxiang had taken the spirit power pistol given by Awakening, and it was a little unclear.

    Although the spirit power pistol has appeared on the battlefield of the Star Luo Empire, many people still don''t know it.

    "The soul pistol, a brand-new weapon I invented, can change the fighting method of the entire Douluo Continent!"

    While Su Xing was talking, he took out another spirit power pistol and gave Bai Chenxiang a demonstration while talking.

    boom!

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when he saw the power erupting from the spirit power pistol in Suwaken''s hand.

    She looked at a wolverine beach in the distance, and couldn''t believe that it was the small spirit power pistol in Wake''s hand.

    What''s more, just input soul power?

    Is it that simple?

    What skills are you not particular about?

    "I will try too!"

    Although he didn''t believe it very much, Bai Chenxiang immediately tried it with the spirit power pistol in his hand.

    boom!

    No accident, Bai Chenxiang also successfully fired a spirit power bullet, bombarding a coconut grove on an uninhabited island from a distance, directly piercing one of the coconut trees, and even a piece behind the coconut tree. The stones also penetrated together.

    "I caused that?"

    Seeing the damage she caused, Bai Chenxiang was a little unbelievable.

    Although the spirit power bullet she fired is far less powerful than awakening, it is also very strong!

    "Of course, this is a soul power pistol. It doesn''t need a soul ring or a soul ability. You only need to have soul power to use it!"

    "You said, when the weapon I invented can be popularized, will the spirit master''s fighting style be changed?"

    Su Xing smiled, every time he liked to see others being shocked by the spirit power pistol he invented.

    Similarly, he was also looking forward to the day when he took out the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance, what other people''s expressions would look like!

    Although he had already seen it on Poison Douluo''s face, Awakening still expected more people to be shocked by it.

    "Sure it will!"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words of awakening, she answered directly without even thinking about it.

    According to her own feeling, with such a convenient, soul-saving and powerful attack method, everyone must be rushing to use it.

    At that time, all the offensive spirit abilities seem to have no meaning!

    Unless it is a particularly powerful offensive spirit ability, otherwise it must be a spirit power pistol that is more popular!

    "This... is this really invented by you? When did you invent it? Is it mass-produced?"

    "With this, your Martial Soul Empire is simply invincible. No wonder the Star Luo Empire was destroyed by you in such a short time!"

    Although Bai Chenxiang believed in awakening from the bottom of her heart, she still made her voice in disbelief.

    It''s hard to imagine why awakening can be so good.

    The cultivation method can be created, and it is also the creation of the soul master world ~ www.novelhall.com~ and the soul power fusion technique announced before awakening, which is also the research of changing the soul master world.

    Now, with such advanced weapons, it is really hard for Bai Chenxiang to imagine how a person can do so many things that change the world.

    Think about it carefully, because of the emergence of awakening these years, the soul master world has not been changed at all.

    The ring-blasting cultivation system has changed the cultivation methods of many soul masters with low talents.

    The soul power fusion technique has changed the way of fighting in large-scale team battles!

    If someone else can make one, it is enough to be proud of it, and it will last forever.

    And wake up? One after another.

    Bai Chenxiang believed that as long as the soul master still exists, even after ten thousand years, the world will know that this person will be awakened.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 323ï¼š Bo Saixi: "Will your Wuhun Temple attack Seagod Island?...

    (Change first and then change!)

    It means that if two people continue to stand on the same flying sword, the consumption of soul power will not be that great.

    "That... well!" Knowing that waking up was probably an excuse deliberately, Bai Chenxiang still blushed and tacitly agreed.

    "But I want to stand behind!"

    However, Bai Chenxiang still made a request. The words in the front were being held, which was too shameful, so she thought it would be better to stand behind.

    "no problem!"

    He woke up and smiled triumphantly, then he hugged Bai Chenxiang and turned around handsomely, and then moved her to the back.

    "But... it''s okay, you turn it over!" Bai Chenxiang nodded, and then turned around to wake up.

    It''s very ambiguous to be face to face at close range now!

    "Oh!"

    Wake up with a smile before turning around.

    In this way, the original flight of two people with two flying swords has become the same flying sword for two people.

    Su Xing stood in front and Bai Chenxiang stood in the back.

    If someone who didn''t know this saw it, they would only think it was a couple of gods and goddesses!

    After waking up and turning around, Bai Chenxiang was also relieved, not so embarrassed.

    She gradually calmed down, standing close behind Wake, feeling the breath of Wake, Bai Chenxiang realized that it smelled a little good.

    The others didn''t know, Bai Chenxiang knew that standing behind Wake like this, he felt a special sense of security.

    This is probably because of her performance before waking up, which impressed her too deeply.

    Passing thunderclouds lightly, seeing the lightning on it as nothing, and taming them all in your hands with a wave of hands.

    A sea soul beast with a life span of seventy to eighty thousand years was solved even more by awakening.

    So domineering, so powerful, it''s no wonder that Bai Chenxiang feels that he is standing behind his awakening, especially possessing a sense of security.

    In this way, after a thunderstorm and the attack of the Sea Soul Beast, the two continued to move towards the Sea God Island.

    Along the way, sea spirit beasts came out from time to time on the sea to awaken the two of them, and they were all easily resolved by awakening.

    Let''s talk about how they feel about the ocean when they wake up.

    That''s big, so big!

    At the speed of awakening, after flying for a day, he still hadn''t seen the shadow of Poseidon Island.

    A day''s time, at a speed of awakening, was enough for him to fly from the Star Luo Empire to the Heaven Dou Empire when he was on land.

    It''s no wonder that the Wuhun Palace failed to attack the Sea God Island.

    At such a long distance, the supply line alone is a problem.

    Soon, the sky was completely dimmed.

    The sun disappeared and the stars began to emerge.

    The starry sky above the sea is exceptionally bright.

    Standing on the flying sword and seeing the reflection of the stars on the sea, the scenery is picturesque.

    Such a romantic scene, awakening naturally slowed down the speed of flight.

    "It''s so beautiful!"

    Upon seeing this, Bai Chenxiang felt a little silly.

    I just think this starry night is so romantic and beautiful.

    "Yeah, it''s beautiful, but I also found one more beautiful!"

    Su Xing turned his head, looked at Bai Chenxiang and said with a smile.

    "What is it, where is it?"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words, he was immediately curious, and hurriedly asked.

    "It''s you in front of me!"

    "In my opinion, no matter how beautiful the starry sky here is, it still doesn''t look as good as you!"

    Su Xing looked directly at Bai Chenxiang and said aggressively.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when she heard the words, her pretty face flushed, and her heartbeat speeded up. She never expected that it was her who Wake said.

    In such a romantic scene, she didn''t have much resistance to hearing such words as Wake. The expression in her eyes instantly softened and shy. She turned her head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Wake: "Where...Where is it!"

    "I...I am not as good-looking as you said!"

    Bai Chenxiang''s tone looked a little flustered, but he was a little bit of joy.

    "what¡­¡­"

    He didn''t say much about Awakening, and he stretched out his hand and hugged Bai Chenxiang into his arms.

    "In my opinion, you have it!"

    Su Wake hugged Bai Chenxiang tightly, and replied.

    Bai Chenxiang was still struggling at first, but she gave up struggling inexplicably when she heard the words awakening.

    Looking up at the domineering awakening, the blushing Bai Chenxiang slowly closed his eyes.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Seeing such a scene, if he doesn''t know what to do when he wakes up, then he is not awake.

    After a while, holding Bai Chenxiang in his left hand, and awakening with nowhere to put his right hand, he arranged it.

    It feels pretty good to get started, it''s okay!

    After waking up and down, while finding an uninhabited island, he placed Bai Chenxiang on the beach.

    Despite some resistance, Bai Chenxiang didn''t give her a chance to escape at all, so she was awakened and succeeded.

    ...

    At any time sunrise the next day, Bai Chenxiang, who woke up from his awakened arms, looked at the scene before him, and his pretty face instantly turned red.

    Thinking of everything that happened last night, she felt so dreamy.

    She actually handed over herself in one day.

    "It''s all caused by Xinghai!"

    Bai Chenxiang blamed everything on the Xinghai last night. It was because the Xinghai last night was so beautiful and romantic that she didn''t have much resistance to waking up.

    However, although some blamed Xinghai last night, Bai Chenxiang didn''t regret it.

    This man is really attracted to her.

    No one can match his talents and achievements.

    No, his martial arts talent was actually not good, he was able to achieve today''s achievement entirely by relying on his own intelligence and hard work.

    Moreover, it was the only one who thought that her choice of absorbing the attack type spirit ring was right.

    With this alone, Bai Chenxiang won''t regret it!

    The only thing that is a bit bad is that this guy doesn''t know how to hurt people.

    Knowing she is the first time...

    Thinking of the awfulness of waking up last night, Bai Chenxiang curled up the ends of her hair and fiddled with her awakened nose.

    "Ahhhh~"

    After being dealt with by Bai Chenxiang, he woke up soon after regaining consciousness.

    After discovering that Bai Chenxiang was playing tricks on him, she rolled over and pressed her under her.

    "Okay, dare to play tricks on me!"

    "I want to get it back too!"

    "Let''s go on vacation here for the next few days. While healing you, we will start your practice of ring bombardment at the same time!"

    After morning exercises last night, Su Xing said to Bai Chenxiang.

    Anyway, he was not in a hurry to go to Sea God Island. He just started playing with a sister paper, and of course he wanted to play more... Cough cough, that''s not right, he wanted to play with her for a few more days!

    Bai Chenxiang didn''t object when he heard the words, but she awakened with a glare in her beautiful eyes.

    Isn''t I injured because of you?

    With the teaching of awakening, Bai Chenxiang''s ring-cracking practice was completed easily, and there was no danger.

    This is also certain, the soaring spirit power of Bai Chenxiang after blowing up the ring, awakening directly controlled it for her.

    By the way, he also helped her use the soaring soul power to quench the body with soul power, all in one go.

    The spirit power generated after the ring was broken was directly used by Awakening, and Bai Chenxiang also directly mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique with the help of Awakening.

    "so amazing!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who had mastered the Soul Power Forging Technique for the first time, was deeply shocked by its effect.

    "I have reached level 47!"

    Afterwards, Bai Chenxiang was also pleasantly surprised to find that he had reached level 47 soul power.

    "Wait... how did I succeed all at once? Don''t you need to explode the spirit ring a few times before the spirit ring disappears completely?"

    Bai Chenxiang also quickly discovered that it was wrong, and was surprised to ask Wake up. This was different from what she knew!

    From Bai Chenxiang''s question, it can be seen that Bai Chenxiang''s awakened ring-fried ring cultivation system is really beautiful and little understanding.

    "Because the spirit power after the ring explosion has been fully utilized by me, and I haven''t returned them to the spirit ring state, so with my help, the ring will explode once!"

    Su Xing explained proudly.

    "you are great!"

    What else can Bai Chenxiang say besides saying this?

    Actually improved the ring-blasting training system again!

    "That is, I''m not so good, haven''t you experienced it yourself!"

    Wake up and smile.

    "I won''t tell you!"

    After understanding what Wake was talking about, Bai Chenxiang blushed and screamed when she woke up.

    This awakening is good, but she always likes to drive, which caught her off guard!

    After Bai Chenxiang mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique proficiently, Su Xing also gave her an immortal grass suitable for Bai Chenxiang.

    With the help of Xiancao, Bai Chenxiang''s martial spirit also evolved.

    Bai Chenxiang''s spirit power level has also been raised again from 47 to 51.

    Raising to level 6 within a day can make Bai Chenxiang happy.

    And he was promoted directly from Soul Sage to Soul King.

    A big upgrade!

    Bai Chenxiang named her new martial arts Hurricane Swift, because her evolved martial arts had an extra ability.

    That is, we can use a faster speed to circle man-made hurricanes.

    The appearance of this offensive spirit ability made Bai Chenxiang extremely pleasantly surprised.

    She finally had an offensive spirit ability, and it would not have any effect on her own speed talent.

    "Is this the present you want to give me? I like it very much, thank you, wake up!"

    Excited, after trying to create a hurricane, Bai Chenxiang expressed gratitude to her awakening.

    She thought that the gift she was talking about before waking up was referring to fairy grass.

    "gift?"

    Su Xing was taken aback when he heard the words, and then reacted, and then smiled slightly: "There is more than one gift, there is this one too!"

    Reawakening smiled slightly, and then took out the gift he was going to give, a soul power pistol!

    Compared with that spirit ability, the spirit power pistol was a more suitable attack method for Bai Chenxiang.

    No... It should be said that it is an attack method suitable for all Min Clan people.

    That''s not right, the soul pistol is an attack method suitable for everyone!

    Whether it is a defense system, an attack system, or an auxiliary system, they are all suitable for use.

    "what is this?"

    Bai Chenxiang had taken the spirit power pistol given by Awakening, and it was a little unclear.

    Although the spirit power pistol has appeared on the battlefield of the Star Luo Empire, many people still don''t know it.

    "The soul pistol, a brand-new weapon I invented, can change the fighting method of the entire Douluo Continent!"

    While Su Xing was talking, he took out another spirit power pistol and gave Bai Chenxiang a demonstration while talking.

    boom!

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when he saw the power erupting from the spirit power pistol in Suwaken''s hand.

    She looked at a wolverine beach in the distance, and couldn''t believe that it was the small spirit power pistol in Wake''s hand.

    What''s more, just input soul power?

    Is it that simple?

    What skills are you not particular about?

    "I will try too!"

    Although he didn''t believe it very much, Bai Chenxiang immediately tried it with the spirit power pistol in his hand.

    boom!

    No accident, Bai Chenxiang also successfully fired a spirit power bullet, bombarding a coconut grove on an uninhabited island from a distance, directly piercing one of the coconut trees, and even a piece behind the coconut tree. The stones also penetrated together.

    "I caused that?"

    Seeing the damage she caused, Bai Chenxiang was a little unbelievable.

    Although the spirit power bullet she fired is far less powerful than awakening, it is also very strong!

    "Of course, this is a soul power pistol. It doesn''t need a soul ring or a soul ability. You only need to have soul power to use it!"

    "You said, when the weapon I invented can be popularized, will the spirit master''s fighting style be changed?"

    Su Xing smiled, every time he liked to see others being shocked by the spirit power pistol he invented.

    Similarly, he is also looking forward to the day when he takes out the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what other people''s expressions are like!

    Although he had already seen it on Poison Douluo''s face, Awakening still expected more people to be shocked by it.

    "Sure it will!"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words of awakening, she answered directly without even thinking about it.

    According to her own feeling, with such a convenient, soul-saving and powerful attack method, everyone must be rushing to use it.

    At that time, all the offensive spirit abilities seem to have no meaning!

    Unless it is a particularly powerful offensive spirit ability, otherwise it must be a spirit power pistol that is more popular!

    "This... is this really invented by you? When did you invent it? Is it mass-produced?"

    "With this, your Martial Soul Empire is simply invincible. No wonder the Star Luo Empire was destroyed by you in such a short time!"

    Although Bai Chenxiang believed in awakening from the bottom of her heart, she still made her voice in disbelief.

    It''s hard to imagine why awakening can be so good.

    Cultivation methods can be self-created, and it is also self-created to change the soul master world.

    There is also the soul power fusion technique announced before waking up, which is also a study to change the soul master world.

    Now, with such advanced weapons, it is really hard for Bai Chenxiang to imagine how a person can do so many things that change the world.

    Think about it carefully, because of the emergence of awakening these years, the soul master world has not been changed at all.

    The ring-blasting cultivation system has changed the cultivation methods of many soul masters with low talents.

    The soul power fusion technique has changed the way of fighting in large-scale team battles!

    If someone else can make one, it is enough to be proud of it, and it will last forever.

    And wake up? One after another.

    Bai Chenxiang believed that as long as the soul master still exists, even after ten thousand years, the world will know that this person will be awakened.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 324ï¼š Ah Yins surprise

    (Change first and then change!)

    It means that if two people continue to stand on the same flying sword, the consumption of soul power will not be that great.

    "Then...then okay!" Knowing that waking up was probably an excuse deliberately, Bai Chenxiang still blushed and acquiesced.

    "But I want to stand behind!"

    However, Bai Chenxiang still made a request. The words in the front were being held, which was too shameful, so she thought it would be better to stand behind.

    "no problem!"

    He woke up and smiled triumphantly, then he hugged Bai Chenxiang and turned around handsomely, and then moved her to the back.

    "But... it''s okay, you turn it over!" Bai Chenxiang nodded, and then turned around to wake up.

    It''s very ambiguous to be face to face at close range now!

    "Oh!"

    Wake up with a smile before turning around.

    In this way, the original flight of two people with two flying swords has become the same flying sword for two people.

    Su Xing stood in front and Bai Chenxiang stood in the back.

    If someone who didn''t know this saw it, they would think it was a couple of gods and goddesses!

    After waking up and turning around, Bai Chenxiang was also relieved, not so embarrassed.

    She gradually calmed down, standing close behind Wake, feeling the breath of Wake, Bai Chenxiang realized that it smelled a little good.

    The others didn''t know, Bai Chenxiang knew that standing behind Wake like this, he felt a special sense of security.

    This is probably because of her performance before waking up, which impressed her too deeply.

    Passing thunderclouds lightly, seeing the lightning on it as nothing, and taming them all in your hands with a wave of hands.

    A sea soul beast with a life span of seventy to eighty thousand years was solved even more by awakening.

    So domineering, so powerful, it''s no wonder that Bai Chenxiang feels that he is standing behind his awakening, especially possessing a sense of security.

    In this way, after a thunderstorm and the attack of the Sea Soul Beast, the two continued to move towards the Sea God Island.

    Along the way, sea spirit beasts came out from time to time on the sea to awaken the two of them, and they were all easily resolved by awakening.

    Let''s talk about how they feel about the ocean when they wake up.

    That''s big, so big!

    At the speed of awakening, after flying for a day, he still hadn''t seen the shadow of Poseidon Island.

    A day''s time, at a speed of awakening, was enough for him to fly from the Star Luo Empire to the Heaven Dou Empire when he was on land.

    It''s no wonder that the Wuhun Palace failed to attack the Sea God Island.

    At such a long distance, the supply line alone is a problem.

    Soon, the sky was completely dimmed.

    The sun disappeared and the stars began to emerge.

    The starry sky above the sea is exceptionally bright.

    Standing on the flying sword and seeing the reflection of the stars on the sea, the scenery is picturesque.

    Such a romantic scene, awakening naturally slowed down the speed of flight.

    "It''s so beautiful!"

    Upon seeing this, Bai Chenxiang felt a little silly.

    I just think this starry night is so romantic and beautiful.

    "Yeah, it''s beautiful, but I also found one more beautiful!"

    Su Xing turned his head, looked at Bai Chenxiang and said with a smile.

    "What is it, where is it?"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words, he was immediately curious, and hurriedly asked.

    "It''s you in front of me!"

    "In my opinion, no matter how beautiful the starry sky here is, it still doesn''t look as good as you!"

    Su Xing looked directly at Bai Chenxiang and said aggressively.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when she heard the words, her pretty face flushed, and her heartbeat speeded up. She never expected that it was her who Wake said.

    In such a romantic scene, she didn''t have much resistance to hearing such words as Wake. The expression in her eyes instantly softened and shy. She turned her head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Wake: "Where...Where is it!"

    "I...I am not as good-looking as you said!"

    Bai Chenxiang''s tone looked a little flustered, but he was a little bit of joy.

    "what¡­¡­"

    He didn''t say much about Awakening, and he stretched out his hand and hugged Bai Chenxiang into his arms.

    "In my opinion, you have it!"

    Su Wake hugged Bai Chenxiang tightly, and replied.

    Bai Chenxiang was still struggling at first, but she gave up struggling inexplicably when she heard the words awakening.

    Looking up at the domineering awakening, the blushing Bai Chenxiang slowly closed his eyes.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Seeing such a scene, if he doesn''t know what to do when he wakes up, then he is not awake.

    After a while, holding Bai Chenxiang in his left hand, and awakening with nowhere to put his right hand, he arranged it.

    It feels pretty good to get started, it''s okay!

    After waking up and down to find an uninhabited island, he placed Bai Chenxiang on the beach.

    Despite some resistance, Bai Chenxiang didn''t give her a chance to escape at all, so she was awakened and succeeded.

    ...

    At sunrise anytime the next day, Bai Chenxiang, who woke up from his awakened arms, looked at the scene before him, and his pretty face instantly turned red.

    Thinking of everything that happened last night, she felt so dreamy.

    She actually handed over herself in one day.

    "It''s all caused by Xinghai!"

    Bai Chenxiang blamed everything on the Xinghai last night. It was because the Xinghai last night was so beautiful and romantic that she didn''t have much resistance to waking up.

    However, although some blamed Xinghai last night, Bai Chenxiang didn''t regret it.

    This man is really attracted to her.

    No one can match his talents and achievements.

    No, his martial arts talent was actually not good, he was able to achieve today''s achievement entirely by relying on his own intelligence and hard work.

    Moreover, it was the only one who thought that her choice of absorbing the attack type spirit ring was right.

    With this alone, Bai Chenxiang won''t regret it!

    The only thing that is a bit bad is that this guy doesn''t know how to hurt people.

    Knowing she is the first time...

    Thinking of the awfulness of waking up last night, Bai Chenxiang curled up the ends of her hair and fiddled with her awakened nose.

    "Ahhhh~"

    After being dealt with by Bai Chenxiang, he woke up soon after regaining consciousness.

    After discovering that Bai Chenxiang was playing tricks on him, she rolled over and pressed her under her.

    "Okay, dare to play tricks on me!"

    "I want to get it back too!"

    "Let''s go on vacation here for the next few days. While healing you, we will start your practice of ring bombardment at the same time!"

    After morning exercises last night, Su Xing said to Bai Chenxiang.

    Anyway, he was not in a hurry to go to Sea God Island. He just started playing with a sister paper, and of course he wanted to play more... Cough cough, that''s not right, he wanted to play with her for a few more days!

    Bai Chenxiang didn''t object when he heard the words, but she awakened with a glare in her beautiful eyes.

    Isn''t I injured because of you?

    With the teaching of awakening, Bai Chenxiang''s ring-cracking practice was completed easily, and there was no danger.

    This is also certain, the soaring spirit power of Bai Chenxiang after blowing up the ring, awakening directly controlled it for her.

    By the way, he also helped her use the soaring soul power to quench the body with soul power, all in one go.

    The spirit power generated after the ring was broken was directly used by Awakening, and Bai Chenxiang also directly mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique with the help of Awakening.

    "so amazing!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who had mastered the Soul Power Forging Technique for the first time, was deeply shocked by its effect.

    "I have reached level 47!"

    Afterwards, Bai Chenxiang was also pleasantly surprised to find that he had reached level 47 soul power.

    "Wait... how did I succeed all at once? Don''t you need to explode the spirit ring a few times before the spirit ring disappears completely?"

    Bai Chenxiang also quickly discovered that it was wrong, and was surprised to ask Wake up. This was different from what she knew!

    From Bai Chenxiang''s question, it can be seen that Bai Chenxiang''s awakened ring-fried ring cultivation system is really beautiful and little understanding.

    "Because the spirit power after the ring explosion has been fully utilized by me, and I haven''t returned them to the spirit ring state, so with my help, the ring will explode once!"

    Su Xing explained proudly.

    "you are great!"

    What else can Bai Chenxiang say besides saying this?

    Actually improved the ring-blasting training system again!

    "That is, I''m not so good, haven''t you experienced it yourself!"

    Wake up and smile.

    "I won''t tell you!"

    After understanding what Wake was talking about, Bai Chenxiang blushed and screamed when she woke up.

    This awakening is good, but she always likes to drive, which caught her off guard!

    After Bai Chenxiang mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique proficiently, Su Xing also gave her an immortal grass suitable for Bai Chenxiang.

    With the help of Xiancao, Bai Chenxiang''s martial spirit also evolved.

    Bai Chenxiang''s spirit power level has also been raised again from 47 to 51.

    Raising to level 6 within a day can make Bai Chenxiang happy.

    And he was promoted directly from Soul Sage to Soul King.

    A big upgrade!

    Bai Chenxiang named her new martial arts Hurricane Swift, because her evolved martial arts had an extra ability.

    That is, we can use a faster speed to circle man-made hurricanes.

    The appearance of this offensive spirit ability made Bai Chenxiang extremely pleasantly surprised.

    She finally had an offensive spirit ability, and it would not have any effect on her own speed talent.

    "Is this the present you want to give me? I like it very much, thank you, wake up!"

    Excited, after trying to create a hurricane, Bai Chenxiang expressed gratitude to her awakening.

    She thought that the gift she was talking about before waking up was referring to fairy grass.

    "gift?"

    Su Xing was taken aback when he heard the words, and then reacted, and then smiled slightly: "There is more than one gift, there is this one too!"

    Reawakening smiled slightly, and then took out the gift he was going to give, a soul power pistol!

    Compared with that spirit ability, the spirit power pistol was a more suitable attack method for Bai Chenxiang.

    No... It should be said that it is an attack method suitable for all Min Clan people.

    That''s not right, the soul pistol is an attack method suitable for everyone!

    Whether it is a defense system, an attack system, or an auxiliary system, they are all suitable for use.

    "what is this?"

    Bai Chenxiang had taken the spirit power pistol given by Awakening, and it was a little unclear.

    Although the spirit power pistol has appeared on the battlefield of the Star Luo Empire, many people still don''t know it.

    "The soul pistol, a brand-new weapon I invented, can change the fighting method of the entire Douluo continent!"

    While Su Xing was talking, he took out another spirit power pistol and gave Bai Chenxiang a demonstration while talking.

    boom!

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when he saw the power erupting from the spirit power pistol in Suwaken''s hand.

    She looked at a wolverine beach in the distance, and couldn''t believe that it was the small spirit power pistol in Wake''s hand.

    What''s more, just input soul power?

    Is it that simple?

    What skills are you not particular about?

    "I will try too!"

    Although he didn''t believe it very much, Bai Chenxiang immediately tried it with the soul power pistol in his hand.

    boom!

    No accident, Bai Chenxiang also successfully fired a spirit power bullet, bombarding a coconut grove on the uninhabited island from a distance, directly piercing one of the coconut trees, and even a piece behind the coconut tree. The stones also penetrated together.

    "I caused that?"

    Seeing the damage she caused, Bai Chenxiang was a little unbelievable.

    Although the spirit power bullet she fired is far less powerful than awakening, it is also very strong!

    "Of course, this is a soul power pistol. It doesn''t need a soul ring or a soul ability. You can use it only if you have soul power!"

    "You said, when the weapon I invented can be popularized, will the spirit master''s fighting style be changed?"

    Su Xing smiled, every time he liked to see others being shocked by the spirit power pistol he invented.

    Similarly, he is also looking forward to the day when he takes out the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what other people''s expressions are like!

    Although he had already seen it on Poison Douluo''s face, Awakening still expected more people to be shocked by it.

    "Sure it will!"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words of awakening, she answered directly without even thinking about it.

    According to her own feeling, with such a convenient, soul-saving and powerful attack method, everyone must be rushing to use it.

    At that time, all the offensive spirit abilities seem to have no meaning!

    Unless it is a particularly powerful offensive spirit ability, otherwise it must be a spirit power pistol that is more popular!

    "This... is this really invented by you? When did you invent it? Is it mass-produced?"

    "With this, your Martial Soul Empire is simply invincible. No wonder the Star Luo Empire was destroyed by you in such a short period of time!"

    Although Bai Chenxiang believed in awakening from the bottom of her heart, she still made her voice in disbelief.

    It''s hard to imagine why awakening can be so good.

    Cultivation methods can be self-created, and it is also self-created to change the soul master world.

    There is also the soul power fusion technique announced before waking up, which is also a study to change the soul master world.

    Now, with such advanced weapons, it is really hard for Bai Chenxiang to imagine how a person can do so many things that change the world.

    Think about it carefully, because of the emergence of awakening in the past few years, the soul master world has not been changed at all.

    The ring-blasting cultivation system has changed the cultivation methods of many soul masters with low talents.

    The soul power fusion technique has changed the way of fighting in large-scale team battles!

    If someone else can make one, it is enough to be proud of it, and it will last forever.

    And wake up? One after another.

    Bai Chenxiang believed that as long as the soul master still exists, even after ten thousand years, the world will know that this person will be awakened.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 325ï¼š Super-Electromagnetic Gun

    (Change first and then change!)

    It means that if two people continue to stand on the same flying sword, the consumption of soul power will not be that great.

    "Then...then okay!" Knowing that waking up was probably an excuse deliberately, Bai Chenxiang still blushed and acquiesced.

    "But I want to stand behind!"

    However, Bai Chenxiang still made a request. The words in the front were being held, which was too shameful, so she thought it would be better to stand behind.

    "no problem!"

    He woke up and smiled triumphantly, then he hugged Bai Chenxiang and turned around handsomely, and then moved her to the back.

    "But... it''s okay, you turn it over!" Bai Chenxiang nodded, and then turned around to wake up.

    It''s very ambiguous to be face to face at close range now!

    "Oh!"

    Wake up with a smile before turning around.

    In this way, the original flight of two people with two flying swords has become the same flying sword for two people.

    Su Xing stood in front and Bai Chenxiang stood in the back.

    If someone who didn''t know this saw it, they would think it was a couple of gods and goddesses!

    After waking up and turning around, Bai Chenxiang was also relieved, not so embarrassed.

    She gradually calmed down, standing close behind Wake, feeling the breath of Wake, Bai Chenxiang realized that it smelled a little good.

    The others didn''t know, Bai Chenxiang knew that standing behind Wake like this, he felt a special sense of security.

    This is probably because of her performance before waking up, which impressed her too deeply.

    Passing thunderclouds lightly, seeing the lightning on it as nothing, and taming them all in your hands with a wave of hands.

    A sea soul beast with a life span of seventy to eighty thousand years was solved even more by awakening.

    So domineering, so powerful, it''s no wonder that Bai Chenxiang feels that he is standing behind his awakening, especially possessing a sense of security.

    In this way, after a thunderstorm and the attack of the Sea Soul Beast, the two continued to move towards the Sea God Island.

    Along the way, sea spirit beasts came out from time to time on the sea to awaken the two of them, and they were all easily resolved by awakening.

    Let''s talk about how they feel about the ocean when they wake up.

    That''s big, so big!

    At the speed of awakening, after flying for a day, he still hadn''t seen the shadow of Poseidon Island.

    A day''s time, at a speed of awakening, was enough for him to fly from the Star Luo Empire to the Heaven Dou Empire when he was on land.

    It''s no wonder that the Wuhun Palace failed to attack the Sea God Island.

    At such a long distance, the supply line alone is a problem.

    Soon, the sky was completely dimmed.

    The sun disappeared and the stars began to emerge.

    The starry sky above the sea is exceptionally bright.

    Standing on the flying sword and seeing the reflection of the stars on the sea, the scenery is picturesque.

    Such a romantic scene, awakening naturally slowed down the speed of flight.

    "It''s so beautiful!"

    Upon seeing this, Bai Chenxiang felt a little silly.

    I just think this starry night is so romantic and beautiful.

    "Yeah, it''s beautiful, but I also found one more beautiful!"

    Su Xing turned his head, looked at Bai Chenxiang and said with a smile.

    "What is it, where is it?"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words, he was immediately curious, and hurriedly asked.

    "It''s you in front of me!"

    "In my opinion, no matter how beautiful the starry sky here is, it still doesn''t look as good as you!"

    Su Xing looked directly at Bai Chenxiang and said aggressively.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when she heard the words, her pretty face flushed, and her heartbeat speeded up. She never expected that it was her who Wake said.

    In such a romantic scene, she didn''t have much resistance to hearing such words as Wake. The expression in her eyes instantly softened and shy. She turned her head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Wake: "Where...Where is it!"

    "I...I am not as good-looking as you said!"

    Bai Chenxiang''s tone looked a little flustered, but he was a little bit of joy.

    "what¡­¡­"

    He didn''t say much about Awakening, and he stretched out his hand and hugged Bai Chenxiang into his arms.

    "In my opinion, you have it!"

    Su Wake hugged Bai Chenxiang tightly, and replied.

    Bai Chenxiang was still struggling at first, but she gave up struggling inexplicably when she heard the words awakening.

    Looking up at the domineering awakening, the blushing Bai Chenxiang slowly closed his eyes.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Seeing such a scene, if he doesn''t know what to do when he wakes up, then he is not awake.

    After a while, holding Bai Chenxiang in his left hand, and awakening with nowhere to put his right hand, he arranged it.

    It feels pretty good to get started, it''s okay!

    After waking up and down to find an uninhabited island, he placed Bai Chenxiang on the beach.

    Despite some resistance, Bai Chenxiang didn''t give her a chance to escape at all, so she was awakened and succeeded.

    ...

    At sunrise anytime the next day, Bai Chenxiang, who woke up from his awakened arms, looked at the scene before him, and his pretty face instantly turned red.

    Thinking of everything that happened last night, she felt so dreamy.

    She actually handed over herself in one day.

    "It''s all caused by Xinghai!"

    Bai Chenxiang blamed everything on the Xinghai last night. It was because the Xinghai last night was so beautiful and romantic that she didn''t have much resistance to waking up.

    However, although some blamed Xinghai last night, Bai Chenxiang didn''t regret it.

    This man is really attracted to her.

    No one can match his talents and achievements.

    No, his martial arts talent was actually not good, he was able to achieve today''s achievement entirely by relying on his own intelligence and hard work.

    Moreover, it was the only one who thought that her choice of absorbing the attack type spirit ring was right.

    With this alone, Bai Chenxiang won''t regret it!

    The only thing that is a bit bad is that this guy doesn''t know how to hurt people.

    Knowing she is the first time...

    Thinking of the awfulness of waking up last night, Bai Chenxiang curled up the ends of her hair and fiddled with her awakened nose.

    "Ahhhh~"

    After being dealt with by Bai Chenxiang, he woke up soon after regaining consciousness.

    After discovering that Bai Chenxiang was playing tricks on him, she rolled over and pressed her under her.

    "Okay, dare to play tricks on me!"

    "I want to get it back too!"

    "Let''s go on vacation here for the next few days. While healing you, we will start your practice of ring bombardment at the same time!"

    After morning exercises last night, Su Xing said to Bai Chenxiang.

    Anyway, he was not in a hurry to go to Sea God Island. He just started playing with a sister paper, and of course he wanted to play more... Cough cough, that''s not right, he wanted to play with her for a few more days!

    Bai Chenxiang didn''t object when he heard the words, but she awakened with a glare in her beautiful eyes.

    Isn''t I injured because of you?

    With the teaching of awakening, Bai Chenxiang''s ring-cracking practice was completed easily, and there was no danger.

    This is also certain, the soaring spirit power of Bai Chenxiang after blowing up the ring, awakening directly controlled it for her.

    By the way, he also helped her use the soaring soul power to quench the body with soul power, all in one go.

    The spirit power generated after the ring was broken was directly used by Awakening, and Bai Chenxiang also directly mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique with the help of Awakening.

    "so amazing!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who had mastered the Soul Power Forging Technique for the first time, was deeply shocked by its effect.

    "I have reached level 47!"

    Afterwards, Bai Chenxiang was also pleasantly surprised to find that he had reached level 47 soul power.

    "Wait... how did I succeed all at once? Don''t you need to explode the spirit ring a few times before the spirit ring disappears completely?"

    Bai Chenxiang also quickly discovered that it was wrong, and was surprised to ask Wake up. This was different from what she knew!

    From Bai Chenxiang''s question, it can be seen that Bai Chenxiang''s awakened ring-fried ring cultivation system is really beautiful and little understanding.

    "Because the spirit power after the ring explosion has been fully utilized by me, and I haven''t returned them to the spirit ring state, so with my help, the ring will explode once!"

    Su Xing explained proudly.

    "you are great!"

    What else can Bai Chenxiang say besides saying this?

    Actually improved the ring-blasting training system again!

    "That is, I''m not so good, haven''t you experienced it yourself!"

    Wake up and smile.

    "I won''t tell you!"

    After understanding what Wake was talking about, Bai Chenxiang blushed and screamed when she woke up.

    This awakening is good, but she always likes to drive, which caught her off guard!

    After Bai Chenxiang mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique proficiently, Su Xing also gave her an immortal grass suitable for Bai Chenxiang.

    With the help of Xiancao, Bai Chenxiang''s martial spirit also evolved.

    Bai Chenxiang''s spirit power level has also been raised again from 47 to 51.

    Raising to level 6 within a day can make Bai Chenxiang happy.

    And he was promoted directly from Soul Sage to Soul King.

    A big upgrade!

    Bai Chenxiang named her new martial arts Hurricane Swift, because her evolved martial arts had an extra ability.

    That is, we can use a faster speed to circle man-made hurricanes.

    The appearance of this offensive spirit ability made Bai Chenxiang extremely pleasantly surprised.

    She finally had an offensive spirit ability, and it would not have any effect on her own speed talent.

    "Is this the present you want to give me? I like it very much, thank you, wake up!"

    Excited, after trying to create a hurricane, Bai Chenxiang expressed gratitude to her awakening.

    She thought that the gift she was talking about before waking up was referring to fairy grass.

    "gift?"

    Su Xing was taken aback when he heard the words, and then reacted, and then smiled slightly: "There is more than one gift, there is this one too!"

    Reawakening smiled slightly, and then took out the gift he was going to give, a soul power pistol!

    Compared with that spirit ability, the spirit power pistol was a more suitable attack method for Bai Chenxiang.

    No... It should be said that it is an attack method suitable for all Min Clan people.

    That''s not right, the soul pistol is an attack method suitable for everyone!

    Whether it is a defense system, an attack system, or an auxiliary system, they are all suitable for use.

    "what is this?"

    Bai Chenxiang had taken the spirit power pistol given by Awakening, and it was a little unclear.

    Although the spirit power pistol has appeared on the battlefield of the Star Luo Empire, many people still don''t know it.

    "The soul pistol, a brand-new weapon I invented, can change the fighting method of the entire Douluo continent!"

    While Su Xing was talking, he took out another spirit power pistol and gave Bai Chenxiang a demonstration while talking.

    boom!

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when he saw the power erupting from the spirit power pistol in Suwaken''s hand.

    She looked at a wolverine beach in the distance, and couldn''t believe that it was the small spirit power pistol in Wake''s hand.

    What''s more, just input soul power?

    Is it that simple?

    What skills are you not particular about?

    "I will try too!"

    Although he didn''t believe it very much, Bai Chenxiang immediately tried it with the soul power pistol in his hand.

    boom!

    No accident, Bai Chenxiang also successfully fired a spirit power bullet, bombarding a coconut grove on the uninhabited island from a distance, directly piercing one of the coconut trees, and even a piece behind the coconut tree. The stones also penetrated together.

    "I caused that?"

    Seeing the damage she caused, Bai Chenxiang was a little unbelievable.

    Although the spirit power bullet she fired is far less powerful than awakening, it is also very strong!

    "Of course, this is a soul power pistol. It doesn''t need a soul ring or a soul ability. You can use it only if you have soul power!"

    "You said, when the weapon I invented can be popularized, will the spirit master''s fighting style be changed?"

    Su Xing smiled, every time he liked to see others being shocked by the spirit power pistol he invented.

    Similarly, he is also looking forward to the day when he takes out the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what other people''s expressions are like!

    Although he had already seen it on Poison Douluo''s face, Awakening still expected more people to be shocked by it.

    "Sure it will!"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words of awakening, she answered directly without even thinking about it.

    According to her own feeling, with such a convenient, soul-saving and powerful attack method, everyone must be rushing to use it.

    At that time, all the offensive spirit abilities seem to have no meaning!

    Unless it is a particularly powerful offensive spirit ability, otherwise it must be a spirit power pistol that is more popular!

    "This... is this really invented by you? When did you invent it? Is it mass-produced?"

    "With this, your Martial Soul Empire is simply invincible. No wonder the Star Luo Empire was destroyed by you in such a short period of time!"

    Although Bai Chenxiang believed in awakening from the bottom of her heart, she still made her voice in disbelief.

    It''s hard to imagine why awakening can be so good.

    Cultivation methods can be self-created, and it is also self-created to change the soul master world.

    There is also the soul power fusion technique announced before waking up, which is also a study to change the soul master world.

    Now, with such advanced weapons, it is really hard for Bai Chenxiang to imagine how a person can do so many things that change the world.

    Think about it carefully, because of the emergence of awakening in the past few years, the soul master world has not been changed at all.

    The ring-blasting cultivation system has changed the cultivation methods of many soul masters with low talents.

    The soul power fusion technique has changed the way of fighting in large-scale team battles!

    If someone else can make one, it is enough to be proud of it, and it will last forever.

    And wake up? One after another.

    Bai Chenxiang believed that as long as the soul master still exists, even after ten thousand years, the world will know that this person will be awakened.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 326ï¼š Kill if you dont accept it

    (Change first and then change!)

    It means that if two people continue to stand on the same flying sword, the consumption of soul power will not be that great.

    "That... well!" Knowing that waking up was probably an excuse deliberately, Bai Chenxiang still blushed and tacitly agreed.

    "But I want to stand behind!"

    However, Bai Chenxiang still made a request. The words in the front were being held, which was too shameful, so she thought it would be better to stand behind.

    "no problem!"

    He woke up and smiled triumphantly, then he hugged Bai Chenxiang and turned around handsomely, and then moved her to the back.

    "But... it''s okay, you turn it over!" Bai Chenxiang nodded, and then turned around to wake up.

    It''s very ambiguous to be face to face at close range now!

    "Oh!"

    Wake up with a smile before turning around.

    In this way, the original flight of two people with two flying swords has become the same flying sword for two people.

    Su Xing stood in front and Bai Chenxiang stood in the back.

    If someone who didn''t know this saw it, they would think it was a couple of gods and goddesses!

    After waking up and turning around, Bai Chenxiang was also relieved, not so embarrassed.

    She gradually calmed down, standing close behind Wake, feeling the breath of Wake, Bai Chenxiang realized that it smelled a little good.

    The others didn''t know, Bai Chenxiang knew that standing behind Wake like this, he felt a special sense of security.

    This is probably because of her performance before waking up, which impressed her too deeply.

    Passing thunderclouds lightly, seeing the lightning on it as nothing, and taming them all in your hands with a wave of hands.

    A sea soul beast with a life span of seventy to eighty thousand years was solved even more by awakening.

    So domineering, so powerful, it''s no wonder that Bai Chenxiang feels that he is standing behind his awakening, especially possessing a sense of security.

    In this way, after a thunderstorm and the attack of the Sea Soul Beast, the two continued to move towards the Sea God Island.

    Along the way, sea spirit beasts came out from time to time on the sea to awaken the two of them, and they were all easily resolved by awakening.

    Let''s talk about how they feel about the ocean when they wake up.

    That''s big, so big!

    At the speed of awakening, after flying for a day, he still hadn''t seen the shadow of Poseidon Island.

    A day''s time, at a speed of awakening, was enough for him to fly from the Star Luo Empire to the Heaven Dou Empire when he was on land.

    It''s no wonder that the Wuhun Palace failed to attack the Sea God Island.

    At such a long distance, the supply line alone is a problem.

    Soon, the sky was completely dimmed.

    The sun disappeared and the stars began to emerge.

    The starry sky above the sea is exceptionally bright.

    Standing on the flying sword and seeing the reflection of the stars on the sea, the scenery is picturesque.

    Such a romantic scene, awakening naturally slowed down the speed of flight.

    "It''s so beautiful!"

    Upon seeing this, Bai Chenxiang felt a little silly.

    I just think this starry night is so romantic and beautiful.

    "Yeah, it''s beautiful, but I also found one more beautiful!"

    Su Xing turned his head, looked at Bai Chenxiang and said with a smile.

    "What is it, where is it?"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words, he was immediately curious, and hurriedly asked.

    "It''s you in front of me!"

    "In my opinion, no matter how beautiful the starry sky here is, it still doesn''t look as good as you!"

    Su Xing looked directly at Bai Chenxiang and said aggressively.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when she heard the words, her pretty face flushed, and her heartbeat speeded up. She never expected that it was her who Wake said.

    In such a romantic scene, she didn''t have much resistance to hearing such words as Wake. The expression in her eyes instantly softened and shy. She turned her head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Wake: "Where...Where is it!"

    "I...I am not as good-looking as you said!"

    Bai Chenxiang''s tone looked a little flustered, but he was a little bit of joy.

    "what¡­¡­"

    He didn''t say much about Awakening, and he stretched out his hand and hugged Bai Chenxiang into his arms.

    "In my opinion, you have it!"

    Su Wake hugged Bai Chenxiang tightly, and replied.

    Bai Chenxiang was still struggling at first, but she gave up struggling inexplicably when she heard the words awakening.

    Looking up at the domineering awakening, the blushing Bai Chenxiang slowly closed his eyes.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Seeing such a scene, if he doesn''t know what to do when he wakes up, then he is not awake.

    After a while, holding Bai Chenxiang in his left hand, and awakening with nowhere to put his right hand, he arranged it.

    It feels pretty good to get started, it''s okay!

    After waking up and down to find an uninhabited island, he placed Bai Chenxiang on the beach.

    Despite some resistance, Bai Chenxiang didn''t give her a chance to escape at all, so she was awakened and succeeded.

    ...

    At sunrise anytime the next day, Bai Chenxiang, who woke up from his awakened arms, looked at the scene before him, and his pretty face instantly turned red.

    Thinking of everything that happened last night, she felt so dreamy.

    She actually handed over herself in one day.

    "It''s all caused by Xinghai!"

    Bai Chenxiang blamed everything on the Xinghai last night. It was because the Xinghai last night was so beautiful and romantic that she didn''t have much resistance to waking up.

    However, although some blamed Xinghai last night, Bai Chenxiang didn''t regret it.

    This man is really attracted to her.

    No one can match his talents and achievements.

    No, his martial arts talent was actually not good, he was able to achieve today''s achievement entirely by relying on his own intelligence and hard work.

    Moreover, it was the only one who thought that her choice of absorbing the attack type spirit ring was right.

    With this alone, Bai Chenxiang won''t regret it!

    The only thing that is a bit bad is that this guy doesn''t know how to hurt people.

    Knowing she is the first time...

    Thinking of the awfulness of waking up last night, Bai Chenxiang curled up the ends of her hair and fiddled with her awakened nose.

    "Ahhhh~"

    After being dealt with by Bai Chenxiang, he woke up soon after regaining consciousness.

    After discovering that Bai Chenxiang was playing tricks on him, she rolled over and pressed her under her.

    "Okay, dare to play tricks on me!"

    "I want to get it back too!"

    "Let''s go on vacation here for the next few days. While healing you, we will start your practice of ring bombardment at the same time!"

    After morning exercises last night, Su Xing said to Bai Chenxiang.

    Anyway, he was not in a hurry to go to Sea God Island. He just started playing with a sister paper, and of course he wanted to play more... Cough cough, that''s not right, he wanted to play with her for a few more days!

    Bai Chenxiang didn''t object when he heard the words, but she awakened with a glare in her beautiful eyes.

    Isn''t I injured because of you?

    With the teaching of awakening, Bai Chenxiang''s ring-cracking practice was completed easily, and there was no danger.

    This is also certain, the soaring spirit power of Bai Chenxiang after blowing up the ring, awakening directly controlled it for her.

    By the way, he also helped her use the soaring soul power to quench the body with soul power, all in one go.

    The spirit power generated after the ring was broken was directly used by Awakening, and Bai Chenxiang also directly mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique with the help of Awakening.

    "so amazing!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who had mastered the Soul Power Forging Technique for the first time, was deeply shocked by its effect.

    "I have reached level 47!"

    Afterwards, Bai Chenxiang was also pleasantly surprised to find that he had reached level 47 soul power.

    "Wait... how did I succeed all at once? Don''t you need to explode the spirit ring a few times before the spirit ring disappears completely?"

    Bai Chenxiang also quickly discovered that it was wrong, and was surprised to ask Wake up. This was different from what she knew!

    From Bai Chenxiang''s question, it can be seen that Bai Chenxiang''s awakened ring-fried ring cultivation system is really beautiful and little understanding.

    "Because the spirit power after the ring explosion has been fully utilized by me, and I haven''t returned them to the spirit ring state, so with my help, the ring will explode once!"

    Su Xing explained proudly.

    "you are great!"

    What else can Bai Chenxiang say besides saying this?

    Actually improved the ring-blasting training system again!

    "That is, I''m not so good, haven''t you experienced it yourself!"

    Wake up and smile.

    "I won''t tell you!"

    After understanding what Wake was talking about, Bai Chenxiang blushed and screamed when she woke up.

    This awakening is good, but she always likes to drive, which caught her off guard!

    After Bai Chenxiang mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique proficiently, Su Xing also gave her an immortal grass suitable for Bai Chenxiang.

    With the help of Xiancao, Bai Chenxiang''s martial spirit also evolved.

    Bai Chenxiang''s spirit power level has also been raised again from 47 to 51.

    Raising to level 6 within a day can make Bai Chenxiang happy.

    And he was promoted directly from Soul Sage to Soul King.

    A big upgrade!

    Bai Chenxiang named her new martial arts Hurricane Swift, because her evolved martial arts had an extra ability.

    That is, we can use a faster speed to circle man-made hurricanes.

    The appearance of this offensive spirit ability made Bai Chenxiang extremely pleasantly surprised.

    She finally had an offensive spirit ability, and it would not have any effect on her own speed talent.

    "Is this the present you want to give me? I like it very much, thank you, wake up!"

    Excited, after trying to create a hurricane, Bai Chenxiang said in gratitude to her awakening.

    She thought that the gift she was talking about before waking up was referring to fairy grass.

    "gift?"

    Su Xing was taken aback when he heard the words, and then reacted, and then smiled slightly: "There is more than one gift, there is this one too!"

    Reawakening smiled slightly, and then took out the gift he was going to give, a soul power pistol!

    Compared with that spirit ability, the spirit power pistol was a more suitable attack method for Bai Chenxiang.

    No... It should be said that it is an attack method suitable for all Min Clan people.

    That''s not right, the soul pistol is an attack method suitable for everyone!

    Whether it is a defense system, an attack system, or an auxiliary system, they are all suitable for use.

    "what is this?"

    Bai Chenxiang had taken the spirit power pistol given by Awakening, and it was a little unclear.

    Although the spirit power pistol has appeared on the battlefield of the Star Luo Empire, many people still don''t know it.

    "The soul pistol, a brand-new weapon I invented, can change the fighting method of the entire Douluo Continent!"

    While Su Xing was talking, he took out another soul power pistol and gave Bai Chenxiang a demonstration.

    boom!

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when he saw the power erupting from the spirit power pistol in Suwaken''s hand.

    She looked at a wolverine beach in the distance, and couldn''t believe that it was the small spirit power pistol in Wake''s hand.

    What''s more, just input soul power?

    Is it that simple?

    What skills are you not particular about?

    "I will try too!"

    Although he didn''t believe it very much, Bai Chenxiang immediately tried it with the spirit power pistol in his hand.

    boom!

    No accident, Bai Chenxiang also successfully fired a spirit power bullet, bombarding a coconut grove on an uninhabited island from a distance, directly piercing one of the coconut trees, and even a piece behind the coconut tree. The stones also penetrated together.

    "Is that caused it?"

    Seeing the damage she caused, Bai Chenxiang was a little unbelievable.

    Although the spirit power bullet she fired is far less powerful than awakening, it is also very strong!

    "Of course, this is a soul power pistol. It doesn''t need a soul ring or a soul ability. It can be used only by having soul power!"

    "You said, when the weapon I invented can be popularized, will the spirit master''s fighting style be changed?"

    Su Xing smiled, every time he liked to see others being shocked by the spirit power pistol he invented.

    Similarly, he also looked forward to the day when he took out the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance, what other people''s expressions would look like!

    Although he had already seen it on Poison Douluo''s face, Awakening still expected more people to be shocked by it.

    "Sure it will!"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words of awakening, she answered directly without even thinking about it.

    According to her own feeling, with such a convenient, soul-saving and powerful attack method, everyone must be rushing to use it.

    At that time, all the offensive spirit abilities seem to have no meaning!

    Unless it is a particularly powerful offensive spirit ability, otherwise it must be a spirit power pistol that is more popular!

    "This... is this really invented by you? When did you invent it? Is it mass-produced?"

    "With this, your Martial Soul Empire is simply invincible. No wonder the Star Luo Empire was destroyed by you in such a short period of time!"

    Although Bai Chenxiang believed in awakening from the bottom of her heart, she still made her voice in disbelief.

    It''s hard to imagine why awakening can be so good.

    Cultivation methods can be created and it is also a creation that changes the world of soul masters.

    There is also the soul power fusion technique announced before waking up, which is also a study to change the soul master world.

    Now, with such advanced weapons, it is really hard for Bai Chenxiang to imagine how a person can do so many things that change the world.

    Think about it carefully, because of the emergence of awakening these years, the soul master world has not been changed at all.

    The ring-blasting cultivation system has changed the cultivation methods of many soul masters with low talents.

    The soul power fusion technique has changed the way of fighting in large-scale team battles!

    If someone else can make one, it is enough to be proud of it, and it will last forever.

    And wake up? One after another.

    Bai Chenxiang believed that as long as the soul master still exists, even after ten thousand years, the world will know that this person will be awakened.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 327ï¼š Crazy expansion

    (Change first and then change!)

    In Bo Saixi''s view, the pioneering work of awakening was simply a mess.

    But since the awakening was successful, she couldn''t say anything.

    I can only sigh the good luck of waking up.

    However, she still admires this courage to try.

    Not to mention Posey''s reaction.

    After the King of Demon Soul Great White Shark knew that he had no spirit ring and spirit ring spirit abilities in his awakening, he gave up after thinking about it.

    "Go over!"

    When she was outside of Seagod Island, she couldn''t stop her from waking up, and now she didn''t have the confidence to stop her from waking up.

    Not at all.

    So it would be a breakthrough again, it would be better to pass it directly to the awakening.

    The result is the same anyway!

    "Just pass the second level directly to me, is it really okay?"

    Wake heard the words of the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, suddenly speechless.

    Of course I am happy to be able to pass the test easily.

    It''s just that he didn''t come here to break through the barriers, he was mainly for cultivation.

    If you pass the barrier directly, you won''t be able to achieve the effect of cultivation.

    "Otherwise, what do you still want my mother to do? I can''t stop you!"

    The King of Demon Soul Great White Shark glared at his awakening, and said angrily.

    I just thought that she could wake up, and she was still gloating, who knew she was thinking too much.

    Thinking of the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, he felt depressed and aggrieved.

    "Holy Son, don''t embarrass Xiaobai. This second test is really not difficult for you!"

    Bo Saixi reappeared at this time, and as soon as he appeared, he helped the King of Demon Soul Great White Shark to speak.

    It was also the first time Posesi encountered this situation, and there was a time when the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark took the initiative to give up.

    Knowing that the King of Demon Soul Great White Shark would not be able to stop the awakening outside of Sea God Island, she understood the choice of the King of Demon Soul Great White Shark.

    "Well, then I will lie down and win!"

    Hearing Bo Saixi said the same, he woke up and knew that in this second test, he really didn''t get much help for cultivation.

    Without saying more, Awakening passed through the ring sea directly, breaking through the blockade of the King of Demon Soul Great White Shark.

    "It turns out that your name is Xiaobai, your name is good, it suits you well!"

    After waking up to the other side, he smiled at the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark.

    Through Bo Saixi''s words just now, Wake knew that the King of Demon Soul Great White Shark was originally called Xiaobai.

    In some places, it was really no different from a Xiaobai.

    "Are you complimenting me?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark should have been happy, but she always felt that the praise of awakening contained ridicule.

    "Of course, don''t you think the name Xiaobai is suitable for you?" Su Xing said with a sincere smile, holding back a smile.

    "of course!"

    Hearing what Su Xing said, the King of Demon Soul Great White Shark immediately no longer doubted anything.

    "The second test of the Nine Trials of God, successfully traversed the ring sea blockade, and reached the opposite shore without killing any sea soul beasts, rewarding the soul soul power for ten thousand years!"

    With the awakening to complete the second test, the reward also arrived.

    "..."

    Awakening once again expressed speechlessness.

    "Sister Ayin, I have become a part-time worker for you!"

    Reawakening complained to Ah Yin in his heart.

    "Flop~"

    "This is a reward from God, and I can''t refuse it!"

    Seeing this situation, Ah Yin couldn''t help being amused.

    Coupled with this reward, her spirit power is already a full 180,000 years old.

    If this continues, she feels that breaking through the 200,000-year spirit power is really fast.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would upgrade quickly in this way.

    "It''s okay, Sister A Yin''s improvement is my improvement!"

    Su Xing smiled, just complaining about it.

    A Yin was promoted, he was still very happy.

    In any case, Ah Yin also belongs to his soul, it is his power. As Ah Yin becomes stronger, he of course also improves.

    The stronger Ah Yin''s ability is, the more he can cooperate with his magnetic manipulation!

    "The third test of the Ninth Test of God, the tide refining!"

    "Stay on Shen Yinzhu for 12 hours every day until you break through level 90 and become a Title Douluo!"

    Immediately afterwards, the contents of the third test of the Ninth Test of God also appeared to be awakened.

    This time there was no time limit, but there were requirements, and it was only completed until the title Douluo was awakened.

    "Holy Son, please come with me, I will take you to the place where the third test is located!"

    Bossie once again played the role of a tool man very well, and said to Su Xing.

    Under the leadership of Bo Saixi, he woke up to the side of Poseidon Island, a huge recessed ground.

    The waves outside rushed in, hitting back and forth in this huge concave sea, and the entire concave sea was not calm and the waves were turbulent.

    On the surface of the sea, there are seven sinking silver pillars, receiving the beating of the waves all the time.

    According to the requirements of the task, Su Xing knew that he needed to practice on Shen Yinzhu, be tempered by the waves, and must persist for 12 hours a day.

    "This place is good, much better than the white jade steps!"

    "Moreover, this place seems to be a natural treasure formed by the beating of waves!"

    Looking at the dangerous place in front of him, he was very happy to wake up.

    The danger is only for others, for him, this place is a treasure place for cultivation.

    "High priest, I''m going in, Bai Chenxiang will ask you to take care of it!"

    Su Xing turned around and said to Posey.

    Bai Chenxiang is still undergoing the test on the Baiyu Steps, and he can''t finish it in a short time.

    "No problem, I will!"

    Posesi nodded slightly, indicating that there was no problem.

    I didn''t say much when I was awakened, and stepped into the concave sea, chose a heavy silver pillar, stood on it, and meditated cross-legged.

    Pop~

    Pop~

    As soon as he went up, the fierce waves around him slapped up.

    Such a power, if it were an ordinary soul master, it might have been shot into the air by a wave.

    It''s just that for awakening, this wave is really nothing.

    His physical fitness is already terribly strong.

    The waves slapped all around did not help the rejuvenation of the body.

    On the contrary, waking up uses this natural environment to cultivate soul power.

    In this environment, waking up and discovering the beating of the waves will help speed up his soul power cultivation!

    "Fortunately, it works, otherwise this test will be abolished again!"

    Wake up with a secret voice, and then took out a soul power trap to absorb and refine the soul power in it.

    In such an environment, the effect of his absorption of soul power has increased several times.

    As for the body refining effect here? Wake up and ignore it.

    No matter how strong the waves slapped, it couldn''t compare to his lightning-hardened body.

    It is stronger than the soul power forging body!

    "Good physical fitness, the tide refining here is useless to him!"

    Bossie was shocked again when he saw such a scene.

    The third test was originally meant to temper the soul master''s physique, but she discovered that this was completely useless for awakening.

    Because the physique of awakening itself is already terribly strong.

    "The body refining technique developed by Awakening is really terrible, and there is no need for this tidal body refining at all!"

    The Seagod in the God Realm was also quite shocked when he saw that he was awakened without the need for tidal body refining.

    The third test set by him was originally meant to temper people''s physique.

    The performance of waking up made him feel like a waste of effort.

    More than that, he also saw the current development on the Douluo Continent.

    Many people are already practicing Soul Power Bodybuilding, and his tidal body training level may lose its effect in the future.

    I have to say, seeing that God Shura had found such an outstanding inheritor, he was sour.

    If possible, he really wanted to **** Awakening and pass on the Seagod''s position to Awakening.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    God Shura saw through the seagod''s thoughts at a glance, and warned.

    "..."

    Poseidon could only hold back.

    The inheritor of God''s position, it''s not that he can grab it if he wants to.

    Not to mention that the Asura God is one level higher than him, even if the Asura God is only a third-level god, he can''t grab it.

    This is the rule of the God Realm. When someone accepts the inheritance of other gods and becomes an examiner of inheritance, no other gods can grab it.

    Unless the opponent fails the assessment and fails to obtain the inheritance of the gods, other gods can pass on to him again.

    But at that time, basically no **** would rob it.

    A loser, what else is there to grab?

    ...

    boom!

    Another three months have passed.

    Awakening used up all the spirit power in the spirit power capture device, and with the help of the external force tide, it broke through again.

    From level 89 to level 90, he officially entered the titled Douluo level.

    From 89 to 90, it only took three months to wake up.

    Bo Saixi, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, was full of shock.

    "Martial Soul Palace, there is such a genius!"

    "I don''t know, is this good or bad for Seagod Island!"

    In addition to the shock, Posey was also a little worried.

    After all, Awakening is a person from Wuhun Palace.

    She was also very clear about the ambition of Wuhun Palace.

    A long time ago, Qian Daoliu wanted to conquer Sea God Island, and even wanted to conquer Sea God Island by conquering her.

    It was a pity that she had seen through it, and it was precisely this point that she had created. She didn''t feel anything for Qian Daoliu, but fell in love with Tang Chen instead.

    After asking Hailong Douluo about the ring-blasting cultivation system last time, she also learned about the development of Douluo Continent over the years.

    Then I knew that the Wuhun Palace had actually established the Wuhun Empire and successfully annexed the Xingluo Empire, one of the two empires.

    At the same time she could see that the Heaven Dou Empire would definitely be annexed by the Wuhun Empire soon.

    Because the Heaven Dou Empire could not be the opponent of the Wuhun Empire, it was not an opponent in any way.

    This made Bo Saixi have to worry about whether he would extend his ambitions overseas after unifying the Douluo mainland with the ambition of the Spirit Hall.

    She was not afraid of the previous Wuhun Palace.

    But with the current Wuhun Empire, she had to worry about it.

    When the time comes to integrate the power of the entire Douluo Continent, it must be so huge that it is unimaginable, and that is not something Seagod Island can contend.

    So after knowing all this, in Bo Saixi''s heart, he was unwilling to continue to watch his awakening become stronger.

    Especially accept the trial of Seagod Island to become stronger.

    Just waking up to accept the trial of Seagod Island was the will of Lord Seagod, and she did not dare to defy it.

    "I hope that Seagod Island has helped him, and he can restrain the Spirit Hall in the future!"

    Bo Saixi sighed. She didn''t dare to disobey Lord Seagod''s will, she could only hope to wake up and be grateful.

    Will think of the help of Poseidon Island.

    "Congratulations, you have become a Title Douluo, and it is the youngest Title Douluo in history!"

    "I believe that even in the future, no one can break your record!"

    After he was in good mood, Bo Saixi appeared in front of the awakening, congratulating the awakening.

    "Thanks to Seagod Island, otherwise I wouldn''t improve so fast!"

    Su Xing responded with a smile.

    Bo Saixi was relieved when he heard the words of awakening. It seemed that the other party still agreed with the help of Seagod Island.

    "This is also your own effort. Others are also a test, but they are not as fast as you can improve!"

    "Even if I was at the beginning, I am far inferior to you!"

    Bo Saixi shook her head. Although she affirmed the help of Seagod Island''s test to awakening, she still believed that she had worked hard to wake up.

    What kind of effect the tide refining level has, she knows that it is for the soul master to temper the physique, but it does not need to be awakened.

    Awakening is to use it to cultivate soul power.

    "Where, the high priest is really strong. I want to catch up with the high priest. I don''t know when I will work hard yet!"

    Wake up and humble.

    Then, wake up and look at the reward for the third test.

    "The third test of the Ninth Test of God is completed, and the life of the soul is increased by 20,000 years!"

    It''s the age of the soul again, and he wakes up and complains.

    "Except for the age of the soul, nothing else. It is impossible to raise the soul power level of the soul master!"

    If Poseidon knew how to vomit when he was awakened, he would definitely go back like this.

    Awakening is not his inheritor, and the rewards given are passable.

    In this regard, as mentioned earlier, God Shura is not easy to speak out, and it is not easy to cheat in front of Seagod to help him wake up.

    So there was such a situation, waking up to complete all the tests, the reward is the soul life.

    "Wake up, I have broken through to 200,000 years!"

    Ah Yin''s excitement sounded in his heart.

    Immediately afterwards, A Yin''s body, the Blue Silver Emperor, ran out of Suwa.

    boom--

    Immediately afterwards, countless thunderclouds and lightning intertwined in the sky.

    This is Ah Yin''s thunder robbery, so he was forced to show up from Awakening uncontrollably.

    "what happened??"

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Posey was also a little surprised I don''t know what happened.

    "Wake up, it''s my thunder robbery."

    After the blue silver emperor in front of him turned into a human form, A Yin said to him.

    The tone is a little nervous.

    This was the first time she experienced something like Thunder Tribulation.

    She originally thought that she had become a awakened soul, and she didn''t need to accept the test of Thunder Tribulation, but she didn''t expect to have it.

    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, no matter how many thunder tribulations, I can help you block it!" Feeling A Yin''s anxiety, he woke up and comforted.

    Although it was also unexpected that Ah Yin would be awakened from thunder robbery, he was not afraid of thunder robbery.

    No matter how strong the thunder robbery is, it is also thunder and lightning.

    As long as it is thunder and lightning, he can manipulate it.

    ......

 v2 Chapter 328ï¼š Goodbye Bossie

    (Change first and then change!)

    It means that if two people continue to stand on the same flying sword, the consumption of soul power will not be that great.

    "Then...then okay!" Knowing that waking up was probably an excuse deliberately, Bai Chenxiang still blushed and acquiesced.

    "But I want to stand behind!"

    However, Bai Chenxiang still made a request. The words in the front were being held, which was too shameful, so she thought it would be better to stand behind.

    "no problem!"

    He woke up and smiled triumphantly, then he hugged Bai Chenxiang and turned around handsomely, and then moved her to the back.

    "But... it''s okay, you turn it over!" Bai Chenxiang nodded, and then turned around to wake up.

    It''s very ambiguous to be face to face at close range now!

    "Oh!"

    Wake up with a smile before turning around.

    In this way, the original flight of two people with two flying swords has become the same flying sword for two people.

    Su Xing stood in front and Bai Chenxiang stood in the back.

    If someone who didn''t know this saw it, they would only think it was a couple of gods and goddesses!

    After waking up and turning around, Bai Chenxiang was also relieved, not so embarrassed.

    She gradually calmed down, standing close behind Wake, feeling the breath of Wake, Bai Chenxiang realized that it smelled a little good.

    The others didn''t know, Bai Chenxiang knew that standing behind Wake like this, he felt a special sense of security.

    This is probably because of her performance before waking up, which impressed her too deeply.

    Passing thunderclouds lightly, seeing the lightning on it as nothing, and taming them all in your hands with a wave of hands.

    A sea soul beast with a life span of seventy to eighty thousand years was solved even more by awakening.

    So domineering, so powerful, it''s no wonder that Bai Chenxiang feels that he is standing behind his awakening, especially possessing a sense of security.

    In this way, after a thunderstorm and the attack of the Sea Soul Beast, the two continued to move towards the Sea God Island.

    Along the way, sea spirit beasts came out from time to time on the sea to awaken the two of them, and they were all easily resolved by awakening.

    Let''s talk about how they feel about the ocean when they wake up.

    That''s big, so big!

    At the speed of awakening, after flying for a day, he still hadn''t seen the shadow of Poseidon Island.

    A day''s time, at a speed of awakening, was enough for him to fly from the Star Luo Empire to the Heaven Dou Empire when he was on land.

    It''s no wonder that the Wuhun Palace failed to attack the Sea God Island.

    At such a long distance, the supply line alone is a problem.

    Soon, the sky was completely dimmed.

    The sun disappeared and the stars began to emerge.

    The starry sky above the sea is exceptionally bright.

    Standing on the flying sword and seeing the reflection of the stars on the sea, the scenery is picturesque.

    Such a romantic scene, awakening naturally slowed down the speed of flight.

    "It''s so beautiful!"

    Upon seeing this, Bai Chenxiang felt a little silly.

    I just think this starry night is so romantic and beautiful.

    "Yeah, it''s beautiful, but I also found one more beautiful!"

    Su Xing turned his head, looked at Bai Chenxiang and said with a smile.

    "What is it, where is it?"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words, he was immediately curious, and hurriedly asked.

    "It''s you in front of me!"

    "In my opinion, no matter how beautiful the stars are here, they still don''t look as good as you!"

    Su Xing looked directly at Bai Chenxiang and said aggressively.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when she heard the words, her pretty face flushed, and her heartbeat speeded up. She never expected that it was her who Wake said.

    In such a romantic scene, she didn''t have much resistance to hearing such words as Wake. The expression in her eyes instantly softened and shy. She turned her head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Wake: "Where...Where is it!"

    "I...I am not as good-looking as you said!"

    Bai Chenxiang''s tone looked a little flustered, but he was a little bit of joy.

    "what¡­¡­"

    He didn''t say much about Awakening, and he held out Bai Chenxiang into his arms directly.

    "In my opinion, you have it!"

    Su Wake hugged Bai Chenxiang tightly, and replied.

    Bai Chenxiang was still struggling at first, but she gave up struggling inexplicably when she heard the words awakening.

    Looking up at the domineering awakening, the blushing Bai Chenxiang slowly closed his eyes.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Seeing such a scene, if he doesn''t know what to do when he wakes up, then he is not awake.

    After a while, holding Bai Chenxiang in his left hand, and awakening with nowhere to put his right hand, he arranged it.

    It feels pretty good to get started, it''s okay!

    After waking up and down to find an uninhabited island, he placed Bai Chenxiang on the beach.

    Despite some resistance, Bai Chenxiang didn''t give her a chance to escape at all, so she was awakened and succeeded.

    ...

    At sunrise anytime the next day, Bai Chenxiang, who woke up from his awakened arms, looked at the scene before him, and his pretty face instantly turned red.

    Thinking of everything that happened last night, she felt so dreamy.

    She actually handed over herself in one day.

    "It''s all caused by Xinghai!"

    Bai Chenxiang blamed everything on the Xinghai last night. It was because the Xinghai last night was so beautiful and romantic that she didn''t have much resistance to waking up.

    However, although some blamed Xinghai last night, Bai Chenxiang didn''t regret it.

    This man is really attracted to her.

    No one can match his talents and achievements.

    No, his martial arts talent was actually not good, he was able to achieve today''s achievement entirely by relying on his own intelligence and hard work.

    Moreover, it was the only one who thought that her choice of absorbing the attack type spirit ring was right.

    With this alone, Bai Chenxiang won''t regret it!

    The only thing that is a bit bad is that this guy doesn''t know how to hurt people.

    Knowing she is the first time...

    Thinking of the awfulness of waking up last night, Bai Chenxiang curled up the ends of her hair and fiddled with her awakened nose.

    "Ahhhh~"

    After being dealt with by Bai Chenxiang, he woke up soon after regaining consciousness.

    After discovering that Bai Chenxiang was playing tricks on him, she rolled over and pressed her under her.

    "Okay, dare to play tricks on me!"

    "I want to get it back too!"

    "Let''s go on vacation here for the next few days. While healing you, we will start your practice of ring bombardment at the same time!"

    After morning exercises last night, Su Xing said to Bai Chenxiang.

    Anyway, he was not in a hurry to go to Seagod Island. He just started playing with a sister paper, and of course he wanted to play more...cough cough, it''s not right, he has to play with her for a few more days!

    Bai Chenxiang didn''t object when he heard the words, but she awakened with a glare.

    Isn''t I injured because of you?

    With the teaching of awakening, Bai Chenxiang''s ring-cracking practice was completed easily, and there was no danger.

    This is also certain, the soaring spirit power of Bai Chenxiang after blowing up the ring, awakening directly controlled it for her.

    By the way, he also helped her use the soaring soul power to quench the body with soul power, all in one go.

    The spirit power generated after the ring was broken was directly used by Awakening, and Bai Chenxiang also directly mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique with the help of Awakening.

    "so amazing!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who had mastered the Soul Power Forging Technique for the first time, was deeply shocked by its effect.

    "I have reached level 47!"

    Afterwards, Bai Chenxiang was also pleasantly surprised to find that he had reached level 47 soul power.

    "Wait... how did I succeed all at once? Don''t you need to explode the spirit ring a few times before the spirit ring disappears completely?"

    Bai Chenxiang also quickly discovered that it was wrong, and was surprised to ask Wake up. This was different from what she knew!

    From Bai Chenxiang''s question, it can be seen that Bai Chenxiang''s awakened ring-fried ring cultivation system is really beautiful and little understanding.

    "Because the spirit power after the ring explosion has been fully utilized by me, and I haven''t returned them to the spirit ring state, so with my help, the ring will explode once!"

    Su Xing explained proudly.

    "you are great!"

    What else can Bai Chenxiang say besides saying this?

    Actually improved the ring-blasting training system again!

    "That is, I''m not so good, haven''t you experienced it yourself!"

    Wake up and smile.

    "I won''t tell you anymore!"

    After understanding what Wake was talking about, Bai Chenxiang blushed and screamed when she woke up.

    This awakening is good, but she always likes to drive, which caught her off guard!

    After Bai Chenxiang mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique proficiently, Su Xing also gave her an immortal grass suitable for Bai Chenxiang.

    With the help of Xiancao, Bai Chenxiang''s martial spirit also evolved.

    Bai Chenxiang''s spirit power level has also been raised again from 47 to 51.

    Raising to level 6 within a day can make Bai Chenxiang happy.

    And he was promoted directly from Soul Sage to Soul King.

    A big upgrade!

    Bai Chenxiang named her new martial arts Hurricane Swift, because her evolved martial arts had an extra ability.

    That is, we can use a faster speed to circle man-made hurricanes.

    The appearance of this offensive spirit ability made Bai Chenxiang extremely pleasantly surprised.

    She finally had an offensive spirit ability, and it would not have any effect on her own speed talent.

    "Is this the present you want to give me? I like it very much, thank you, wake up!"

    Excited, after trying to create a hurricane, Bai Chenxiang said in gratitude to her awakening.

    She thought that the gift she was talking about before waking up was referring to fairy grass.

    "gift?"

    Su Xing was taken aback when he heard the words, and then reacted, and then smiled slightly: "There is more than one gift, there is this one too!"

    Reawakening smiled slightly, and then took out the gift he was going to give, a soul power pistol!

    Compared with that spirit ability, the spirit power pistol was a more suitable attack method for Bai Chenxiang.

    No... It should be said that it is an attack method suitable for all Min Clan people.

    That''s not right, the soul pistol is an attack method suitable for everyone!

    Whether it is a defense system, an attack system, or an auxiliary system, they are all suitable for use.

    "what is this?"

    Bai Chenxiang had taken the spirit power pistol given by Awakening, and it was a little unclear.

    Although the spirit power pistol has appeared on the battlefield of the Star Luo Empire, many people still don''t know it.

    "The soul pistol, a brand-new weapon I invented, can change the fighting method of the entire Douluo Continent!"

    While Su Xing was talking, he took out another soul power pistol, and made a demonstration for Bai Chenxiang while talking.

    boom!

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when he saw the power erupting from the spirit power pistol in Suwaken''s hand.

    She looked at a wolfish beach in the distance, and couldn''t believe that it was the small spirit power pistol in Wake''s hand.

    What''s more, just input soul power?

    Is it that simple?

    What skills are you not particular about?

    "I will try too!"

    Although he didn''t believe it very much, Bai Chenxiang immediately tried it with the soul power pistol in his hand.

    boom!

    No accident, Bai Chenxiang also successfully fired a spirit power bullet, bombarding a coconut grove on an uninhabited island from a distance, directly piercing one of the coconut trees, and even a piece behind the coconut tree. The stones also penetrated together.

    "Is that caused it?"

    Seeing the damage she caused, Bai Chenxiang was a little unbelievable.

    Although the spirit power bullet she fired is far less powerful than awakening, it is also very strong!

    "Of course, this is a soul power pistol. It doesn''t need a soul ring or a soul ability. It can be used only by having soul power!"

    "You said, when the weapon I invented can be popularized, will the spirit master''s fighting style be changed?"

    Su Xing smiled, every time he liked to see others being shocked by the spirit power pistol he invented.

    Similarly, he also looked forward to the day when he took out the Super Electromagnetic Cannon Soul Guidance, what other people''s expressions would look like!

    Although he had already seen it on Poison Douluo''s face, Awakening still expected more people to be shocked by it.

    "Sure it will!"

    When Bai Chenxiang heard the words of awakening, she answered directly without even thinking about it.

    According to her own feeling, with such a convenient, soul-saving and powerful attack method, everyone must be rushing to use it.

    At that time, all the offensive spirit abilities seem to have no meaning!

    Unless it is a particularly powerful offensive spirit ability, otherwise it must be a spirit power pistol that is more popular!

    "This... is this really invented by you? When did you invent it? Is it mass-produced?"

    "With this, your Martial Soul Empire is simply invincible. No wonder the Star Luo Empire was destroyed by you in such a short period of time!"

    Although Bai Chenxiang believed in awakening from the bottom of her heart, she still made her voice in disbelief.

    It''s hard to imagine why awakening can be so good.

    Cultivation methods can be created and it is also a creation that changes the world of soul masters.

    There is also the soul power fusion technique announced before waking up, which is also a study to change the soul master world.

    Now, with such advanced weapons, it is really hard for Bai Chenxiang to imagine how a person can do so many things that change the world.

    Think about it carefully, because of the emergence of awakening these years, the soul master world has not been changed at all.

    The ring-blasting cultivation system has changed the cultivation methods of many soul masters with low talents.

    The soul power fusion technique has changed the way of fighting in large-scale team battles!

    If someone else can make one, it is enough to be proud of it, and it will last forever.

    And wake up? One after another.

    Bai Chenxiang believed that as long as the soul master still exists, even after ten thousand years, the world will know that this person will be awakened.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 329ï¼š Bossie felt awake and was playing with her

    (Change first and then change!)

    A week later, a black line appeared on the endless sea.

    When he continued to get closer, he could already see it, and a continent really appeared in the distance.

    "It''s actually true!"

    A Yin stood in front of the awakened body, was awakened in his arms, and was surprised when he saw the land in the distance.

    She didn''t expect that besides Douluo Continent, another continent actually existed in this world.

    Moreover, after arriving here, Ah Yin could also perceive the blue silver grass here.

    Through the layers of Blue Silver Grass, she quickly understood that this Kuai Continent was really a land no smaller than Douluo Continent.

    Above, there are also a large number of humans and soul beasts.

    "Sure enough, I almost thought it didn''t!"

    Awakening also smiled slightly. Through Ah Yin''s vision, he also understood the situation of the continent in front of him.

    It is indeed the Sun and Moon Continent!

    I didn''t expect to wake up, at my own speed, it would take a week to fly to arrive.

    No wonder the spirit masters on the Douluo Continent and Seagod Island didn''t even know that they existed here.

    The distance is a bit too far.

    Especially in the sea area between the Douluo Continent and the Sun Moon Continent, there is a sea area with no islands at all.

    It should be the middle sea area with no islands completely separating the two continents.

    Neither party knew that there were still a large number of humans and soul beasts on the opposite side.

    Also the speed of awakening.

    If it is a ship sailing, it may take several years to arrive.

    "Let''s go up and take a look!"

    "Sister Ayin, you don''t have to come back to me here, just follow me outside!"

    Su Xing then smiled and took Ah Yin directly to the Sun Moon Continent.

    "Yeah! Good!"

    When Ah Yin heard the words of awakening, he immediately agreed.

    If she can show up outside, of course she would be more willing to show up.

    You can understand the outside world through your own vision and touch, not through awakening.

    On the Douluo Continent, the reason why she didn''t want to show up was because she didn''t want some people to know her.

    But it''s different here, she doesn''t need to worry anymore, she can show up with confidence.

    After landing, he woke up until he saw a town and chose to land.

    He needs to understand the situation in the Sun Moon Continent first.

    At this point, Ah Yin''s ability couldn''t help much.

    Not to mention, the blue silver grass on this continent, she also felt them for the first time.

    Fortunately, there was no other Blue Silver Emperor in the Blue Silver Grass on the Sun Moon Continent.

    With Ah Yin''s blood of the Blue Silver Emperor, he can easily get the support of the Blue Silver Grass here.

    After entering the town here, he woke up and found that the architectural style on this continent was somewhat different from that on the Douluo Continent.

    It will be more advanced and more modern.

    "That woman is so beautiful!"

    "Yeah, so beautiful!"

    "When did our Haiyue City come to such a peerless beauty?"

    "That man is also very handsome!"

    "..."

    When Su Xing and A Yin walked in the town, they quickly attracted a lot of attention because of their looks.

    The amazing thing is that the language here is actually the same as that on the Douluo Continent.

    Awakening can clearly understand what they are saying.

    It''s not like when Wake had just crossed over, he couldn''t understand the language of the world at all, and only gradually became familiar and mastered later.

    "Sister Ayin, you all say you are pretty!"

    After waking up and hearing those words, he smiled at Ah Yin next to him.

    "How can they be so exaggerated, Xiao Wu and the others are really beautiful!"

    A Yin Qiao''s face blushed slightly, a little modest.

    However, Ah Yin also had a certain degree of confidence in her beauty. She had experienced this situation a lot before.

    "Let them be envious and jealous!"

    Su Xing took A Yin''s hand and strolled leisurely in this Haiyue City.

    After visiting and observing, Su Xing quickly learned.

    There are many countries on the Sun Moon Continent, more than there are on the Douluo Continent, and there are no powerful empires such as the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire.

    The Sun Moon Continent has been in the chaos of war all the year round, giving the feeling of awakening, which is equivalent to the Spring and Autumn and Warring States in the previous life.

    However, in the chaos of this kind of war, Sun Moon Continent''s development of the Soul Guidance Device was relatively advanced.

    Here, there has been a Soul Guidance Device that can store soul power.

    The soul masters here are basically equipped with soul guides that store soul power.

    And the soul masters here are all serving the country, and there is no sect force.

    Of course there are still academies, but there is no sect force.

    "Chaos is good, so that if I unify the mainland, the people will be more grateful to me!"

    After regaining understanding, he suddenly smiled. If the Sun Moon Continent was under the rule of an empire, he would not be easy to start.

    After understanding the international situation on this side, Su wakes up and then understands the situation of the strong on this side.

    Title Douluo is much more than Douluo Continent.

    Basically every country has at least one titled Douluo.

    A country without a title Douluo will soon be wiped out, annexed or divided by other countries.

    It''s just that there are many titled Douluo, but there are not many titled Douluo above level 95, let alone the peerless Douluo of level 99, and I have never heard of it.

    Of course, this is only what I learned from the edge towns like Haiyue City, and it is not clear whether it is accurate or not.

    But Suwa believes that there should be none. If there is, a larger empire can at least appear without unifying the continent.

    But no, it proves that there really is no level 99 Peerless Douluo on the Sun Moon Continent.

    On the Douluo Continent, if it were not for the fear of Tang Chen, he woke up to believe that Qian Daoliu had already taken action to unify the mainland, instead of not being able to take action all the time.

    "Master, it''s over there..."

    "I promise, that is definitely an unprecedented beauty!"

    "I just don''t know, what is their strength!"

    Suddenly, some small voices rang behind Wake, and they were heard by Wake.

    Obviously, because of Ah Yin''s beauty, someone had decided on A Yin''s body.

    "Wake up, should I go back to you?" Ah Yin''s 200,000-year soul power cultivation base naturally heard it too, and he couldn''t help turning his head to Wake up.

    She didn''t want to cause trouble to wake up.

    "No, whoever dares to hit your idea, I will kill whoever!"

    Su Xing grabbed A Yin''s hand and smiled proudly, and announced domineeringly.

    If he regained his dominance, Ah Yin''s heart would warm up.

    "You two, who are you?"

    "What do you do when you come to our Haiyue City?"

    As soon as the voice of awakening fell, the voice behind me came to mind.

    A handsome looking man was leading a group of people to find Su Xing and Ah Yin.

    When the other party spoke, his eyes were looking at Ah Yin very greedily.

    "My woman, can you see it too?"

    "court death!"

    Seeing the other person''s gaze, he woke up with a cold snort.

    After that, Su Xing stretched out his hand and grabbed the opponent''s neck directly and lifted it up.

    "Let go!"

    "Let go of our young master!"

    "Young Master is the son of City Lord Haiyue, don''t you want to live anymore?"

    "Quickly let go of our young master!"

    "..."

    Seeing the swift action of waking up, the men behind the man who protected him were startled, and then immediately shouted.

    At the same time, he said the identity of the man, hoping to scare him to wake up.

    Otherwise, if the man is killed, they will be over.

    But at this time, they also knew that their young master had kicked the iron plate.

    The shot speed just now was too fast, and they couldn''t react.

    "Ahem... let go... let me go!"

    "I... I was wrong!"

    The man who was awakened and caught was also frightened at this time. Knowing that he had kicked the iron plate, he quickly admitted.

    "If you do something wrong, you will have to pay the price!"

    Wake up looking at the other person''s horrified expression, and shook his head faintly.

    "no, do not want¡­¡­"

    "Crack~"

    When the man heard the words of awakening, his pupils shrank severely, and he spoke in horror.

    But before he finished speaking, he woke up the man''s neck neatly.

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Master..."

    "You actually killed the son of the city lord, you are dead!"

    "Kill him and avenge the young master!"

    "..."

    When the men''s subordinates saw their master being killed, they were all furious.

    At this moment, they are going to be finished.

    Therefore, in order to reduce the punishment, they summoned their martial souls one after another and attacked the awakening.

    "Humph!"

    Facing the attacks of these people, waking up just gave a faint snoring.

    Whoosh~

    Then a flying sword appeared, and the shadow of the sword passed, and the figures of those people were instantly frozen.

    Puff puff puff~~~

    When Fei Jian returned to Wake, the necks of those people split open and blood donated spurted out.

    Bang bang bang~~

    Then one by one fell down unwillingly.

    From beginning to end, they were awakened and killed without even being able to release a soul ability.

    A Yin, who was next to Wake, saw Wake kill for her, although she felt that Wake did it a bit cruel.

    However, Ah Yin was more happy, and he woke up so much.

    Just because other people were scheming her idea, waking up directly and domineeringly annihilated the other party.

    She didn''t hate the domineering possession of her by Awaken.

    "Actually, you don''t need to kill them, and they didn''t do anything to me!"

    However, Ah Yin still expressed her opinion in a low voice, hoping to wake up not to be so cruel.

    "It''s better to kill this kind of **** directly, lest he harm others!"

    Su Xing shook his head, obviously disagreeing with Ah Yin''s words.

    That is, they are strong enough to kill each other.

    If you encounter someone who is not strong enough, you will definitely be persecuted by the other party.

    "..."

    "...Well, you are right!"

    When Ah Yin heard it, she felt reasonable. She hadn''t thought of this just now, but when she woke up, she also reacted.

    Waking up on the man''s body, he found a Soul Guidance Device from the Sun Moon Continent.

    The Soul Guidance Device here, of course, needs to be studied for awakening.

    "Let''s go, let''s go to the palace!"

    After putting away the Soul Guidance Device, Su Xing took Ah Yin''s hand and left directly.

    As for the consequences of killing the son of a city lord, what will happen to Haiyue City next?

    Waking up was not interested in knowing at all.

    He believed that when the city lord of Haiyue City knew what he was going to do next, even if he gave him a hundred courage, he would not dare to come and avenge him.

    Haiyue City is a town under the jurisdiction of the East China Sea, and the one that wakes up to now is the palace of the East China Sea.

    Want to unify the sun and moon continents.

    It definitely needs a force.

    So when you wake up, you decide to start with the East China Sea!

    So the first thing to do to wake up is to win the East China Sea.

    "Wake up, are you planning to attack a country directly?"

    "Will this be too risky?"

    As for what to do to wake up, A Yinye guessed it, and said with some worry.

    After all, one person, even if she is added, is only two people, and he must attack a country.

    A Yin felt that this behavior was a bit too exaggerated.

    As for why he did this, Ah Yin knew it.

    Regarding the use of the power of faith, she helped to improve it.

    Therefore, Ah Yin knew very well that awakening wanted to gather the power of faith by unifying the Sun and Moon continents.

    "We don''t need to fight against the entire kingdom, as long as we conquer this kingdom!"

    "If you are really not convinced, then kill it!"

    "As long as you kill the top, the people below will not dare to resist!"

    "Such an approach, although it will bring criticism, is considered a tyrant!"

    "But as long as I can accomplish the feat of unifying the Sun-Moon Continent and bring stability to everyone, I will be loved by them!"

    Su Xing smiled and said confidently.

    "Well, I''ll be with you!"

    Hearing that Wake said, Ah Yin knew that he couldn''t persuade him to wake up.

    "With you, I don''t have to worry about failure anymore!"

    Wake up and smiled slightly.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ah Yin felt warm in her heart. No matter whether she could wake up or not, she decided that she would do her best to help her wake up.

    It only took half an hour to wake up and bring Ah Yin to the palace of the East China Sea.

    Compared with the imperial capital of the Wuhun Empire, the capital and the palace of the East China Sea are not enough to see.

    After arriving in the sky above the palace, the spirit power pressure on the body awakened directly exploded.

    Wake up this is to take the initiative to let the people in the East China Sea Palace know that someone is asking for trouble.

    "Who is it?"

    "Which Title Douluo came to our East China Sea Kingdom?"

    Sure enough, as the pressure of the awakened spirit power was released, it immediately alarmed the Title Douluo below.

    Immediately afterwards, three figures flew out from below, two men and one woman, and quickly came to the front of Wake and watched both Wake and Ah Yin vigilantly.

    When I saw the appearance of waking up, I was a little surprised.

    The age of awakening is obviously still very young.

    But what they felt when they were awakened was the pressure of Title Douluo.

    how can that be?

    "Who are you? What will happen to us in the East China Sea Kingdom?"

    One of them was quite senior to Title Douluo, and politely questioned Su Xing.

    When it didn''t come out, it was tense.

    Because whether it was awakening or Ah Yin, the aura on his body made them dare not underestimate it.

    Especially for Ah Yin''s, they could only feel that Ah Yin''s spirit power was very strong, but they could not perceive how strong it was.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 330ï¼š "Teacher, Im in grade 92!"

    The agreement with Su Xiaotu was so settled.

    Originally, after deciding to let Su Xiaotu practice according to the path of a traditional spirit master, when he woke up, he planned to let Su Xiaotu use the spirit power training technique to strengthen his physical fitness before absorbing the spirit ring.

    It is best to let Su Xiaotu absorb the spirit ring after the 30th or 40th level or higher.

    Because after absorbing the spirit ring, there is no need to use the spirit power forging technique!

    But now that Su Xiaotu is so anxious to absorb the spirit ring, he won''t stop him from waking up.

    Then wait until Su Xiaotu is at level 20, and then start to absorb the spirit ring for her.

    Anyway, daughter happiness is the most important thing!

    Coupled with the fact that I now understand more uses of the power of faith, I wake up and don''t worry about being able to help my daughter after becoming a god.

    ...

    "Teacher, I''m back!"

    After arriving in the Wuhun Empire imperial city, Wake up soon to see Bibi Dong.

    I haven''t seen him for almost two years, and Bibi Dong is still so beautiful and eye-catching, because after being an emperor for a few years, his noble temperament is even more obvious.

    Seeing Bibi Dong like this, the desire to conquer in his awakened heart ignited even more.

    But in front of Bibi Dong, Awakening still hides himself well.

    Don''t worry, this woman will get it by herself sooner or later.

    "Have you found a hundred thousand year soul beast in almost two years?"

    Bibi Dong watched awakening lightly, with an inexplicable expression.

    She was also happy about the return of awakening, but she was also angry about the time it took to wake up and disappear.

    Of course, there is still a little worry!

    Awakening is still very important to the Wuhun Empire. In the past two years, she hasn''t had any suggestions to wake up, and she feels that she has not been so comfortable in taking charge of the Wuhun Empire!

    "Teacher I''m sorry, I couldn''t find a hundred thousand year soul beast this time!"

    Hearing Bibi Dongdu''s words, he regained consciousness with a slight guilt.

    "Then it''s been almost two years, what have you done? Where did you go?"

    Bibi Dong was a little disappointed when he heard Wake''s answer.

    She was also looking forward to the fact that it took so long to wake up and find a hundred thousand year soul beast!

    "Teacher, in the past two years, because of an accident, I went to another continent in the sea!"

    Su Xing had already made up a rhetoric for himself, and after hearing Bibi Dong''s question, he said slowly.

    Wake up and said that he hadn''t found a hundred thousand year soul beast on the land, and then went to the sea to look for it.

    It''s just an accident, to the Sun and Moon Continent.

    Su Xing did not say that he arrived at Sun Moon Continent soon, but that it took a few months.

    After that, Su Xing introduced the Sun Moon Continent to Bibi Dong in a very surprised tone.

    "On the other side of the sea, there is actually a continent..."

    Bibi Dong was obviously surprised when he heard the words of awakening.

    She did not expect that outside of Douluo Continent and Seagod Island, in such a far place, there was actually a place as big as Douluo Continent.

    There are so many countries and soul masters.

    She didn''t think that waking up was lying, and there was no need to lie about this kind of thing.

    Since Awakening said that, then the Sun Moon Continent definitely existed.

    Hearing Wake''s introduction about the Sun and Moon Continent, especially after knowing that there were almost no sects in the Sun and Moon Continent, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flashed.

    The soul master is controlled by the state, a very good way!

    There really is no need for sect forces or something.

    For example, Wuhun Palace, it shouldn''t exist!

    Although Bibi Dong is still the pope of Wuhun Hall, what Bibi Dong is thinking about is destroying the Wuhun Hall and destroying the Angel Family besides Yu Xiaogang!

    For the Sun Moon Continent, Bibi Dong has also learned about the various situations there, and other things are not of great interest!

    There is no ambition to conquer there!

    It''s not that there is no, but Bibi Dong knows that it is unrealistic.

    Just like waking up, even if the Douluo Continent was unified in the future, there was no idea of ??unifying the two continents.

    The distance is too far, it is unrealistic until the transportation is not developed enough.

    "Sorry, teacher, I couldn''t find a hundred thousand year soul beast!"

    Su Wake finally ¡®blame¡¯ his face at Bibi Dong.

    "Forget it, it''s not your fault!"

    "How has your cultivation been in the past two years?"

    Knowing the experience of waking up, Bibi Dong, although disappointed, did not blame the idea of ??waking up, and then asked about the situation of his cultivation.

    "Teacher, because of some adventures, I am now a 92-level Title Douluo!"

    Awakening did not conceal it, and directly stated his current level.

    This can''t be concealed, as long as you wake up and use spirit power in front of Bibi Dong, you can''t hide it at all.

    But what Bibi Dong could feel was the strength of the spirit power in his body when he was awakened.

    The awakened soul pill still had real combat power, and it was naturally impossible for Bibi Dong to know.

    "Are you level 92?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong suddenly stood up, his proud figure becoming more conspicuous.

    Bibi Dong looked at his awakened eyes, filled with disbelief.

    She could guess that the speed of awakening would be very fast, but she did not expect that awakening could break through from level 88 to level 92 in less than two years.

    This is not simply breaking through 4 levels, but breaking through from Contra to Titled Douluo.

    Even if it was a breakthrough to Title Douluo, Bibi Dong felt that it was very exaggerated, but what about now?

    Not only did he break through the Title Douluo, which was difficult for ordinary people to overcome, but he also raised to Level 92 in one fell swoop.

    It has already surpassed the few elders in the elder hall, and those elders are a lot of age, and they are still at level 90 and 91, and they haven''t made any progress in decades.

    It''s good to wake up, simply break through Title Douluo, not to mention, and quickly break through to level 92.

    How old is it to wake up now?

    21 years old is less than 22 years old.

    Tang Hao, the youngest titled Douluo before, was 44 years old.

    Waking up was less than half of Tang Hao''s.

    Moreover, awakening is now at level 92, breaking through Title Douluo''s age, even earlier.

    Even Bibi Dong could not help feeling jealous when he watched Su wake up.

    Such a talent is too shocking!

    "Ok!"

    Facing the surprised Bibi Dongwaking up, he nodded slightly, and then burst out the spirit power aura from his body.

    Bibi Dong felt it carefully, it was indeed a spirit power of around 92, and she did not lie to her when she woke up.

    "Very well, it''s good if your cultivation hasn''t fallen behind!"

    "It''s hard for the teacher to imagine that your speed of improvement is so fast!"

    "From now on, the title of the youngest Title Douluo will fall on you!"

    "The previous Tang Hao is not as good as you!"

    After Bibi Dong was shocked, he began to praise Awakening.

    Jealousy is just a little bit jealous, and she is more happy when she wakes up so fast.

    In this way, she added an extra to the strength of Qian Daoliu.

    Book Reading House

 v2 Chapter 331ï¼š Hu Liena, Ye Lingling, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Huo Wu

    Afterwards, Bibi Dong and Su Xing carefully talked about the situation of the Wuhun Empire in the past two years.

    It was no different from what Su Xing learned from Xiao Wu.

    "You just come back right now, let''s put aside the 100,000-year soul beast matter first, our Wuhun Empire, it''s time to take down the Heaven Dou Empire!"

    After Bibi Dong and Su Xing finished talking about the situation of the Spirit Empire in the past two years, they said to Su Xing.

    "is teacher!"

    "I will definitely help the teacher destroy the Heaven Dou Empire!"

    Wake up and replied.

    Unexpectedly, Bibi Dong was about to take action against the Heaven Dou Empire.

    ...

    After leaving Bibi Dong, Su Xing learned that Hu Liena and the others were in the Wuhun Empire, and soon went to Hu Liena and the others.

    Hu Liena, Ye Lingling, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong did not wake up but found them one by one and told them that they were back.

    Of course, it is indispensable to alleviate their lovesickness through some in-depth exchanges.

    The women are very happy to come back from awakening.

    There was no news after waking up for so long, and they were all very worried.

    One by one couldn''t help complaining about waking up, and disappearing for so long without telling them where they were going, which made them worry about being afraid.

    What else can I do when I wake up?

    They can only express themselves hard, so that they have no strength to blame themselves.

    After comforting Xiao Wu and the women in the Wuhun Empire, he awakened and did not forget the Huo Wu of Blazing Academy, so he made a special trip to Blazing Academy.

    The spirit power levels of the women also improved very quickly.

    The fastest is of course Xiao Wu, now at level 88.

    Then Zhu Zhuqing, who has the clone practice, has now broken through the 80th level and has become a Contra.

    Then Hu Liena, level 77, was much faster than the original.

    And Ye Lingling, who had also reached level 73, all of them improved very quickly.

    Huo Wu is not weak, after Wuhun Hokage ate the fairy grass and evolved into Phoenix Hokage, it has now broken through to level 70.

    In the end, even Ning Rongrong reached level 68.

    It seems that in the past two years, Ning Rongrong has indeed worked harder.

    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to be too much worse than other women who wake up.

    With a better mind, I naturally work harder.

    Their efforts, awakening can also be seen in the eyes, and I am very happy that they have worked so hard.

    Although awakening helped them improve their talents, it would be difficult for them to break through to become gods if they themselves did not work hard.

    Only when they are willing to work hard, can their awakening be better able to help them break through to the **** level just like themselves in the future.

    Now that Awakening has the power of faith for cultivation, there is no need to use the way of killing to collect soul power, and Awakening distributed them to Xiao Wu and the others.

    Let them improve faster.

    As for the result of hard work during the period before waking up and leaving, Ye Lingling and the others were not pregnant.

    It seems that the stronger the strength, the harder it is to breed offspring!

    But it''s not anxious to wake up, anyway, the future is still long, and I will always be pregnant.

    As long as he works hard.

    For example, he is now working **** Huo Wu''s body.

    But he was going to be busy with the attack on the Heaven Dou Empire next, and he didn''t have much time to accompany Huo Wu, so he left the next day.

    Before leaving, Wake also left enough soul power traps for Huo Wu, so that she could absorb the soul power inside to increase her cultivation speed.

    ...

    "Go away so soon!"

    Huo Wu woke up the next day, seeing that there was no awakened figure beside her, she felt a little disappointed.

    But in general, Huo Wu is still relatively happy.

    Because I knew that I was awakened, and I knew that there was nothing wrong with it.

    "Teacher Huo Wu seems to be much more beautiful today!"

    "Yes, it looks more bright and moving!"

    "Shhh~ I''m not afraid of death, I dare to talk about Teacher Huo Wu like this!"

    "Hehe, yes, although Mr. Huo Wu is pretty, he has a bad temper!"

    "I don''t know who can cure our Huo Wu teacher!"

    "Looking at Teacher Huo Wu''s appearance, it is clear that he was nourished by love, and I also know if I read it wrong..."

    "You must be wrong. I don''t accept that Teacher Huo Wu has someone he likes!"

    "..."

    After Huo Wu appeared the next day, the students in Blazing Academy were surprised to find that Huo Wu had become more beautiful.

    Some of the boys who saw it secretly smacked their tongues, and there are people who can win the Huo Wu teacher who is so hot-tempered.

    Of course, while being surprised, I can''t help but envy and hate.

    Huo Wu is so beautiful, of course they have some ideas, but they dare not act.

    It is normal to feel jealous after discovering that Huo Wu was taken down by others.

    "Sister, did that guy wake up to see you?"

    The students can all discover the changes in Huo Wu, and Huo Wu''s brother Huo Wushuang also discovered after seeing Huo Wu.

    Seeing Huo Wu''s appearance, Huo Wushuang didn''t know whether he should be angry or not.

    A heart is really put on the awakening big carrot, it''s not worth it!

    "Well, how do you know, brother?"

    Huo Wu smiled and nodded, and looked at Huo Wushuang in surprise, unexpectedly his brother guessed it.

    "..." You look so obvious that I, who is already a person, can of course see it!

    Huo Wushuang was a little speechless, and then asked Huo Wu, "Where is that guy waking up?"

    Huo Wushuang''s tone was not very good when he talked about waking up.

    No matter how good he wakes up, and how important his achievements and status are today, Huo Wushuang is unhappy to wake up.

    He harmed his lovely and innocent sister.

    "Brother, are you looking for something to wake up?"

    Huo Wu looked at Huo Wushuang curiously.

    She knew that Huo Wushuang hadn''t waited to wake up!

    "..."

    "Can''t you just ask if you are okay? I''m your brother!"

    He was uncomfortable to wake up, but since his sister is already like this, he, who is an elder brother, of course also needs to talk about waking up, no matter what, let waking up be better for his sister.

    Although he was not the opponent to wake up, but for Huo Wu, he also dared to talk about waking up.

    Especially this time, it took almost two years to find his sister. What do you think of his sister?

    "Where is he now? I''m going to ask herWhether it takes you in my heart, it''s been almost two years before I think of you!"

    The more he thinks about Huo Wushuang, the more angry he is. If he can''t wake up, he really wants to teach him to wake up.

    "Brother, there was something before he woke up. Will you come to see me if this is not resolved?"

    Seeing his brother turned out to be for herself, Huo Wu''s heart was also warm.

    But she also didn''t allow her brother to denigrate awakening, and quickly defended awakening.

    "What can leave you for two years without visiting you?"

    Huo Wushuang said angrily.

    "Of course I am busy practicing!"

    "Brother, do you know how many levels he has awakened now? I guess you must not have thought of it!"

    ...

 v2 Chapter 332ï¼š Womens clothing 0 Renxue

    Huo Wu was naturally awakening, and asked immediately.

    "How many levels can there be? Is it possible that he still breaks through to Title Douluo!"

    Huo Wushuang heard the words and said with disdain.

    As long as he didn''t break through to Title Douluo, in his opinion, once he regained his perverted cultivation talent, Heaven would be able to accept it.

    As for Title Douluo?

    It can''t be better!

    "Hmph, brother, you are going to be disappointed, he has really broken through to Title Douluo when he wakes up, and he has already reached level 92!"

    Hearing Huo Wushuang''s words, Huo Wu suddenly snorted triumphantly.

    "What? Awakening is already a Level 92 Title Douluo? This is impossible..."

    Hearing Huo Wu''s words, Huo Wushuang suddenly uttered in horror.

    This kind of thing is really unbelievable.

    Title Douluo, 22, has never heard of it!

    "How could there be any fake what I saw with my own eyes?"

    Seeing Huo Wushuang''s astonishment, Huo Wu said proudly.

    But she was not surprised that her brother was so surprised. When she knew it last night, she was not much better than Huo Wushuang, and she was shocked.

    "..."

    Faced with such a reality, Huo Wushuang was speechless, and felt it better not to linger and wake up.

    Title Douluo doesn''t matter, what matters is that the opponent is a 22-year-old Title Douluo.

    Anyway, my sister and him are already like this and can''t stop it, so forget it.

    Huo Wushuang didn''t admit that he was counseled!

    ...

    After Su Xing watched Huo Wu and went back, he began to make arrangements to attack the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Since Awakening has come back, then this time, it is still in charge of the army by Awakening.

    The last time he led a team to attack the Star Luo Empire, his awakening strength was not bad, but his level was still a bit short.

    Last time, many people in the Wuhun Empire were actually quite criticized about Suwa''s leadership of the army.

    It''s just that the awakening status is special, so no one dares to say.

    After Awakening showed the ability to kill Title Douluo alone, he didn''t dare to have any more opinions.

    This time, when they learned that it was awakening and taking charge of the army to attack the Heaven Dou Empire, no one dared to have an opinion.

    This is because they still don''t know, the awakening has been upgraded to the 92nd Title Douluo.

    It can be seen that the prestige of Awakening in the Wuhun Empire now is slightly lower than Bibi Dong.

    ...

    "Your Majesty, the spirit empire has made a lot of moves recently. They are likely to be attacking our Heaven Dou Empire!"

    At the Tiandou Empire meeting, a minister stood up and said to Qian Renxue on the throne with anxiety.

    Of course, Qian Renxue''s appearance at this time is like Xue Qinghe''s appearance!

    If Qian Renxue exposes his lineup, at best, she will surprise them with her peerless appearance, they will never recognize Qian Renxue as their emperor.

    "What about this?"

    "Can our Heaven Dou Empire stop the Wuhun Empire?"

    "The **** Spirit Empire is indeed a beast that can''t feed enough. It''s not enough to destroy the Star Luo Empire. Now we really want to attack our Heaven Dou Empire!"

    "Your Majesty, please give an order. I will defend the Heaven Dou Empire to the death!"

    "..."

    After the minister spoke, other ministers or generals in the hall also spoke.

    They already knew about the military mobilization of the Wuhun Empire, just as the minister said just now.

    The Wuhun Empire mobilized so many military operations, besides attacking their Heaven Dou Empire, there could not be other things that needed to mobilize so many troops.

    For a time, the whole hall was full of discussions.

    Some were worried and afraid, wondering if the Heaven Dou Empire could stop the Spirit Empire.

    Some were angry and wanted to fight the Wuhun Empire.

    But everyone is the same, it''s right not to want the Heaven Dou Empire to be defeated.

    In the hall, all have noble status.

    On the Wuhun Empire side, everyone was equal, and whether it was a soul master or a nobleman, he would be punished if he broke the law.

    That was something they could not tolerate, and they knew that once the Heaven Dou Empire was taken down, their good days would come to an end.

    Therefore, the only thing that is better for the Tiandou Empire is that no one will suggest surrender.

    "be quiet!"

    Qian Renxue snorted faintly, and the hall suddenly became quiet.

    Qian Renxue gave everyone a majestic glance before speaking slowly.

    "The Wuhun Empire will attack us, Tiandou, this kind of thing, everyone has long expected, and now there is no need to panic too much!"

    "Our army has long been saddened to be on the front line!"

    "Although we may not be the opponents of the Wuhun Empire, we can''t beat them, but our Heaven Dou Empire also has a geographical advantage!"

    "Our Heaven Dou Empire is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as there are no accidents, we will not be a problem when we block the spirit empire''s attack!"

    "The most important thing now is that our Tiandou Empire must be stable and not chaotic!"

    "Only in this way can we guarantee the supply of the front line!"

    "It''s up to the generals to block the Wuhun Empire''s attack!"

    "The stability within the empire depends on the ministers!"

    "As long as you do your job and do your job well, you will surely defeat the spirit empire''s wolf ambition!"

    Qian Renxue said without rushing, her tone of confidence was full of confidence.

    It seemed that as long as Qian Renxue did what Qian Renxue said, he would definitely be able to stop the Wuhun Empire''s attack.

    After hearing Qian Renxue''s confident words, the generals and ministers in the hall really settled down.

    Their emperor is so confident, what are they afraid of?

    And what the Emperor said is correct.

    They had foreseen that the Wuhun Empire would not be satisfied with the status quo, and would definitely attack their Heaven Dou Empire.

    They were also prepared for a long time, and now they just follow the steps in a step-by-step manner.

    Relying on the geography that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, they will definitely be able to stop the attack of the Spirit Empire.

    "Your Majesty Shengming!"

    "Your Majesty Shengming!"

    "..."

    Looking at the courtiers who knelt to the ground, Qian Renxue''s mouth curled slightly.

    These stupid people don''t know yet, what awaits them is destruction.

    Even your emperor is not yours.

    What do you use to resist the attack of the Wuhun Empire?

    "Get up!"

    Qian Renxue slowly opened his mouth Then, Qian Renxue began to discuss and assign their respective tasks with the civilian generals below.

    In short, it must be the right thing to stop the Wuhun Empire''s attack.

    Qian Renxue also pretended to cooperate with them, making various arrangements and appointments.

    After returning to her bedroom, Qian Renxue quietly lifted her disguise and stood in front of a mirror.

    Looking at the beautiful figure in the mirror, Qian Renxue smiled slightly.

    "Soon, I don''t need to pretend anymore, I can appear as I am!"

    Qian Renxue muttered to herself as she looked at herself in the mirror.

    She actually doesn''t like to pretend to be someone else.

    She must be herself!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 333ï¼š Goodbye 0 Renxue

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!

    Wake up looking at Yu Luomian with a calm expression, without facing the tension that a Title Douluo should have.

    Yu Luomian was also shocked by the act of awakening, and the gaze looking at the awakening was even more suspicious.

    Is this young man in front of him a fool?

    But it shouldn''t be, now on the Douluo Continent, who doesn''t know the wiseness of awakening!

    "Holy Son of Wuhun Hall? Very good!"

    "Today, our Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect seems to be unable to survive, but your Spirit Hall will not be better!"

    "kill!"

    But I couldn''t figure it out, and Yu Luomian didn''t think so much anymore.

    Anyway, just kill the awakening in front of you.

    You say the identity of the other party, based on the fact that the other party killed Yu Tianheng, Yu Luomian has 10,000 reasons to wake up the corpse!

    "Third Spirit Ability¡¤Thunder''s Fury!"

    Roar--!

    As soon as the voice fell, the purple resemblance behind Yu Luomian spewed a bowl of thick purple thunder and lightning, blasting towards Su Xing fiercely.

    Whoosh~

    Facing Yu Luomian''s attack, the thunder and lightning surged in his body, and his figure flashed, quickly avoiding Yu Luomian''s attack.

    "Dragon and Eighteen Swords!"

    Afterwards, Su Xing also launched a counterattack, manipulating eighteen flying swords to attack Yu Luomian.

    Each flying sword was intertwined with several lightning spots.

    "Roar--"

    Facing the attack of awakening, the purple thunder dragon next to Yu Luomian circled and shook all the awakened flying swords.

    "Small bugs!"

    Yu Luomian couldn''t help but sneered when she saw this. Even with this level of spirit ability, she would dare to fight him?

    He admitted that the power of the awakened spirit ability was good enough to hurt the Contra, but it was a delusion to deal with him.

    "Come again!"

    At Yu Luomian''s sneer, waking up just smiled faintly, and then manipulated the eighteen flying swords to continue to attack Yu Luomian.

    "You can continue to attack!"

    When Yu Luomian saw this, his expression changed.

    He thought he had already defeated the awakened spirit ability, but now he realized that it didn''t.

    The awakened spirit ability can actually continue to attack.

    This time, waking up no longer used eighteen flying swords to attack together, but attacked Yu Luomian in a messy and orderly manner.

    There is no law to follow in the flight trajectory from front to back, left to right, up and down.

    Eighteen flying swords were flying around Yu Luomian''s body, and one or two flying swords, or more flying swords, attacked Yu Luomian at any time.

    Yu Luomian was still defending against the awakening attack at first, and wanted to take over the awakening spirit ability.

    But after a while, he was shocked to find that the awakened spirit ability actually seemed to be continuous, and there was no intention to stop at all.

    In this case, his defense would be meaningless, and he would be beaten passively like a fool.

    "hateful!"

    "The Eighth Spirit Ability, Purple Sky Sky!"

    Yu Luomian was instantly angry about this, and instantly displayed his eighth spirit ability.

    Roar--

    I saw the Purple Lightning Thunder Dragon Soul Saint Purple Light masterpiece on Yu Luomian''s body, and all the 18 flying swords that had awakened were retreated.

    Immediately afterwards, Yu Luomian stood on the dragon head of the Purple Thunder Dragon and flew into the air.

    Then, like clouds and rain, a purple thundercloud condensed in the air.

    boom!

    boom!

    boom!

    ...

    Afterwards, purple thunderbolts with thick bowls fell from the thunderclouds, one by one on the skin of the awakened body.

    "His Royal Highness Saint Child..."

    After seeing Yu Luomian''s attack, the porcupine Douluo and the others who were still besieging Yu Yuanzhen, their expressions changed, and they inevitably became worried.

    They can feel that Yu Luomian''s spirit ability is very strong, even if it is any of them, they can''t guarantee that they can retreat.

    Ghost Douluo was also a little worried.

    Only Ju Douluo was not worried at all.

    Because he knows that at the speed of waking up, he can definitely avoid it.

    "Don''t worry about His Royal Highness Saint Son, let''s quickly get this old thing Yu Yuanzhen done!"

    All, Chrysanthemum Douluo spoke to the others.

    Boom boom boom! ! !

    Only after seeing the next movement of awakening, even Ju Douluo was not calm.

    Awakening actually didn''t dodge, and just let the purple thunder and lightning fall on him.

    "Wake up the little guy..."

    "His Royal Highness Saint Child..."

    Suddenly, Ju Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo shouted in exclamation one after another, their expressions changed drastically.

    In this case, even if they want to come to rescue and wake up, it is too late.

    "Fighting with the old man, you still dare to be distracted and die!"

    Upon seeing this, Yu Yuanzhen suddenly roared, and once again burst out powerful spirit power, attacking Ju Douluo and the others.

    The anger is false, it is true that he wants to use it to restrain Ju Douluo and the others from going to rescue them.

    He admires Yu Luomian who has the courage to wake up.

    But this is just right, allowing Yu Luomian to kill him.

    Let the kid know that there is a price to be paid for being too mad.

    A soul soul saint wants to single out a titled Douluo?

    court death!

    He didn''t know if he could get one or two Title Douluo desperately to death, but it would be nice to be able to kill the saint child who had awakened this Spirit Hall first.

    To be more precise, killing Awakening, the loss for the Spirit Palace is much more serious than the death of one or two Title Douluo.

    He also knew the importance of waking up in the Spirit Hall.

    He just wanted to decisively kill Awakening, but was stopped.

    boom! boom! boom! ! !

    Purple thunder and lightning blasted on the awakened body.

    However, the awakened person who was hit did not move anything, but was intertwined with blue-violet thunder and lightning.

    The thunder and lightning that fell on the body seemed to be charging for the awakening!

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Seeing the appearance of awakening safe and sound, Yu Luomian''s eyes widened suddenly, his expression unbelievable.

    "how come¡­¡­"

    Ju Douluo and the others, who were still worried about waking up, were taken aback when they saw it, and then they felt relieved.

    "Let me just say, if this little guy awakens dares not to hide, he must be backed by..."

    Ju Douluo breathed a sigh of relief, this was the awakening he understood.

    I must rely on to dare to be so arrogant.

    Only this time, he was almost scared!

    "How could it be okay?"

    Yu Yuanzhen was also incredulous, thinking that he would be able to kill the saint child who had awakened this spirit hall.

    "Sorry, let you down!"

    "I am Lei, but any attack by thunder and lightning is ineffective to me!"

    Wake up bathed in the blue and purple blue electricity, looked at the unbelievable Yu Luo Mian, and smiled very annoyingly.

    In the powerful magnetic field of awakening, in addition to the metal unable to get close to awakening, thunder and lightning will also be suppressed by awakening and cannot reach his body.

    Even some thunder and lightning will be absorbed and manipulated by awakening.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 334ï¼š Grieved 0 Renxue

    Chapter 336 The Wronged Qian Renxue

    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue felt a little angry and aggrieved.

    How many years did she pretend to become the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire?

    In the end, all her efforts seemed to be unimportant.

    She doesn''t need her at all, and the Wuhun Empire can easily win the Heaven Dou Empire.

    If she knew this would be the result, she said nothing at the beginning to be an undercover agent in the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Not only did the results not help the Wuhun Empire a lot, but it also delayed her so long in vain.

    If she spends these time on cultivation, she might have become a Title Douluo earlier than she wakes up.

    Wake up can do, she doesn''t believe that people with 20 innate soul power can''t do it.

    Unfortunately, nothing happens, Qian Renxue can only swallow this kind of grievance in her stomach alone.

    "Wake up, your current spirit power level, has it really reached level 92?"

    After finishing talking about the matters related to the attack on the Martial Spirit Empire, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but wake up.

    Although she already knows that awakening to level 92 is a fact, she still wants to confirm it with her own eyes.

    It¡¯s just that when she was facing awakening, she couldn''t perceive the spirit power aura on her body at all, so she couldn''t judge the level of the awakened spirit power.

    Wake up, this method of completely converging her soul power, also surprised Qian Renxue.

    She had never seen anyone able to converge the spirit power in her body so perfectly, even her grandfather Qian Daoliu couldn''t do it.

    If you don¡¯t know that the awakening in front of you is the person, you would never treat him as a soul master.

    "Of course, doesn''t your Highness believe it?"

    Su Xing smiled proudly, then looked at Qian Renxue and asked with a smile.

    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be really hard to believe!" Qian Renxue said truthfully.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Su Xing heard the words and said nothing, but at the same time he summoned the flying sword, he completely released the soul power of his body.

    If he is not completely released, Qian Renxue will not be able to see it.

    Just like when he came, he also used spirit power, Qian Renxue couldn''t tell.

    Boom!

    Wake up and step on the flying sword at the same time, the 92-level powerful spirit power pressure also shocked from his body.

    Qian Renxue, who was in front of her awakening, was naturally the first to bear the brunt.

    Qian Renxue''s figure was immediately forced to step back a few steps out, her beautiful eyes awakened as she watched.

    At this moment, she can really feel the strength of her awakening.

    Although she has not broken through to Title Douluo, her spirit is special, and she can perceive the specific spirit power level of her awakening.

    Title Douluo can¡¯t be wrong!

    "I''m leaving, I hope that our cooperation can take the Heaven Dou Empire faster!"

    Wake up standing on the flying sword, quickly converging his spirit power, and after speaking to Qian Renxue, he flew away with a swish.

    "I didn''t expect that this kid is already so strong!"

    Qian Renxue looked at her back, slightly lost.

    She used to think that even if she wakes up to the Martial Soul Palace, she will eventually become her subordinate.

    But now she didn''t dare to think so for the time being, because Awakening not only had a high status in Wuhun Hall, it was second only to Pope Bibi Dong and his grandfather Qian Daoliu, and her strength was far stronger than her now.

    (Change first and then change!)

    As for Bai Chenxiang is already his woman''s business, Wake did not tell Bai He.

    It¡¯s better to wait for Bai Chenxiang to come back and tell Bai He himself.

    At that time, I believe that Bai Chenxiang does not need to say, Bai He can also see it!

    In this way, the four single-attribute families are tied to him.

    But to be honest, I don¡¯t care much about it now when I wake up.

    The surrender of the four single-attribute families that can live or not, the awakening does not care much anymore.

    The increase in strength let Su Xing know that the subordinates below Title Douluo''s level are of little practical use.

    At least in combat, it is not very helpful.

    The four single-attribute families are all added up, and one person can wake them up.

    After leaving the Min Clan, he awoke and rushed home the first time.

    Seeing Bibi Dong or something in no hurry, first go home and see Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    "Wake up..."

    After seeing awakening, Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and she flew into her arms without thinking about it.

    Was awake and hugged him, hugged Xiao Wu for a few laps before letting her down, but still holding her tightly.

    "I''m back, I want to die!"

    "It feels best to hold Xiao Wu!"

    Wake up holding Xiao Wu tightly, speaking emotionally.

    Although Xiao Wu was not the woman she loved most when she was awakened at the beginning, but gradually did not know what happened later, Xiao Wu became her favorite woman when she awakened.

    Holding Xiao Wu at this time, she felt very satisfied when she woke up.

    "I miss you so much!"

    Xiao Wu buried her head in her arms and said emotional words.

    She can feel and regain the love for her.

    Raising her head, Xiao Wu''s eyes waking up, although she didn''t say a word, her eyes had already expressed everything.

    Wake up naturally, and kissed her with her head down.

    "Hmm~"

    Everything is unspoken.

    I will not be satisfied with this after waking up for a while, picking up Xiao Wu and going inside.

    I still wanted to see Su Xiaotu, but now that Su Xiaotu is still at school, he is not welcome when he wakes up. Let''s talk about Xiao Wu''s lovesickness first.

    When we deepened our understanding of each other''s length and depth, Suwaken also learned about the situation on the Douluo Continent over the past two years.

    In general, the wind is calm and there is no turbulence.

    On the side of the Martial Soul Empire, rest assured and rested, digesting the territory from the annexation of the Star Luo Empire.

    Heaven Dou Empire also seemed to be very quiet.

    But wake up knowing that this is just the tranquility before the storm.

    On the side of the Heaven Dou Empire, I would not believe that the Wuhun Empire would stop its expansion.

    Even if Qian Renxue became their female emperor, no matter how foolish she was, the people of the Heaven Dou Empire would not believe it.

    There was a rebellion on the side of Tiandou Empire a year ago.

    A rebellion led by Prince Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing tried to murder Qian Renxue to usurp the throne.

    Prince Avalanche was unwilling to be just a prince. His previous image of a prince was just a disguise.

    Seeing that Qian Renxue had inherited the throne and became emperor, he could no longer sit still, and could no longer pretend.

    If he does not act, he will only be reduced to a waste prince in his life.

    This is unacceptable to the ambitious Prince Avalanche, so Prince Avalanche launched a mutiny.

    It''s a pity.

    Prince Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing didn''t know Qian Renxue''s strength, let alone that there were several Title Douluos with Qian Renxue.

    The rebellion naturally failed.

    After Prince Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing were arrested, both of them were publicly executed.

    Qian Renxue also let the ministers of the Heaven Dou Empire know how powerful she is through this **** and cruel side.

    It¡¯s terrible that even relatives can be such a cruel hand.

    "If you know that she has nothing to do with the royal family of your Heaven Dou Empire, you won''t say that!"

    "Killing the two of Prince Xue Beng, just two insignificant people!"

    Su Xing murmured in her heart.

    It is not surprising that the Prince Avalanche will wake up.

    While watching anime, Wake has already discovered that Prince Xue Beng is an ambitious person.

    People like either succeed or fail, become emperor, or get killed.

    He had the help of Tang San and others in the original work, but he doesn''t have it now.

    Death is inevitable!

    In the original work, he is also lucky. When he meets Tang San and the others, what else will he use to fight for the throne with Prince Xue Beng¡¯s own energy?

    Wishful thinking!

    In addition to the rebellion in the Tiandou Empire, the Tiandou Empire also has a lot of actions under the seemingly calm.

    For example, try to fight for those sect forces that have not joined the Martial Soul Palace, even if the strength is small, they are also fighting for it.

    The mobilization of the army is also defending the Wuhun Empire.

    These, wake up and just find out and don''t continue to ask.

    has no meaning.

    No matter how hard he tried, the Heaven Dou Empire couldn''t resist the attack of the Wuhun Empire.

    As long as the Wuhun Empire completely digests the Star Luo Empire, it is inevitable to attack the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Furthermore, the emperor of the Tiandou Empire is still Qian Renxue, and it is strange that the Tiandou Empire can have hope.

    I believe that as long as the Wuhun Empire begins to attack, the Heaven Dou Empire will be killed by Qian Renxue.

    Wake up, Su Xiaotu, who is more concerned about, now two years later, his spirit power level has also been raised to 18, and to 4 in a year.

    Wait until Su Xiaotu is 12 years old, it is estimated that he can break through level 30 and become a soul lord.

    Su Xiaotu''s upgrade speed should be faster than the original Tang San!

    Su Xiaotu did not practice ring bombing under the suggestion of Awakening.

    Because he was afraid of breaking the ring after waking up, Su Xiaotu¡¯s spatial characteristics were difficult to grasp.

    Space is easy to say, the space characteristics that can store living things are too wasteful if they disappear.

    Xiao Wu was at level 85 two years ago. Today, two years later, her spirit power level has also increased to level 88.

    Wake up still soon!

    Maybe it will not slow down until Xiao Wu''s spirit power level breaks through Title Douluo.

    Awakening learned a lot through Xiao Wu, and of course Xiao Wu also asked about the situation of Awakening in the past two years.

    After learning about the experience of waking up, Xiao Wu was also shocked.

    "There is actually a continent on the other side of the sea!"

    "There are so many countries and titled Douluo on it!"

    "You actually unified it!"

    "You are too good!"

    After learning what he had done in the past two years, Xiao Wu was stunned.

    Whether it was the existence of the Sun and Moon Continent, or awakening to unify the Sun and Moon Continent, becoming the master of the Sun and Moon Continent, both of them shocked Xiao Wu.

    It¡¯s no wonder that waking up will disappear for so long, it turned out to have done such a big thing.

    No wonder she found that the temperament of Wake had changed a lot. It turned out Wake had become the emperor of an empire bigger than Wuhun Empire.

    "Then I am a queen now?"

    Xiao Wu felt excited when she thought of this.

    Although I don¡¯t know where the Sun and Moon Continent is, Xiao Wu is still very happy.

    "Of course, you are my queen!" Su Xing pinched Xiao Wu''s nose and said with a smile.

    "Then when will you take me to see my empire?" Xiao Wu patted her hand that woke up, and asked curiously.

    Knowing the existence of the Sun and Moon Continent, and also knowing that she has become the queen of that continent, Xiao Wu is of course curious to know what the Sun and Moon Continent is like.

    "I will take you there again if I have time!"

    "But to be honest, there is nothing fun over there, it''s boring!"

    "Even if you are in charge of such a big empire, I think you are not as important as Xiao Wu!"

    Wake up and look at Xiao Wu softly.

    "¡­¡­Love me!"

    Xiao Wu heard the words of awakening, looked at awakening affectionately, and said softly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Dad!"

    "I want to kill you!"

    "Where did you go to play? You didn''t even bring me!"

    After school in the afternoon, Su Xiaotu ran home and saw that he was awakened. He danced for joy, just like Xiao Wu before, and quickly threw himself into his awakened arms.

    Wake up and catch Su Xiaotu happily.

    I haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. Su Xiaotu has grown a lot taller.

    However, it is still exquisite and cute, and more beautiful, completely inheriting the advantages of Awakening and Xiao Wu.

    When she grows up, she is definitely an incredible beauty.

    "The little bunny has grown taller and more beautiful. Dad almost didn''t dare to recognize it. Such a beautiful girl is actually my daughter?"

    Wake up rubbing the rabbit ears on Su Xiaotu''s head, and said happily again.

    "Of course, mothers are so beautiful, of course I will not be bad!" Su Xiaotu raised his small face triumphantly when he heard the praise of waking up.

    The rabbit ears felt the touch of awakening, and Su Xiaotu''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he was very enjoying it.

    She likes stroking her bunny ears the most, and she can always feel the pampering of her awakening.

    is also because of this, so even if other classmates secretly laughed at her for having a pair of bunny ears at school, Su Xiaotu was not upset.

    Because she knows that they don¡¯t appreciate it.

    Dad said that girls with rabbit ears are even rarer, and they are unique. Others say that because they are jealous.

    "Dad, Dad, I''m already level 18!"

    "I will be level 20 soon, and I will ask my dad to help me hunt for the spirit ring!"

    After that, Su Xiaotu talked about his current spirit power level, and also hoped that the next spirit ring hunting would be able to wake up and take her to hunt spirit beasts with her.

    "Of course, Dad promises you that he will definitely accompany you to hunt down soul beasts to help you find the best soul ring!"

    Wake up and agree to come down seriously.

    He also knew that the time to accompany Su Xiaotu in the past two years has been short, and indeed some should not come.

    Now that Su Xiaotu is so big, maybe in a blink of an eye, Su Xiaotu will grow up to adulthood.

    As Su Xiaotu grows up, she wakes up and does not want to be absent often.

    "Well, this is what you promised, Dad!"

    "Then we''re done, let''s pull the hook!"

    Su Xiaotu jumped up happily when he heard the words, and pulled the hook with his awakened hand.

    "Good, good!"

    Su Xing smiled and stretched out her right little finger.

    "Pull the hook and hang yourself. One hundred years, no change!"

    "It''s the puppy who is deceiving!"

    Su Xiaotu also stretched out the little finger of his right hand, together with Su Xing Lagou, muttering in his mouth.

    ¡­¡­

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 335ï¼š "This is impossible!!!"

    Chapter 337 "This is impossible!!!"

    (change first and then change)

    means that if two people continue to stand on the same flying sword, the consumption of soul power will not be that great.

    "Then... OK!" Knowing that waking up was probably an excuse deliberately, Bai Chenxiang still blushed and acquiesced.

    "But I have to stand behind!"

    However, Bai Chenxiang still made a request. If she was held in the front, it was too shameful, so she thought it would be better to stand behind.

    "no problem!"

    Woke up and smiled triumphantly, then hugged Bai Chenxiang and turned around handsomely, and then moved her to the back.

    "But... it''s okay, you can turn it over!" Bai Chenxiang nodded, and then turned to wake up.

    It¡¯s very ambiguous to be face-to-face at close range now!

    "Oh!"

    Su Xing smiled slightly, then turned around.

    In this way, the original flight of two people with two flying swords has become the same flying sword for two people.

    Wake up and stand in front, Bai Chenxiang in the back.

    If someone who doesn¡¯t know sees this, they will only think it¡¯s a couple of gods and goddesses!

    After waking up and turning around, Bai Chenxiang also breathed a sigh of relief, not so embarrassed.

    She gradually calmed down, standing close behind her awakening, feeling the breath of awakening, Bai Chenxiang realized that she smelled a little bit nice.

    Others don¡¯t know, Bai Chenxiang knows that standing behind her awakening like this, she has a special sense of security.

    This is probably because of her performance before waking up, which impressed her too deeply.

    Crossing through the thundercloud lightly, seeing the lightning on it as nothing, and taming them all in your hand with a wave.

    A sea soul beast with seventy to eighty thousand years was solved by awakening.

    is so domineering and so powerful, it is no wonder that Bai Chenxiang feels standing behind his awakening, especially with a sense of security.

    In this way, after a thunderstorm and the attack of the Sea Soul Beast, the two continued to move towards the Sea God Island.

    Along the way, sea spirit beasts still came out from time to time on the sea to awaken the two of them, and they were all easily resolved by awakening.

    I want to talk about how they feel about the ocean when they wake up.

    That''s big, so big!

    At the speed of awakening, after flying for a day, I still haven''t seen the shadow of Poseidon Island.

    One day, at a speed of awakening, when on land, was enough for him to fly from the Star Luo Empire to the Heaven Dou Empire.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Wuhun Palace failed to attack Seagod Island.

    Such a long distance, just the supply line is a problem.

    Soon, the sky was completely dimmed.

    The sun disappeared and the stars began to appear.

    The starry sky above the sea is extraordinarily bright.

    Standing on the flying sword, you can see the reflection of the stars on the sea, which is picturesque.

    Such a romantic scene, waking up naturally slowed down the speed of flight.

    "So beautiful!"

    Bai Chenxiang felt a little silly when she saw this.

    I only think that such a starry night is so romantic and beautiful.

    "Yes, it''s so beautiful, but I also found one more beautiful!"

    Su Xing turned his head, looked at Bai Chenxiang and said with a smile.

    "What is it, where is it?"

    Bai Chenxiang heard the words, suddenly curious, and hurriedly asked.

    "It''s you in front of me!"

    "In my opinion, no matter how beautiful the stars are here, they still don¡¯t look as good as you!"

    Su Xing looked directly at Bai Chenxiang, and said aggressively.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Bai Chenxiang was stunned when she heard the words, her pretty face flushed, and her heartbeat accelerated. She never expected that it was her who Wake said.

    In such a romantic scene, when she heard words like Wake, she didn''t have much resistance at all. Her eyes became shy and soft in an instant, and she turned her head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Wake: "Wh...

    "I...I am not as good-looking as you said!"

    Bai Chenxiang''s tone seemed a little flustered, but he was a little bit of joy.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Wake up and don''t say much, just stretched out his hand and hugged Bai Chenxiang into his arms.

    "In my opinion, you have it!"

    Wake up while holding Bai Chenxiang tightly, and replied.

    Bai Chenxiang was still struggling at first, but when she heard the words awakening, she gave up struggling inexplicably.

    Looking up at the domineering awakening, the blushing Bai Chenxiang slowly closed his eyes.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Seeing such a scene, if he doesn¡¯t know what to do when he wakes up, then he is not awake.

    After a while, he held Bai Chenxiang in his left hand, and arranged it when he woke up with nowhere to put his right hand.

    It feels pretty good to start, it''s okay!

    Wake up and hands up and down, while finding an uninhabited island, he put Bai Chenxiang on the beach.

    Bai Chenxiang, despite some resistance, did not give her a chance to escape at all.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day at any time sunrise, Bai Chenxiang, who woke up from his awakened arms, looked at the scene in front of him, and his pretty face instantly turned red.

    Thinking of everything that happened last night, she felt so dreamy.

    She actually handed over herself in one day.

    "It''s all caused by Xinghai!"

    Bai Chenxiang blamed everything on the Xinghai last night. The Xinghai last night was so beautiful and romantic that she did not have much resistance to waking up.

    However, although some blamed Xinghai last night, Bai Chenxiang did not regret it.

    This man is really attracted to her.

    His talents and achievements cannot be matched by anyone.

    No, his martial arts talent is actually not good, and he has achieved today''s achievements by relying entirely on his own intelligence and hard work.

    Furthermore, she was the only one who thought her choice of absorbing the attack type spirit ring was right.

    Only by this point, Bai Chenxiang will not regret it!

    The only thing that¡¯s a bit bad is that this guy doesn¡¯t know how to care for people.

    I knew she was the first time.

    Thinking of waking up to the hatefulness of last night, Bai Chenxiang curled up the ends of her hair and fiddled with her awakened nose.

    "Ahhh~"

    After being dealt with by Bai Chenxiang, he woke up soon after regaining consciousness.

    After discovering that Bai Chenxiang was playing tricks on him, she rolled over and pressed her under her.

    "Okay, dare to **** me!"

    "I want to get it back too!"

    "Let¡¯s take a vacation here for the next few days. While healing you, we will start your practice of ring explosion at the same time!"

    After morning exercises last night, Su Xing said to Bai Chenxiang.

    Anyway, he is not in a hurry to go to Sea God Island. He just got a sister paper, of course he has to play more...cough cough, no, he has to play with her for a few more days!

    Bai Chenxiang had no objection after hearing the words, but she awakened with a glare in her beautiful eyes.

    Isn¡¯t I hurt because of you?

    With the teaching of awakening, Bai Chenxiang''s ring-fried ring practice was completed easily, and there was no danger.

    This is also certain, Bai Chenxiang''s spirit power soared after the ring was blown up, awakening directly controlled it for her.

    By the way, she also helped her to use her soaring spirit power to quench her body in one go.

    The spirit power produced after the ring was blasted was directly used by Awakening, and Bai Chenxiang also directly mastered the Soul Power forging technique with the help of Awakening.

    "so amazing!"

    Bai Chenxiang, who mastered the Soul Power Bodybuilding technique for the first time, was deeply shocked by its effect.

    "I have reached level 47!"

    Afterwards, Bai Chenxiang was also pleasantly surprised to find that he had reached level 47 soul power.

    "Wait...how did I succeed all of a sudden? Don''t you need to explode the spirit ring a few times before the spirit ring disappears completely?"

    Bai Chenxiang also quickly found out that it was wrong, and was surprised to ask Awakening, which was different from what she knew!

    From Bai Chenxiang''s question, it can be seen that Bai Chenxiang''s awakened ring-fried ring cultivation system is really beautiful and little understanding.

    "Because the spirit power after the ring explosion has been fully utilized by me, and I haven''t returned them to the spirit ring state, so with my help, the ring will be exploded once!"

    Su Xing explained proudly.

    "you are great!"

    Bai Chenxiang, besides saying this, what else can he say?

    actually improved the ring-blasting training system again!

    "That''s, I''m not great, haven''t you experienced it yourself!"

    Wake up and smile.

    "I won''t tell you!"

    After understanding what Wake was talking about, Bai Chenxiang blushed and screamed to wake up.

    This awakening is good, but she always likes to drive, which caught her off guard!

    After Bai Chenxiang mastered the soul power forging technique proficiently, Su Xing also gave her a fairy grass suitable for Bai Chenxiang.

    With the help of Xiancao, Bai Chenxiang''s martial spirit has also evolved.

    Bai Chenxiang¡¯s spirit power level has also been raised again from level 47 to level 51.

    Up to 6 levels in one day, it can make Bai Chenxiang happy.

    Moreover, he was promoted directly from Soul Sage to Soul King.

    A big upgrade!

    Bai Chenxiang named her new martial arts Hurricane Swift, because her evolved martial arts had an extra ability.

    That is to make hurricanes that can be circulated artificially at a faster speed.

    The appearance of this offensive spirit ability surprised Bai Chenxiang.

    She finally possesses offensive spirit skills, and it will not have any effect on her own speed talent.

    "Is this the present you are going to give me? I like it very much, thank you, wake up!"

    Excited and tried to create a hurricane, Bai Chenxiang expressed gratitude to her awakening.

    She thought that the gift she mentioned before waking up referred to fairy grass.

    "Gift?"

    Su Xing was taken aback when he heard the words, and then reacted, and then smiled slightly: "There is more than one gift, there is this one too!"

    Wake up with a smile, and then took out the gift he was going to give, a soul pistol!

    Compared with that spirit ability, the spirit power pistol was a more suitable attack method for Bai Chenxiang.

    No...It should be said that it is an attack method suitable for all Min Clan people.

    is also wrong, the soul pistol is an attack method suitable for everyone!

    Whether it is a defense system, an attack system, or an auxiliary system, it is suitable for use.

    "what is this?"

    Bai Chenxiang took the soul power pistol given by Awakening, and it was a little unclear.

    Although the soul power pistol has appeared on the battlefield of the Star Luo Empire, many people are still unclear.

    "Soul Power Pistol, a brand-new weapon I invented, capable of changing the fighting method of the entire Douluo Continent!"

    Wake up while talking, taking out another soul pistol, and giving Bai Chenxiang a demonstration while talking.

    Boom!

    When he saw the power of the soul power pistol in his hand, Bai Chenxiang was stunned.

    She looked at a wolverine beach in the distance, and couldn''t believe that it was the small spirit power pistol in Wake''s hand.

    Moreover, only need to input soul power?

    Is it that simple?

    Are you not particular about skills?

    "I will try too!"

    Although he didn''t believe it very much, Bai Chenxiang immediately tried it with the soul power pistol in his hand.

    boom!

    No accident, Bai Chenxiang also successfully fired a spirit power bullet, bombarding a coconut grove on an uninhabited island from a distance, directly piercing one of the coconut trees, and even a piece behind the coconut tree. The stones also penetrated together.

    "I caused that?"

    Looking at the destruction he caused, Bai Chenxiang was a little unbelievable.

    Although the spirit power bullets she fired are far less powerful than awakening, they are also very strong!

    "Of course, this is a soul power pistol. It does not need a soul ring or a soul ability. It can be used only by having soul power!"

    "You said, when the weapon I invented can be popularized, will the spirit master''s fighting style be changed?"

    Su Xing smiled, every time he likes to see others being shocked by the spirit power pistol he invented.

    Similarly, he is also looking forward to the day when he takes out the Super Electromagnetic Gun Soul Guidance, what other people''s expressions will be like!

    Although I have seen it on Poison Douluo''s face, I am still looking forward to more people being shocked by it.

    "Sure it will!"

    Bai Chenxiang replied directly without even thinking of hearing the words of awakening.

    As far as she feels, with such a convenient, soul-saving and powerful attack method, everyone must rush to use it.

    At that time, all the offensive spirit abilities seem to have no meaning!

    Unless it is a particularly powerful offensive spirit ability, otherwise it must be a spirit power pistol that is more popular!

    "This...is this really invented by you? When did you invent it? Is it mass-produced?"

    "With this, your Martial Soul Empire is simply invincible. No wonder the Star Luo Empire was destroyed by you in such a short time!"

    Bai Chenxiang, even though she has already believed in her awakening, she still speaks in disbelief.

    It is really hard to imagine, why wake up can be so good.

    The cultivation method can be created, and it is also the creation of changing the soul master world.

    There is also the soul power fusion technique announced before waking up, which is also a study to change the soul master world.

    Now, with such advanced weapons, it is really hard for Bai Chenxiang to imagine how a person can do so many things that change the world.

    Think about it carefully. Because of the emergence of awakening in the past few years, the soul master world has not changed a little bit.

    The ring explosion training system has changed the training methods of many soul masters with low talents.

    The soul power fusion technique has changed the way of fighting in large-scale team battles!

    If others can make one, it is enough to be proud and famous forever.

    and wake up? One after another.

    Bai Chenxiang believed that as long as the soul master still exists, even after ten thousand years, the world will know that this person will be awakened.

    ¡­¡­

    (End of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 336ï¼š Ju Douluo and the others were all dumbfounded

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    (Change first and then change!)

    A week later, a black line appeared on the endless sea.

    When he continued to get closer, he could already see it, and a continent really appeared in the distance.

    "It''s actually true!"

    A Yin stood in front of the awakened body, was awakened in his arms, and was surprised when he saw the land in the distance.

    She didn''t expect that besides Douluo Continent, another continent actually existed in this world.

    Moreover, after arriving here, Ah Yin could also perceive the blue silver grass here.

    Through the layers of Blue Silver Grass, she quickly understood that this Kuai Continent was really a land no smaller than Douluo Continent.

    Above, there are also a large number of humans and soul beasts.

    "Sure enough, I almost thought it didn''t!"

    Awakening also smiled slightly. Through Ah Yin''s vision, he also understood the situation of the continent in front of him.

    It is indeed the Sun and Moon Continent!

    I didn''t expect to wake up, at my own speed, it would take a week to fly to arrive.

    No wonder the spirit masters on the Douluo Continent and Seagod Island didn''t even know that they existed here.

    The distance is a bit too far.

    Especially in the sea area between the Douluo Continent and the Sun Moon Continent, there is a sea area with no islands at all.

    It should be the middle sea area with no islands completely separating the two continents.

    Neither party knew that there were still a large number of humans and soul beasts on the opposite side.

    Also the speed of awakening.

    If it is a ship sailing, it may take several years to arrive.

    "Let''s go up and take a look!"

    "Sister Ayin, you don''t have to come back to me here, just follow me outside!"

    Su Xing then smiled and took Ah Yin directly to the Sun Moon Continent.

    "Yeah! Good!"

    When Ah Yin heard the words of awakening, he immediately agreed.

    If she can show up outside, of course she would be more willing to show up.

    You can understand the outside world through your own vision and touch, not through awakening.

    On the Douluo Continent, the reason why she didn''t want to show up was because she didn''t want some people to know her.

    But it''s different here, she doesn''t need to worry anymore, she can show up with confidence.

    After landing, he woke up until he saw a town and chose to land.

    He needs to understand the situation in the Sun Moon Continent first.

    At this point, Ah Yin''s ability couldn''t help much.

    Not to mention, the blue silver grass on this continent, she also felt them for the first time.

    Fortunately, there was no other Blue Silver Emperor in the Blue Silver Grass on the Sun Moon Continent.

    With Ah Yin''s blood of the Blue Silver Emperor, he can easily get the support of the Blue Silver Grass here.

    After entering the town here, he woke up and discovered that the architectural style on this continent was somewhat different from that on the Douluo Continent.

    It will be more advanced and more modern.

    "That woman is so beautiful!"

    "Yeah, so beautiful!"

    "When did our Haiyue City come to such a peerless beauty?"

    "That man is also very handsome!"

    "..."

    When Su Xing and A Yin walked in the town, they quickly attracted a lot of attention because of their looks.

    The amazing thing is that the language here is actually the same as that on the Douluo Continent.

    Awakening can clearly understand what they are saying.

    It''s not like when Wake had just crossed over, he couldn''t understand the language of the world at all, and only gradually became familiar and mastered later.

    "Sister Ayin, you all say you are pretty!"

    After waking up and hearing those words, he smiled at Ah Yin next to him.

    "How can they be so exaggerated, Xiao Wu and the others are really beautiful!"

    A Yin Qiao''s face blushed slightly, a little modest.

    However, Ah Yin also had a certain degree of confidence in her beauty. She had experienced this situation a lot before.

    "Let them be envious and jealous!"

    Su Xing took A Yin''s hand and strolled leisurely in this Haiyue City.

    After visiting and observing, Su Xing quickly learned.

    There are many countries on the Sun Moon Continent, more than there are on the Douluo Continent, and there are no powerful empires such as the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire.

    The Sun Moon Continent has been in the chaos of war all the year round, giving the feeling of awakening, which is equivalent to the Spring and Autumn and Warring States in the previous life.

    However, in the chaos of this kind of war, Sun Moon Continent''s development of the Soul Guidance Device was relatively advanced.

    Here, there has been a Soul Guidance Device that can store soul power.

    The soul masters here are basically equipped with soul guides that store soul power.

    And the soul masters here are all serving the country, and there is no sect force.

    Of course there are still academies, but there is no sect force.

    "Chaos is good, so that if I unify the mainland, the people will be more grateful to me!"

    After waking up to understand, he suddenly smiled, if Sun Moon Continent was under the rule of an empire, he would not be easy to start.

    After understanding the international situation here, Suwa and then understand the situation of the strong here.

    Title Douluo is much more than Douluo Continent.

    Basically every country has at least one titled Douluo.

    A country without a title Douluo will soon be wiped out, annexed or divided by other countries.

    It''s just that there are many titled Douluo, but there are not many titled Douluo above level 95, let alone the peerless Douluo of level 99, and I have never heard of it.

    Of course, this is only what I learned from the edge towns like Haiyue City, and it is not clear whether it is accurate or not.

    But Suwa believes that there should be none. If there is, a larger empire can at least appear without unifying the continent.

    But no, it proves that there really is no level 99 Peerless Douluo on the Sun Moon Continent.

    On the Douluo Continent, if it were not for the fear of Tang Chen, he woke up to believe that Qian Daoliu had already taken action to unify the mainland, instead of not being able to take action all the time.

    "Master, it''s over there..."

    "I promise, that is definitely an unprecedented beauty!"

    "I just don''t know, what is their strength!"

    Suddenly, some small voices rang behind Wake, and they were heard by Wake.

    Obviously, because of Ah Yin''s beauty, someone had decided on A Yin''s body.

    "Wake up, should I go back to you?" Ah Yin''s 200,000-year soul power cultivation base naturally heard it too, and he couldn''t help turning his head to Wake up.

    She didn''t want to cause trouble to wake up.

    "No, whoever dares to hit your idea, I will kill whoever!"

    Su Xing grabbed A Yin''s hand and smiled proudly, and announced domineeringly.

    If he regained his dominance, Ah Yin''s heart would warm up.

    "You two, who are you?"

    "What do you want to do when you come to our Haiyue City?"

    As soon as the voice of awakening fell, the voice behind me came to mind.

    A handsome looking man was leading a group of people to find Su Xing and Ah Yin.

    When the other party spoke, his eyes were looking at Ah Yin very greedily.

    "My woman, can you see it too?"

    "court death!"

    Seeing the other person''s gaze, he woke up with a cold snort.

    After that, Su Xing stretched out his hand and grabbed the opponent''s neck directly and lifted it up.

    "Let go!"

    "Let go of our young master!"

    "Young Master is the son of City Lord Haiyue, don''t you want to live anymore?"

    "Quickly let go of our young master!"

    "..."

    Seeing the swift action of waking up, the men behind the man who protected him were startled, and then immediately shouted.

    At the same time, he said the identity of the man, hoping to scare him to wake up.

    Otherwise, if the man is killed, they will be over.

    But at this time, they also knew that their young master had kicked the iron plate.

    The shot speed just now was too fast, and they couldn''t react.

    "Ahem... let go... let me go!"

    "I... I was wrong!"

    The man who was awakened and caught was also frightened at this time. Knowing that he had kicked the iron plate, he quickly confessed.

    "If you do something wrong, you will have to pay the price!"

    Wake up looking at the other person''s horrified expression, and shook his head faintly.

    "no, do not want¡­¡­"

    "Crack~"

    When the man heard the words of awakening, his pupils shrank severely, and he spoke in horror.

    But before he finished speaking, he woke up the man''s neck neatly.

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Master..."

    "You actually killed the son of the city lord, you are dead!"

    "Kill him and avenge the young master!"

    "..."

    When the men''s subordinates saw their master being killed, they were all furious.

    At this moment, they are going to be finished.

    Therefore, in order to reduce the punishment, they summoned their martial souls one after another and attacked the awakening.

    "Humph!"

    Facing the attacks of these people, waking up just gave a faint snoring.

    Whoosh~

    Then a flying sword appeared, and the shadow of the sword passed, and the figures of those people were instantly frozen.

    Puff puff puff~~~

    When Fei Jian returned to Wake, the necks of those people split open and blood donated spurted out.

    Bang bang bang~~

    Then one by one fell down unwillingly.

    From beginning to end, they were awakened and killed without even being able to release a soul ability.

    A Yin, who was next to Wake, saw Wake kill for her, although she felt that Wake did it a bit cruel.

    However, Ah Yin was more happy, and he woke up so much that he valued her.

    Just because other people were scheming her idea, waking up directly and domineeringly annihilated the opponent.

    She didn''t hate the domineering possession of her by Awaken.

    "Actually, you don''t need to kill them, and they didn''t do anything to me!"

    However, Ah Yin still expressed her opinion in a low voice, hoping to wake up not to be so cruel.

    "It''s better to kill this kind of **** directly, lest he harm others!"

    Su Xing shook his head, obviously disagreeing with Ah Yin''s words.

    That is, they are strong enough to kill each other.

    If you encounter someone who is not strong enough, you will definitely be persecuted by the other party.

    "..."

    "...Well, you are right!"

    When Ah Yin heard it, she also felt reasonable. She hadn''t thought of this just now, but when she woke up, she also reacted.

    Waking up on the man''s body, he found a Soul Guidance Device from the Sun Moon Continent.

    The Soul Guidance Device here, of course, needs to be studied for awakening.

    "Let''s go, let''s go to the palace!"

    After putting away the Soul Guidance Device, Su Xing took Ah Yin''s hand and left directly.

    As for the consequences of killing the son of a city lord, what will happen to Haiyue City next?

    Waking up was not interested in knowing at all.

    He believed that when the city lord of Haiyue City knew what he was going to do next, even if he gave him a hundred courage, he would not dare to come and avenge him.

    Haiyuecheng is a town under the jurisdiction of the East China Sea, and the one that wakes up to now is the palace of the East China Sea.

    Want to unify the Sun and Moon Continent.

    It definitely needs a force.

    So when you wake up, you decide to start with the East China Sea!

    So the first thing to do to wake up is to win the East China Sea.

    "Wake up, are you planning to attack a country directly?"

    "Will this be too risky?"

    As for what to do to wake up, A Yinye guessed it, and said with some worry.

    After all, one person, even if she is added, is only two people, and he must attack a country.

    A Yin felt that this behavior was a bit too exaggerated.

    As for why he did this, Ah Yin knew it.

    Regarding the use of the power of faith, she helped to improve it.

    Therefore, Ah Yin knew very well that awakening wanted to gather the power of faith by unifying the Sun and Moon Continent.

    "We don''t need to fight against the entire kingdom, as long as we conquer this kingdom!"

    "If you are really not convinced, then kill it!"

    "As long as you kill the top, the people below will not dare to resist!"

    "Such an approach, although it will bring criticism, is considered a tyrant!"

    "But as long as I can accomplish the feat of unifying the Sun-Moon Continent and bring stability to everyone, I will be loved by them!"

    Su Xing smiled and said confidently.

    "Well, I''ll be with you!"

    Hearing that Wake said, Ah Yin knew that he couldn''t persuade him to wake up.

    "With you, I don''t have to worry about failure anymore!"

    Wake up and smiled slightly.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Ah Yin felt warm in her heart. No matter whether she could wake up or not, she decided that she would do her best to help her wake up.

    It only took half an hour to wake up and bring Ah Yin to the palace of the East China Sea.

    Compared with the imperial capital of the Wuhun Empire, the capital and palace of the East China Sea are not enough to see.

    After arriving in the sky above the palace, the pressure of the spirit power on the awakened body burst out directly.

    Wake up this is to take the initiative to let the people in the East China Sea Palace know that someone is asking for trouble.

    "Who is it?"

    "Which Title Douluo came to our East China Sea Kingdom?"

    Sure enough, as the pressure of the awakened spirit power was released, it immediately alarmed the Title Douluo below.

    Immediately afterwards, three figures flew out from below, two men and one woman, quickly came to Wake, watching both Wake and A Yin vigilantly.

    When I saw the appearance of waking up, I was a little surprised.

    The age of awakening is obviously still very young.

    But what they felt when they were awakened was the pressure of Title Douluo.

    how can that be?

    "Who are you? What will happen to us in the East China Sea Kingdom?"

    One of them was quite senior to Title Douluo, and politely questioned Su Xing.

    When it didn''t come out, it was tense.

    Because whether it was awakening or Ah Yin, the aura on his body made them dare not underestimate.

    Especially for Ah Yin''s, they could only feel that Ah Yin''s spirit power was very strong, but they could not perceive how strong it was.

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (the Ju Douluo and others who came in Chapter 338 are all dumbfounded) reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 337ï¼š Bibi Dong: "Yu Xiaogang is dead?"

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    As Qian Renxue initiated the surrender on behalf of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire was quickly taken down by the Wuhun Empire.

    "The Heaven Dou Empire is over..."

    "Even their emperor surrendered..."

    "The Wuhun Empire has really unified the Douluo Continent!"

    "So fast!"

    "Yes, I know that this day might come, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon!"

    "It''s okay to be unified!"

    "Isn''t it mentioned in the Wuhun Empire''s propaganda? Only when the Douluo Continent is unified, there won''t be so many wars. I think it makes sense!"

    "Yes, and the policies of the Wuhun Empire are also very good. There are no nobles and slaves!"

    "As long as you work hard enough, you can change your status!"

    "Yes, no matter if the Wuhun Empire has unified the mainland!"

    "I support it!"

    "..."

    The Wuhun Empire unified the Douluo Continent so quickly, which shocked the world.

    Mainly too fast!

    However, most people had anticipated such a result a long time ago, and accepted it calmly!

    The people at the bottom of the Heaven Dou Empire were a little sad about the destruction of their country, but they also had expectations for the future.

    Most of them felt that being ruled by the Wuhun Empire was not a bad thing.

    The ones who are truly sad are those of the power class with titles of nobility.

    It''s just that they didn''t dare to resist, and they were even weaker to resist.

    Can only accept such cruel results.

    ...

    When he regained consciousness and returned to the Wuhun Empire, he realized that Bibi Dong announced that he had closed the door, and during the closed door, no one was seen.

    "Wake up, Bibi Dong is not in retreat, she is hunting the soul beast, the one hundred thousand year soul beast millipede poisonous scorpion!"

    It was only Ah Yin''s reminder, so Wake soon knew that Bibi Dong was not in retreat.

    Awakening immediately shared Ah Yin''s vision and saw Bibi Dong hunting down a one hundred thousand year old soul beast.

    It was a worm-like soul beast like a millipede, but it was huge in size, more than ten meters long.

    I don''t know how Bibi Dong found it. Under Bibi Dong''s hunt, the millipede poisonous scorpion couldn''t resist it at all, it just kept screaming and running away.

    It''s just that in the face of the powerful Bibi Dong, that thousand-legged poisonous scorpion can''t get away even if it wants to run.

    Seeing Bibi Dong who had turned into the Spider Queen again, his eyes flickered when he woke up.

    Bibi Dong, in the state of being a maternal mother, is also extraordinarily beautiful.

    There is a kind of evil beauty!

    "It seems that her second martial arts spirit will have to collect nine spirit rings, plus the previous ones, that''s a total of three hundred thousand year spirit rings!"

    "It''s a bit scary!"

    Watching Bibi Dong''s battle, he already knew when he woke up that the Thousand-Ped Poisonous Scorpion couldn''t escape Bibi Dong''s palm.

    "Wake up, don''t you mean that she is accepting the Rakshasa **** test? Then after this time, will she soon become a god?"

    "Do you still have to deal with her when you wake up?"

    Ah Yin became a little worried when he heard the words of awakening.

    Knowing that Bibi Dong was not her enemy, but helped her avenge the benefactor who killed Chihiro Ji in a certain sense, A Yin didn''t hate Bibi Dong anymore.

    Seeing that Bibi Dong will become stronger now, Ah Yin doesn''t really want to see awakening and Bibi Dong right.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight her against the goal before I''m absolutely sure!"

    "But for my plan, Bibi Dong will definitely be my enemy!"

    "Unless, she is willing to give me the position of emperor!"

    "But this is obviously impossible!"

    Seeing that Bibi Dong will become stronger, he will wake up somewhat solemnly.

    He is not afraid of the 99th level Limit Douluo, but if the opponent reaches the 100th level and becomes a god, he can''t guarantee his awakening.

    Bibi Dong today seems to be stronger than the original!

    The last two spirit rings of Bibi Dong''s second martial spirit in the original work were not the one hundred thousand year spirit beasts they had absorbed, but now they are all one hundred thousand year spirit rings.

    Adding the one hundred thousand year spirit ring of the first martial arts spirit, Bibi Dong had four hundred thousand year spirit rings in total.

    Then Bibi Dong is very likely to become a deity earlier than the original book.

    In the original work, Bibi Dong became a **** after Tang San became a god.

    Tang San became a **** at the age of 25, that is, three years later.

    But now, it is likely to be ahead of schedule!

    Thinking of this, Wake up frowned.

    To be honest, before I became a voice, I didn''t want Bibi Dong to become a god, because then it would be difficult for me to get her.

    Before, he thought that Tang San had also obtained the Rakshasa **** test, which would bring some obstacles to Bibi Dong.

    Now it seems that Bibi Dong has been promoted instead!

    Among them, perhaps there is also the credit of the 100,000-year soul beast that Awakening found for her.

    "What should I do?"

    "Whether Bibi Dong hasn''t become a god, is it better to start first?"

    Wake up thinking about it.

    "Jie~"

    Bang!

    And when he was thinking about whether he hadn''t started Bibi Dong in advance, he saw that Bibi Dong had already killed the millipede poisonous scorpion while sharing his vision.

    Soon, Bibi Dong began to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring of the thousand-foot poisonous scorpion.

    Bibi Dong didn''t seem to worry about safety at all, so he absorbed it directly.

    Also, the corpse of the 100,000-year soul beast, coupled with the pressure of the soul power on Bibi Dong, no soul beast dared to approach the past at all.

    "The eighth test of God Raksha is completed, and the twin spirit spirit rings are all gathered!"

    "Reward, designate a martial arts spirit ring to increase the life limit of 10,000 years!"

    After Bibi Dong had absorbed the spirit ring and opened his eyes, not only did his spirit power rise to level 99, but also the reward for the eighth test of Rakshasa God!

    "To the second Wuhun Soul Eater Spider King!"

    Bibi Dong made a decision.

    Soon, Bibi Dong, who was rewarded, had all the spirit ring life of the Second Wuhun increased by 10,000 years.

    When Bibi Dong summoned the second martial spirit, the nine spirit rings, black, black, black, black, red, red, gleamed, and their aura was extremely shocking.

    "There are still only three hundred thousand year spirit rings, and the sixth spirit ring is still a bit short!"

    Seeing this, Bibi Dong frowned slightly and sighed a little regretfully.

    Her second martial spirit''s sixth spirit ability Eternal Creation can be said to be her strongest attack spirit ability.

    If the sixth spirit ring can also be upgraded to one hundred thousand years, it can undergo a qualitative transformation.

    She originally wanted to increase the number of years by 10,000 years, and the sixth spirit ring could be upgraded to 100,000 years, but she was still a little short of it.

    Seeing the sixth spirit ring reddening in black but it didn''t turn into red, Bibi Dong''s face was a pity.

    "The Nine Tests of God Emperor Raksha, revenge for love!"

    "Kill the inheritor of Shura God and wake up and avenge Yu Xiaogang!"

    "Complete the task, you will get the inheritance of the Rakshasa god, and become a **** at a hundred levels!"

    When it was a pity for Bibi Dong, the voice of the **** Raksha sounded in her consciousness, and the content of the ninth test appeared.

    "what?"

    "Xiaogang is really dead? Or was he killed by the awakened kid?"

    Bibi Dong, who learned of the content of the ninth test, immediately stood blankly on the spot.

    ...

    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 339 Bibi Dong: "Yu Xiaogang is dead?"), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 338ï¼š Compare Bidong in advance

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    (Change first and then change!)

    As Qian Renxue initiated the surrender on behalf of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire was quickly taken down by the Wuhun Empire.

    "The Heaven Dou Empire is over..."

    "Even their emperor surrendered..."

    "The Wuhun Empire has really unified the Douluo Continent!"

    "So fast!"

    "Yes, I know that this day might come, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon!"

    "It''s okay to be unified!"

    "Isn''t it mentioned in the Wuhun Empire''s propaganda? Only when the Douluo Continent is unified, there won''t be so many wars. I think it makes sense!"

    "Yes, and the policies of the Wuhun Empire are also very good. There are no nobles and slaves!"

    "As long as you work hard enough, you can change your status!"

    "Yes, no matter if the Wuhun Empire has unified the mainland!"

    "I support it!"

    "..."

    The Wuhun Empire unified the Douluo Continent so quickly, which shocked the world.

    Mainly too fast!

    However, most people had anticipated such a result a long time ago, and accepted it calmly!

    The people at the bottom of the Heaven Dou Empire were a little sad about the destruction of their country, but they also had expectations for the future.

    Most of them felt that being ruled by the Wuhun Empire was not a bad thing.

    The ones who are truly sad are those of the power class with titles of nobility.

    It''s just that they didn''t dare to resist, and they were even weaker to resist.

    Can only accept such cruel results.

    ...

    When he regained consciousness and returned to the Wuhun Empire, he realized that Bibi Dong announced that he had closed the door, and during the closed door, no one was seen.

    "Wake up, Bibi Dong is not in retreat, she is hunting the soul beast, the one hundred thousand year soul beast millipede poisonous scorpion!"

    It was only Ah Yin''s reminder, so Wake soon knew that Bibi Dong was not in retreat.

    Awakening immediately shared Ah Yin''s vision and saw Bibi Dong hunting down a one hundred thousand year old soul beast.

    It was a worm-like soul beast like a millipede, but it was huge in size, more than ten meters long.

    I don''t know how Bibi Dong found it. Under Bibi Dong''s hunt, the millipede poisonous scorpion couldn''t resist it at all, it just kept screaming and running away.

    It''s just that in the face of the powerful Bibi Dong, that thousand-legged poisonous scorpion can''t get away even if it wants to run.

    Seeing Bibi Dong who had turned into the Spider Queen again, his eyes flickered when he woke up.

    Bibi Dong, in the state of being a maternal mother, is also extraordinarily beautiful.

    There is a kind of evil beauty!

    "It seems that her second martial arts spirit will have to collect nine spirit rings, plus the previous ones, that''s a total of three hundred thousand year spirit rings!"

    "It''s a bit scary!"

    Watching Bibi Dong''s battle, he already knew when he woke up that the Thousand-Ped Poisonous Scorpion couldn''t escape Bibi Dong''s palm.

    "Wake up, don''t you mean that she is accepting the Rakshasa **** test? Then after this time, will she soon become a god?"

    "Do you still have to deal with her when you wake up?"

    Ah Yin became a little worried when he heard the words of awakening.

    Knowing that Bibi Dong was not her enemy, but helped her avenge the benefactor who killed Chihiro Ji in a certain sense, A Yin didn''t hate Bibi Dong anymore.

    Seeing that Bibi Dong will become stronger now, Ah Yin doesn''t really want to see awakening and Bibi Dong right.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight her against the goal before I''m absolutely sure!"

    "But for my plan, Bibi Dong will definitely be my enemy!"

    "Unless, she is willing to give me the position of emperor!"

    "But this is obviously impossible!"

    Seeing that Bibi Dong will become stronger, he will wake up somewhat solemnly.

    He is not afraid of the 99th level Limit Douluo, but if the opponent reaches the 100th level and becomes a god, he can''t guarantee his awakening.

    Bibi Dong today seems to be stronger than the original!

    The last two spirit rings of Bibi Dong''s second martial spirit in the original work were not the one hundred thousand year spirit beasts they had absorbed, but now they are all one hundred thousand year spirit rings.

    Adding the one hundred thousand year spirit ring of the first martial arts spirit, Bibi Dong had four hundred thousand year spirit rings in total.

    Then Bibi Dong is very likely to become a deity earlier than the original book.

    In the original work, Bibi Dong became a **** after Tang San became a god.

    Tang San became a **** at the age of 25, that is, three years later.

    But now, it is likely to be ahead of schedule!

    Thinking of this, Wake up frowned.

    To be honest, before I became a voice, I didn''t want Bibi Dong to become a god, because then it would be difficult for me to get her.

    Before, he thought that Tang San had also obtained the Rakshasa **** test, which would bring some obstacles to Bibi Dong.

    Now it seems that Bibi Dong has been promoted instead!

    Among them, perhaps there is also the credit of the 100,000-year soul beast that Awakening found for her.

    "What should I do?"

    "Whether Bibi Dong hasn''t become a god, is it better to start first?"

    Wake up thinking about it.

    "Jie~"

    Bang!

    And when he was thinking about whether he hadn''t started Bibi Dong in advance, he saw that Bibi Dong had already killed the millipede poisonous scorpion while sharing his vision.

    Soon, Bibi Dong began to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring of the thousand-foot poisonous scorpion.

    Bibi Dong didn''t seem to worry about safety at all, so he absorbed it directly.

    Also, the corpse of the 100,000-year soul beast, coupled with the pressure of the soul power on Bibi Dong, no soul beast dared to approach the past at all.

    "The eighth test of God Raksha is completed, and the twin spirit spirit rings are all gathered!"

    "Reward, designate a martial arts spirit ring to increase the life limit of 10,000 years!"

    After Bibi Dong had absorbed the spirit ring and opened his eyes, not only did his spirit power rise to level 99, but also the reward for the eighth test of Rakshasa God!

    "To the second Wuhun Soul Eater Spider King!"

    Bibi Dong made a decision.

    Soon, Bibi Dong, who was rewarded, had all the spirit ring life of the Second Wuhun increased by 10,000 years.

    When Bibi Dong summoned the second martial spirit, the nine spirit rings, black, black, black, black, red, red, gleamed, and their aura was extremely shocking.

    "There are still only three hundred thousand year spirit rings, and the sixth spirit ring is still a bit short!"

    Seeing this, Bibi Dong frowned slightly and sighed a little regretfully.

    Her second martial spirit''s sixth spirit ability Eternal Creation can be said to be her strongest attack spirit ability.

    If the sixth spirit ring can also be upgraded to one hundred thousand years, it can undergo a qualitative transformation.

    She originally wanted to increase the number of years by 10,000 years, and the sixth spirit ring could be upgraded to 100,000 years, but she was still a little short of it.

    Seeing the sixth spirit ring reddening in black but it didn''t turn into red, Bibi Dong''s face was a pity.

    "The Nine Tests of God Emperor Raksha, revenge for love!"

    "Kill the inheritor of Shura God and wake up and avenge Yu Xiaogang!"

    "Complete the task, you will get the inheritance of the Rakshasa god, and become a **** at a hundred levels!"

    When it was a pity for Bibi Dong, the voice of the **** Raksha sounded in her consciousness, and the content of the ninth test appeared.

    "what?"

    "Xiaogang is really dead? Or was he killed by the awakened kid?"

    Bibi Dong, who learned of the content of the ninth test, immediately stood blankly on the spot.

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 340 Compare with Bidong in advance), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 339ï¼š Fierce Battle with Bibi Dong

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    Hearing Su Xing repeatedly belittle Yu Xiaogang as rubbish, Bibi Dong''s chest was ups and downs.

    She was very angry. She herself could say that Yu Xiaogang was rubbish, but she couldn''t tolerate others saying that.

    It''s just that she can''t refute awakening. Compared with waking up, Yu Xiaogang is really useless.

    "You are the inheritor of Asura God?"

    Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, the reason Bibi Dong hasn''t taken a shot is to make sure that the next awakening has also obtained a **** test.

    "That''s it!"

    Awaken shrugged.

    "It wouldn''t be better if you know it, I want to kill you today, not because of Yu Xiaogang!"

    "It''s because my ninth test is to kill you!"

    "In order to complete my ninth test of the Rakshasa God, I must kill you today!"

    "I know that with your character, you won''t be able to catch it all, then..."

    "Just go to die!"

    "Seventh Soul Skill, Martial Soul Real Body!"

    "Fifth Soul Ability¡¤Space Tear Abyss Slash!!"

    boom!

    After Bibi Dong finished what he wanted to say, he immediately started.

    Soul Devouring Spider Emperor''s two huge green front aolets instantly merged together, cutting out an earth-shaking green light blade, tearing the space, swallowing everything, and slashing towards the awakening.

    "Explanation is to cover up, and to cover up is true!"

    "Teacher, I didn''t expect you to kill me because of Yu Xiaogang''s trash!"

    "You let me down!"

    "I''m sorry, it''s Yu Xiaogang!"

    "He can only die in your hands? Then you killed him earlier!"

    "I have never seen any woman who is as sordid as you, a teacher, who is so wounded and still thinking about each other!"

    "Teacher, you are cheap!"

    Facing Bibi Dong''s attack, Wake retreated and dodged, while responding to Bibi Dong''s words just now.

    Waking up was indeed disappointed, how much he wanted the woman in front of him.

    However, the other party is always thinking about another trash!

    This reality makes waking up very uncomfortable, so it is not polite to belittle Bibi Donglai.

    "To shut up!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his expression looked terrifying.

    If she wakes up, she will completely talk about her pain.

    Bibi Dong absolutely didn''t want to admit that she was such a lowly woman, but she couldn''t refute her awakening.

    Because what Wake said is correct!

    Because of this, Bibi Dong was even more angry.

    "Damn you!"

    "The Ninth Soul Skill, Soul Eater Thousand Feet!"

    Under the anger, Bibi Dong directly displayed the ninth spirit ability he had just obtained, the Soul Devouring Thousand Feet.

    A huge millipede poisonous scorpion appeared, combined with the ability of the Soul Eater Spider King, and quickly rushed toward the awakening.

    Whoosh~

    Just the speed of waking up, easily avoided.

    "Humph!"

    Bibi Dong snorted coldly when he saw it, and the countless legs of the thousand-legged poisonous scorpion instantly broke away from the body, turning into countless poisonous thorns and bursting up at Su Putian.

    Retire!

    Facing Bibi Dong''s soul-calling skills, his awakened expression slightly changed, and his figure exploded directly.

    Puff puff puff~~~

    Under the absolute speed of awakening, even if Bibi Dong''s spirit abilities were stronger, he couldn''t touch his awakening. Before he attacked to awaken, he was awakened and avoided.

    "Damn it!"

    Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and yelled.

    Before, she knew that the speed of waking up was very fast, but this was the first time she faced an enemy like waking up.

    I can''t touch each other at all.

    Bibi Dong was also bullied by speed for the first time, and for the first time experienced how helpless it is to face an extremely fast enemy.

    Even if you have the strongest spirit ability and can''t attack the opponent, what can you do?

    "The sword is coming!"

    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"

    It is naturally impossible for him to be passively beaten all the time when he wakes up. After getting a distance, he wakes up and starts his regular operations.

    Just fly a kite and eat fresh with one trick!

    From Bibi Dong''s spirit ability just now, Awaken had already learned that if he got too close, he couldn''t hold Bibi Dong''s attack.

    After all, it was a Level 99 Ultimate Douluo, and it was also an Ultimate Douluo with four hundred thousand year spirit rings.

    The strength of some of her spirit abilities is almost at the **** level!

    If the awakening is hit, it is still very dangerous.

    "Death Spider King!"

    Bibi Dong naturally didn''t want to believe that he would be unkillable and awaken, and instantly switched to the state of possession of the Death Spider King.

    From the original dark green energy, switch to a purple-red energy state.

    (Change first and then change!)

    Hearing Su Xing repeatedly belittle Yu Xiaogang as rubbish, Bibi Dong''s chest was ups and downs.

    She was very angry. She herself could say that Yu Xiaogang was rubbish, but she couldn''t tolerate others saying that.

    It''s just that she can''t refute awakening. Compared with waking up, Yu Xiaogang is really useless.

    "Are you the inheritor of the Asura God?"

    Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, the reason why Bibi Dong hasn''t made a move is to make sure that the next awakening has also obtained the **** test.

    "That''s it!"

    Awaken shrugged.

    "It would be better if you know it, I am going to kill you today, not because of Yu Xiaogang!"

    "It''s because my ninth test is to kill you!"

    "In order to complete the ninth test of my Rakshasa God, I must kill you today!"

    "I know that with your character, you won''t be able to catch it with one''s hands, so..."

    "Just go to die!"

    "Seventh Soul Skill, Martial Soul Real Body!"

    "Fifth Soul Ability¡¤Space Tear Abyss Slash!!"

    boom!

    After Bibi Dong finished what he wanted to say, he immediately started.

    Soul Devouring Spider Emperor''s two huge green front aolets instantly merged together, cutting out an earth-shaking green light blade, tearing the space, swallowing everything, and slashing towards the awakening.

    "Explanation is to cover up, and to cover up is true!"

    "Teacher, I didn''t expect you to kill me because of Yu Xiaogang''s trash!"

    "You let me down!"

    "I''m sorry, it''s Yu Xiaogang!"

    "He can only die in your hands? Then you killed him earlier!"

    "I have never seen any woman who is as sordid as you, a teacher, who is so wounded and still thinking about each other!"

    "Teacher, you are cheap!"

    Facing Bibi Dong''s attack, Wake retreated and dodged, while responding to Bibi Dong''s words just now.

    Waking up was indeed disappointed, how much he wanted the woman in front of him.

    However, the other party is always thinking about another trash!

    This reality makes waking up very uncomfortable, so it is not polite to belittle Bibi Donglai.

    "To shut up!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his expression looked terrifying.

    If she wakes up, she will completely talk about her pain.

    Bibi Dong absolutely didn''t want to admit that she was such a lowly woman, but she couldn''t refute her awakening.

    Because what Wake said is correct!

    Because of this, Bibi Dong was even more angry.

    "Damn you!"

    "The Ninth Soul Skill, Soul Eater Thousand Feet!"

    Under the anger, Bibi Dong directly displayed the ninth spirit ability he had just obtained, the Soul Devouring Thousand Feet.

    A huge millipede poisonous scorpion appeared, combined with the ability of the Soul Eater Spider King, and quickly rushed toward the awakening.

    Whoosh~

    Just the speed of waking up, easily avoided.

    "Humph!"

    Bibi Dong snorted coldly when he saw it, and the countless legs of the thousand-legged poisonous scorpion instantly broke away from the body, turning into countless poisonous thorns and bursting up at Su Putian.

    Retire!

    Facing Bibi Dong''s soul-calling skills, his awakened expression slightly changed, and his figure exploded directly.

    Puff puff puff~~~

    Under the absolute speed of awakening, even if Bibi Dong''s spirit abilities were stronger, he couldn''t touch his awakening. Before he attacked to awaken, he was awakened and avoided.

    "Damn it!"

    Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and yelled.

    Before, she knew that the speed of waking up was very fast, but this was the first time she faced an enemy like waking up.

    I can''t touch each other at all.

    Bibi Dong was also bullied by speed for the first time, and for the first time experienced how helpless it is to face an extremely fast enemy.

    Even if you have the strongest spirit ability and can''t attack the opponent, what can you do?

    "The sword is coming!"

    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"

    It is naturally impossible for him to be passively beaten all the time when he wakes up. After getting a distance, he wakes up and starts his regular operations.

    Just fly a kite and eat fresh with one trick!

    From Bibi Dong''s spirit ability just now, Awaken had already learned that if he got too close, he couldn''t hold Bibi Dong''s attack.

    After all, it was a Level 99 Ultimate Douluo, and it was also an Ultimate Douluo with four hundred thousand year spirit rings.

    The strength of some of her spirit abilities is almost at the **** level!

    If the awakening is hit, it is still very dangerous.

    "Death Spider King!"

    Bibi Dong naturally didn''t want to believe that he would be unkillable and awaken, and instantly switched to the state of possession of the Death Spider King.

    From the original dark green energy, switch to a purple-red energy state.

    (Change first and then change!)

    Hearing Su Xing repeatedly belittle Yu Xiaogang as rubbish, Bibi Dong''s chest was ups and downs.

    She was very angry. She herself could say that Yu Xiaogang was rubbish, but she couldn''t tolerate others saying that.

    It''s just that she can''t refute awakening. Compared with waking up, Yu Xiaogang is really useless.

    "Are you the inheritor of the Asura God?"

    Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, the reason why Bibi Dong hasn''t made a move is to make sure that the next awakening has also obtained the **** test.

    "That''s it!"

    Awaken shrugged.

    "It would be better if you know it, I am going to kill you today, not because of Yu Xiaogang!"

    "It''s because my ninth test is to kill you!"

    "In order to complete the ninth test of my Rakshasa God, I must kill you today!"

    "I know that with your character, you won''t be able to catch it with one''s hands, so..."

    "Just go to die!"

    "Seventh Soul Skill, Martial Soul Real Body!"

    "Fifth Soul Ability¡¤Space Tear Abyss Slash!!"

    boom!

    After Bibi Dong finished what he wanted to say, he immediately started.

    Soul Devouring Spider Emperor''s two huge green front aolets instantly merged together, cutting out an earth-shaking green light blade, tearing the space, swallowing everything, and slashing towards the awakening.

    "Explanation is to cover up, and to cover up is true!"

    "Teacher, I didn''t expect you to kill me because of Yu Xiaogang''s trash!"

    "You let me down!"

    "I''m sorry, it''s Yu Xiaogang!"

    "He can only die in your hands? Then you killed him earlier!"

    "I have never seen any woman who is as sordid as you, a teacher, who is so wounded and still thinking about each other!"

    "Teacher, you are cheap!"

    Facing Bibi Dong''s attack, Wake retreated and dodged, while responding to Bibi Dong''s words just now.

    Waking up was indeed disappointed, how much he wanted the woman in front of him.

    However, the other party is always thinking about another trash!

    This reality makes waking up very uncomfortable, so it is not polite to belittle Bibi Donglai.

    "To shut up!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his expression looked terrifying.

    If she wakes up, she will completely talk about her pain.

    Bibi Dong absolutely didn''t want to admit that she was such a lowly woman, but she couldn''t refute her awakening.

    Because what Wake said is correct!

    Because of this, Bibi Dong was even more angry.

    "Damn you!"

    "The Ninth Soul Skill, Soul Eater Thousand Feet!"

    Under the anger, Bibi Dong directly displayed the ninth spirit ability he had just obtained, the Soul Devouring Thousand Feet.

    A huge millipede poisonous scorpion appeared, combined with the ability of the Soul Eater Spider King, and quickly rushed toward the awakening.

    Whoosh~

    Just the speed of waking up, easily avoided.

    "Humph!"

    Bibi Dong snorted coldly when he saw it, and the countless legs of the thousand-legged poisonous scorpion instantly broke away from the body, turning into countless poisonous thorns and bursting up at Su Putian.

    Retire!

    Facing Bibi Dong''s soul-calling skills, his awakened expression slightly changed, and his figure exploded directly.

    Puff puff puff~~~

    Under the absolute speed of awakening, even if Bibi Dong''s spirit abilities were stronger, he couldn''t touch his awakening. Before he attacked to awaken, he was awakened and avoided.

    "Damn it!"

    Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and yelled.

    Before, she knew that the speed of waking up was very fast, but this was the first time she faced an enemy like waking up.

    I can''t touch each other at all.

    Bibi Dong was also bullied by speed for the first time, and for the first time experienced how helpless it is to face an extremely fast enemy.

    Even if you have the strongest spirit ability and can''t attack the opponent, what can you do?

    "The sword is coming!"

    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"

    It is naturally impossible for him to be passively beaten all the time when he wakes up. After getting a distance, he wakes up and starts his regular operations.

    Just fly a kite and eat fresh with one trick!

    From Bibi Dong''s spirit ability just now, Awaken had already learned that if he got too close, he couldn''t hold Bibi Dong''s attack.

    After all, it was a Level 99 Ultimate Douluo, and it was also an Ultimate Douluo with four hundred thousand year spirit rings.

    The strength of some of her spirit abilities is almost at the **** level!

    If the awakening is hit, it is still very dangerous.

    "Death Spider King!"

    Bibi Dong naturally didn''t want to believe that he would be unkillable and awaken, and instantly switched to the state of possession of the Death Spider King.

    From the original dark green energy, switch to a purple-red energy state.

    Naturally, it is impossible to wake up passively all the time. After getting a distance, wake up and start his routine operation and fly a kite, eat fresh all over the sky with one trick!

    From Bibi Dong''s spirit ability just now, Awaken had already learned that if he got too close, he couldn''t hold Bibi Dong''s attack.

    After all, it was a Level 99 Ultimate Douluo, and it was also an Ultimate Douluo with four hundred thousand year spirit rings.

    The strength of some of her spirit abilities is almost at the **** level!

    If the awakening is hit, it is still very dangerous.

    "Death Spider King!"

    Bibi Dong naturally didn''t want to believe that he would be unkillable and awaken, and instantly switched to the state of possession of the Death Spider King.

    From the original dark green energy, switch to a purple-red energy state.

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 341 Fierce Battle with Bibi Dong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 340ï¼š Bibi Dongâ€™s tragedy comes again

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    Wake up looking at Bibi Dong who was in a coma, his expression hot, and he spoke directly.

    Even Bibi Dong, who was embarrassed in a coma, still couldn''t hide her charm.

    Hearing the words of awakening, A Yin was stunned.

    She didn''t expect that awakening would actually think so.

    But when I think about it, Ah Yin feels that it''s normal again. Everything is good when he wakes up. The only bad thing is that he likes beautiful women.

    She was also half-forced to be awakened and possessed.

    With Bibi Dong''s beauty, Ah Yin didn''t wonder why he wanted to get Bibi Dong after waking up.

    Although she holds herself beautiful, but if she compares with Bibi Dong, she is much inferior.

    But even though he knew this was the case, Ah Yin was still a little unhappy.

    "Then you play slowly by yourself!"

    After Ah Yin left a word, he flashed back into the body of the awakening body.

    Anyway, you can''t stop it, so it''s better not to see it!

    With her current abilities, it is still possible to completely hide in her awakening heart and block out information from the outside world.

    Upon seeing this, Su Xing shook his head and smiled, but didn''t care.

    She wanted Bibi Dong, and Ah Yin would be upset when she saw it. That''s for sure.

    But it doesn''t matter if he wakes up, Ah Yin has long been used to it anyway, and Bibi Dong is also determined.

    "You are right, I really want to play slowly!"

    Su Xing smiled, knelt down and hugged Bibi Dong.

    There is a wolf here, and it is not suitable for enjoying Bibi Dong. When she wakes up, she naturally wants to take her to a better place and play slowly.

    Awakening was not afraid that Bibi Dong was pretending to be in a coma. Under the magnetic perception, he could clearly know that Bibi Dong was indeed in a coma after exhaustion of soul power.

    After excitedly bringing Bibi Dong to a suitable place, Reawakening used the realm of life to create a comfortable space.

    Suwaken did not directly enjoy Bibi Dong, but used the power of faith to ban Bibi Dong''s martial arts.

    To wake up, make sure that Bibi Dong loses resistance, and then occupy her again in a sober state.

    "Banned!"

    Awakening right hand condensed a strong power of faith and merged into Bibi Dong''s body.

    Soon, the two spirits on Bibi Dong''s body were completely awakened and banned.

    Originally, with Bibi Dong''s strength, it was almost impossible to successfully ban it from waking up.

    But at this moment, Bibi Dong had exhausted all his soul power and was in a coma. Only when she regained consciousness could her martial soul be sealed.

    "All right!"

    "Now wait for you to wake up!"

    "When you wake up, it''s fun to play!"

    After regaining consciousness, he smiled evilly.

    Afterwards, he woke up and resumed meditating on the spot.

    Just wait for Bibi Dong to wake up.

    ¡­

    "This woman is just a waste!"

    "The level 99 was actually defeated by a titled Douluo of level 92!"

    "It disappointed me too much!"

    In the God Realm, when the Rakshasa **** completely lost Bibi Dong and was in a coma, he completely lost Bibi Dong''s attention perspective.

    Bibi Dong''s failure greatly irritated the God of Raksha. He didn''t expect Bibi Dong to fail.

    He originally thought that if Bibi Dong went to kill and awaken, he would add a block to the **** Shura.

    How can I know that it turned out to be like this!

    He also knew that the soul master who was awakened, but after awakening completed the test of the way of killing, the negative emotions in his body were not enough, he could not intercept the **** Hu Xiula.

    But he knew that Awakening had obtained the Shura Divine Test.

    At the beginning, he didn''t know what level of assessment was obtained by Awakening. After hearing about it from the Seagod by chance, he knew that the test obtained by Awakening was from the Asura God Nine Test!

    Knowing that God Shura was interested in awakening, he thought about asking Bibi Dong to go and kill awakening.

    It''s just that the idea is good, but it turns out that she steals the chicken and loses the rice.

    Bibi Dong¡¯s ninth test was his assigned task, and Bibi Dong has not been able to complete it now.

    Then Bibi Dong''s Nine Tests of Raksha God would be a failure.

    "Now, I can only hope that Tang San''s little devil can stand up!"

    "You have to find a way to make him become a **** as soon as possible. With the ability to awaken that little devil, it is difficult to kill him if he is not at the **** level!"

    Luo Sha''s blood-red eyes flickered, thinking about how to cheat Tang San.

    Bibi Dong had already failed, he could only put his hope on Tang San.

    ¡­

    In a small town on the border of the original Tiandou Empire.

    A man in a cloak walked slowly down the street, his body exuding a strong icy breath, which made people afraid to approach.

    Anyone who passed by him tried their best to avoid him.

    And this person was Tang San.

    "Unexpectedly, the Wuhun Empire actually took down the Heaven Dou Empire!"

    "Now, the Wuhun Empire is even stronger!"

    Tang San frowned, his expression gloomy.

    He was thinking about destroying the Spirit Hall, the Spirit Empire, the Clear Sky School, and destroying and awakening all the time.

    But now it seems that he still has to stay dormant. With his current strength, he simply can''t do everything he wants to do.

    "Wake up that guy, he has reached level 92!"

    "Damn it, how did that **** do it?"

    "I have desperately devoured the soul power of the soul master and the soul beast to cultivate, and now it is only level 86."

    "That guy, how did he do it?"

    "Is the ring-blasting practice system really that strong?"

    Thinking of the news that I just heard, apart from the destruction of the Heaven Dou Empire, it was the news of awakening.

    Wake up now at the age of 22 years old, the story of becoming a 92nd-level Title Douluo has been spread.

    Everyone was shocked, including Tang San.

    It is difficult for him to understand how to wake up.

    He also went to learn more about the explosive ring cultivation system later.

    Based on his views on the ring-blasting cultivation system, the ring-blasting cultivation system can certainly break the original talent limit of the soul master.

    But in terms of cultivation speed, it''s not much faster.

    Especially the higher the level, the harder it is to break through.

    Because traditional spirit masters can accelerate their level upgrades by absorbing powerful spirit rings, a spirit master who cultivates the ring-blasting cultivation system can''t do this.

    Moreover, a spirit master who has cultivated the ring-blasting cultivation system can''t absorb spirit bones.

    These two things are things that can accelerate or directly raise the level of the soul master.

    Without these, the spirit master who cultivates the ring-blasting cultivation system should be upgraded more slowly!

    So he couldn''t figure out how to wake up!

    He originally thought that relying on the ability of the Eight Spider Lances to devour spirit power would help him catch up with awakening.

    Now it seems that I really don''t know if I can catch up!

    "No... I definitely can!"

    "Moreover, I have the Nine Tests of Rakshas God. As long as I complete the Nine Tests of Rakshas God, I will be able to become a **** at 100 levels!"

    Tang San secretly gritted his teeth and said viciously in his heart.

    ¡­

    Rakshasa God''s reaction and Tang San''s status quo, he didn''t know when he woke up, and he didn''t want to know at this time.

    Now, his mind is all on Bibi Dong who has woken up.

    "Teacher, you finally woke up!"

    ¡­

    (Change first and then change!)

    Wake up looking at Bibi Dong who was in a coma, his expression hot, and he spoke directly.

    Even Bibi Dong, who was embarrassed in a coma, still couldn''t hide her charm.

    Hearing the words of awakening, A Yin was stunned.

    She didn''t expect that awakening would actually think so.

    But when I think about it, Ah Yin feels that it''s normal again. Everything is good when he wakes up. The only bad thing is that he likes beautiful women.

    She was also half-forced to be awakened and possessed.

    With Bibi Dong''s beauty, Ah Yin didn''t wonder why he wanted to get Bibi Dong after waking up.

    Although she holds herself beautiful, but if she compares with Bibi Dong, she is much inferior.

    But even though he knew this was the case, Ah Yin was still a little unhappy.

    "Then you play slowly by yourself!"

    After Ah Yin left a word, he flashed back into the body of the awakening body.

    Anyway, you can''t stop it, so it''s better not to see it!

    With her current abilities, it is still possible to completely hide in her awakening heart and block out information from the outside world.

    Upon seeing this, Su Xing shook his head and smiled, but didn''t care.

    She wanted Bibi Dong, and Ah Yin would be upset when she saw it. That''s for sure.

    But it doesn''t matter if he wakes up, Ah Yin has long been used to it anyway, and Bibi Dong is also determined.

    "You are right, I really want to play slowly!"

    Su Xing smiled, knelt down and hugged Bibi Dong.

    There is a wolf here, and it is not suitable for enjoying Bibi Dong. When she wakes up, she naturally wants to take her to a better place and play slowly.

    Awakening was not afraid that Bibi Dong was pretending to be in a coma. Under the magnetic perception, he could clearly know that Bibi Dong was indeed in a coma after exhaustion of soul power.

    After excitedly bringing Bibi Dong to a suitable place, Reawakening used the realm of life to create a comfortable space.

    Suwaken did not directly enjoy Bibi Dong, but used the power of faith to ban Bibi Dong''s martial arts.

    To wake up, make sure that Bibi Dong loses resistance, and then occupy her again in a sober state.

    "Banned!"

    Awakening right hand condensed a strong power of faith and merged into Bibi Dong''s body.

    Soon, the two spirits on Bibi Dong''s body were completely awakened and banned.

    Originally, with Bibi Dong''s strength, it was almost impossible to successfully ban it from waking up.

    But at this moment, Bibi Dong had exhausted all his soul power and was in a coma. Only when she regained consciousness could her martial soul be sealed.

    "All right!"

    "Now wait for you to wake up!"

    "When you wake up, it''s fun to play!"

    After regaining consciousness, he smiled evilly.

    Afterwards, he woke up and resumed meditating on the spot.

    Just wait for Bibi Dong to wake up.

    ¡­

    "This woman is just a waste!"

    "The level 99 was actually defeated by a titled Douluo of level 92!"

    "It disappointed me too much!"

    In the God Realm, when the Rakshasa **** completely lost Bibi Dong and was in a coma, he completely lost Bibi Dong''s attention perspective.

    Bibi Dong''s failure greatly irritated the God of Raksha. He didn''t expect Bibi Dong to fail.

    He originally thought that if Bibi Dong went to kill and awaken, he would add a block to the **** Shura.

    How can I know that it turned out to be like this!

    He also knew that the soul master who was awakened, but after awakening completed the test of the way of killing, the negative emotions in his body were not enough, he could not intercept the **** Hu Xiula.

    But he knew that Awakening had obtained the Shura Divine Test.

    At the beginning, he didn''t know what level of assessment was obtained by Awakening. After hearing about it from the Seagod by chance, he knew that the test obtained by Awakening was from the Asura God Nine Test!

    Knowing that God Shura was interested in awakening, he thought about asking Bibi Dong to go and kill awakening.

    It''s just that the idea is good, but it turns out that she steals the chicken and loses the rice.

    Bibi Dong¡¯s ninth test was his assigned task, and Bibi Dong has not been able to complete it now.

    Then Bibi Dong''s Nine Tests of Raksha God would be a failure.

    "Now, I can only hope that Tang San''s little devil can stand up!"

    "You have to find a way to make him become a **** as soon as possible. With the ability to awaken that little devil, it is difficult to kill him if he is not at the **** level!"

    Luo Sha''s blood-red eyes flickered, thinking about how to cheat Tang San.

    Bibi Dong had already failed, he could only put his hope on Tang San.

    ¡­

    In a small town on the border of the original Tiandou Empire.

    A man in a cloak walked slowly down the street, his body exuding a strong icy breath, which made people afraid to approach.

    Anyone who passed by him tried their best to avoid him.

    And this person was Tang San.

    "Unexpectedly, the Wuhun Empire actually took down the Heaven Dou Empire!"

    "Now, the Wuhun Empire is even stronger!"

    Tang San frowned, his expression gloomy.

    He was thinking about destroying the Spirit Hall, the Spirit Empire, the Clear Sky School, and destroying and awakening all the time.

    But now it seems that he still has to stay dormant. With his current strength, he simply can''t do everything he wants to do.

    "Wake up that guy, he has reached level 92!"

    "Damn it, how did that **** do it?"

    "I have desperately devoured the soul power of the soul master and the soul beast to cultivate, and now it is only level 86."

    "That guy, how did he do it?"

    "Is the ring-blasting practice system really that strong?"

    Thinking of the news that I just heard, apart from the destruction of the Heaven Dou Empire, it was the news of awakening.

    Wake up now at the age of 22 years old, the story of becoming a 92nd-level Title Douluo has been spread.

    Everyone was shocked, including Tang San.

    It is difficult for him to understand how to wake up.

    He also went to learn more about the explosive ring cultivation system later.

    Based on his views on the ring-blasting cultivation system, the ring-blasting cultivation system can certainly break the original talent limit of the soul master.

    But in terms of cultivation speed, it''s not much faster.

    Especially the higher the level, the harder it is to break through.

    Because traditional spirit masters can accelerate their level upgrades by absorbing powerful spirit rings, a spirit master who cultivates the ring-blasting cultivation system can''t do this.

    Moreover, a spirit master who has cultivated the ring-blasting cultivation system can''t absorb spirit bones.

    These two things are things that can accelerate or directly raise the level of the soul master. UU reading www. uukanshu.com

    Without these, the spirit master who cultivates the ring-blasting cultivation system should be upgraded more slowly!

    So he couldn''t figure out how to wake up!

    He originally thought that relying on the ability of the Eight Spider Lances to devour spirit power would help him catch up with awakening.

    Now it seems that I really don''t know if I can catch up!

    "No... I definitely can!"

    "Moreover, I have the Nine Tests of Rakshas God. As long as I complete the Nine Tests of Rakshas God, I will be able to become a **** at 100 levels!"

    Tang San secretly gritted his teeth and said viciously in his heart.

    ¡­

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 342 Bibi Dong''s tragedy is coming again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 341ï¼š "From now on, teacher, you are mine!"

    "¡­¡­it is good!"

    Bibi Dong hated him, but after thinking about it, Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and agreed.

    If she doesn''t agree, she can''t do anything to wake up. If she agrees, she can at least see the destruction of the Spirit Hall and the Angel Family!

    Although she wanted to kill Awakening now, she absolutely believed in whether Awakening could be done.

    Awakening can even defeat her, so it is no problem to defeat Qian Daoliu, she doesn''t think Qian Daoliu can be stronger than her!

    Ding~

    As soon as Bibi Dong''s voice fell, the awakened Silver Coin Martial Spirit heard a sound, knowing that it was successfully bought by his condition, and he really agreed to the transaction.

    "Okay, don''t worry, teacher, I will definitely help you destroy the Spirit Hall and Angel Family!"

    "Then from now on, teacher, you will be mine!"

    "Come on, lie on your stomach..."

    Waking up with excitement, interest came again.

    At the same time, I want to verify whether Bibi Dong will really follow suit!

    Before, everything about Bibi Dong was passive. Now that I wake up, I want to see if I can make Bibi Dong become active. At the very least, he has to be willing to cooperate.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong''s face was blushing, and that in his heart was a shame, and he felt extremely humiliated.

    If you want her to be obedient in the future, Bibi Dong is naturally impossible to be willing, but in order to complete the transaction, in order to see the destruction of the Spirit Hall and the Angel Family, she endured it.

    Dignity and pride are almost lost when they are awakened and forced.

    In order to destroy the Spirit Hall and the Angel Family, she endured it.

    However, don''t give her a chance, as long as she finds a chance, she must kill and wake up.

    for sure!

    Bibi Dong told himself fiercely from the bottom of his heart.

    "¡­¡­it is good!"

    Bibi Dong almost agreed by gritting his teeth, and then stiffly leaned back on his back to wake up.

    Looking at Bibi Dong''s white and flawless jade back and Bibi Dong''s stiff movements, the corners of his mouth awoke.

    He knew that Bibi Dong certainly didn''t give in sincerely, but it didn''t matter, he didn''t need Bibi Dong to give in to wake up, he just had to give in pretendantly.

    Because even if it is false, it means that Bibi Dong is willing to cooperate!

    Isn''t this fragrant?

    Seeing that Bibi Dong seemed to slow down a bit, he didn''t have the thought of pitying Yu Yu when he woke up, and quickly put it into action.

    There was a battle, and it fought immediately.

    With Bibi Dong''s false submission, awakening naturally has another feeling, and the taste in it is not enough to be an outsider.

    It was decided to wake up anyway, as long as Bibi Dong did not break away from his control, he would always occupy her forever.

    forever and always!

    ...

    After the battle, Awaken did not forget, and took out the spirit bone belonging to Xiao Wu''s mother from Bibi Dong''s right leg.

    If Xiao Wu had promised to resurrect her mother, then Xiao Wu''s mother''s soul bone must be taken back!

    Under normal circumstances, the soul master cannot take out the soul bone after fusion, unless the body where the soul bone is located or the opponent is killed to explode.

    Awakening can use the power of faith to directly free Xiao Wu''s mother''s soul bone from Bibi Dong''s right leg.

    The power of almighty faith.

    Wake up once again lamented the panacea of ??the power of faith!

    Bibi Dong was naturally unwilling to take out Xiao Wu''s mother''s spirit bone, but faced with the powerful seizure of awakening, she couldn''t stop it.

    "Why? Isn''t it enough to block my spirit?"

    Bibi Dong naturally wanted to ask clearly, the spirit of martial arts was banned, so she couldn''t feel her current spirit power level, but she was certain that after losing the spirit bone of her right leg, her level would definitely fall.

    It should have dropped to level 1, and finally rose to level 99, and now it has fallen back again.

    That hate Bibi Dong!

    "Teacher, do you know Xiao Wu? This soul bone belongs to her mother, so I must take it back!"

    Su Xing smiled upon hearing this, and explained to Bibi Dong.

    Now that Bibi Dong has fallen into his hands, he is not afraid that Bibi Dong will know Xiao Wu''s identity when he wakes up!

    "what?"

    "That girl is a soul beast?"

    Bibi Dong was really surprised when he heard the words of awakening.

    She really did not expect that among the women who had awakened, there was actually one who was transformed into a human from a 100,000-year-old soul beast.

    She always wanted to find another one hundred thousand year soul beast, but she didn''t think that there was one by her side, always in the imperial capital!

    "You don''t even let go of the soul beast!"

    Bibi Dong watched awake contemptuously.

    "What''s the matter, I still have a daughter with the soul beast!"

    He awakened and smiled, not caring at all, and he looked very proud.

    After all, from the perspective of waking up in the previous life, it is very, very enviable to be able to get a foreign mother.

    In all kinds of movies, they are proud of this.

    What sun snakes, sun ghosts, not too many!

    Whether it is Xu Xian or Ning Caichen, countless men are the objects of envy and hatred.

    "..."

    When Bibi Dong heard the words, he only remembered that Wake and Xiao Wu had a daughter, and he was speechless.

    Seeing that he was not ashamed of waking up, Bibi Dong simply shut up.

    Anyway, no matter how much I said, it wouldn''t be a blow to awakening, but the other party was smug.

    Bibi Dong can be regarded as lustful for waking up, and has a more precise understanding of her. No wonder she has been thinking of her early in the morning.

    With the strength of waking up at that time, with her strength and status at the time, if it weren''t for a daring person, how could she have the courage to miss her.

    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly. Perhaps this was the most fatal weakness of awakening.

    It depends on how to use it!

    Anyway, his body has been succeeded by him and completely defiled, so use your body!

    Awakening naturally did not know what Bibi Dong was thinking, if he knew it, he would only be happier.

    Because of that, Bibi Dong will become more active.

    Anyway, he will never let go, giving Bibi Dong a chance to break free of his control.

    Thinking of disappearing for a long time, it was time to go back, and when he woke up, Bibi Dong was completely banned, along with her consciousness.

    Afterwards, Su Xing directly took Bibi Dong into his storage Soul Guidance Device.

    Awakening this time on the side of the Sun Moon Continent, another harvest was to harvest a large number of storage soul guides, and a few that could store living creatures.

    It¡¯s no problem to use one to store Bibi Dong exclusively.

    At this stage, I can''t think of how to better control Bibi Dong. Before, Su Xing felt that it was still the way to imprison her with the best.

    In this way, there is absolutely no possibility for Bibi Dong to break free!

    When I want to enjoy her, I just get it out.

    This method is definitely the safest.

    It''s just that if this has been the case, I am afraid that Bibi Dong will go crazy when he wakes up.

    She didn''t want to conquer Bibi Dong''s heart, but she didn''t want to get a crazy Bibi Dong either.

    Later, he must find a better way to control Bibi Dong.

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    "¡­¡­it is good!"

    Bibi Dong hated him, but after thinking about it, Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and agreed.

    If she doesn''t agree, she can''t do anything to wake up. If she agrees, she can at least see the destruction of the Spirit Hall and the Angel Family!

    Although she wanted to kill Awakening now, she absolutely believed in whether Awakening could be done.

    Awakening can even defeat her, so it is no problem to defeat Qian Daoliu, she doesn''t think Qian Daoliu can be stronger than her!

    Ding~

    As soon as Bibi Dong''s voice fell, the awakened Silver Coin Martial Spirit heard a sound, knowing that it was successfully bought by his condition, and he really agreed to the transaction.

    "Okay, don''t worry, teacher, I will definitely help you destroy the Spirit Hall and Angel Family!"

    "Then from now on, teacher, you will be mine!"

    "Come on, lie on your stomach..."

    Waking up with excitement, interest came again.

    At the same time, I want to verify whether Bibi Dong will really follow suit!

    Before, everything about Bibi Dong was passive. Now that I wake up, I want to see if I can make Bibi Dong become active. At the very least, he has to be willing to cooperate.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong''s face was blushing, and that in his heart was a shame, and he felt extremely humiliated.

    If you want her to be obedient in the future, Bibi Dong is naturally impossible to be willing, but in order to complete the transaction, in order to see the destruction of the Spirit Hall and the Angel Family, she endured it.

    Dignity and pride are almost lost when they are awakened and forced.

    In order to destroy the Spirit Hall and the Angel Family, she endured it.

    However, don''t give her a chance, as long as she finds a chance, she must kill and wake up.

    for sure!

    Bibi Dong told himself fiercely from the bottom of his heart.

    "¡­¡­it is good!"

    Bibi Dong almost agreed by gritting his teeth, and then stiffly leaned back on his back to wake up.

    Looking at Bibi Dong''s white and flawless jade back and Bibi Dong''s stiff movements, the corners of his mouth awoke.

    He knew that Bibi Dong certainly didn''t give in sincerely, but it didn''t matter, he didn''t need Bibi Dong to give in to wake up, he just had to give in pretendantly.

    Because even if it is false, it means that Bibi Dong is willing to cooperate!

    Isn''t this fragrant?

    Seeing that Bibi Dong seemed to slow down a bit, he didn''t have the thought of pitying Yu Yu when he woke up, and quickly put it into action.

    There was a battle, and it fought immediately.

    With Bibi Dong''s false submission, awakening naturally has another feeling, and the taste in it is not enough to be an outsider.

    It was decided to wake up anyway, as long as Bibi Dong did not break away from his control, he would always occupy her forever.

    forever and always!

    ...

    After the battle, Awaken did not forget, and took out the spirit bone belonging to Xiao Wu''s mother from Bibi Dong''s right leg.

    If Xiao Wu had promised to resurrect her mother, then Xiao Wu''s mother''s soul bone must be taken back!

    Under normal circumstances, the soul master cannot take out the soul bone after fusion, unless the body where the soul bone is located or the opponent is killed to explode.

    Awakening can use the power of faith to directly free Xiao Wu''s mother''s soul bone from Bibi Dong''s right leg.

    The power of almighty faith.

    Wake up once again lamented the panacea of ??the power of faith!

    Bibi Dong was naturally unwilling to take out Xiao Wu''s mother''s spirit bone, but faced with the powerful seizure of awakening, she couldn''t stop it.

    "Why? Isn''t it enough to block my spirit?"

    Bibi Dong naturally wanted to ask clearly, the spirit of martial arts was banned, so she couldn''t feel her current spirit power level, but she was certain that after losing the spirit bone of her right leg, her level would definitely fall.

    It should have dropped to level 1, and finally rose to level 99, and now it has fallen back again.

    That hate Bibi Dong!

    "Teacher, do you know Xiao Wu? This soul bone belongs to her mother, so I must take it back!"

    Su Xing smiled upon hearing this, and explained to Bibi Dong.

    Now that Bibi Dong has fallen into his hands, he is not afraid that Bibi Dong will know Xiao Wu''s identity when he wakes up!

    "what?"

    "That girl is a soul beast?"

    Bibi Dong was really surprised when he heard the words of awakening.

    She really did not expect that among the women who had awakened, there was actually one who was transformed into a human from a 100,000-year-old soul beast.

    She always wanted to find another one hundred thousand year soul beast, but she didn''t think that there was one by her side, always in the imperial capital!

    "You don''t even let go of the soul beast!"

    Bibi Dong watched awake contemptuously.

    "What''s the matter, I still have a daughter with the soul beast!"

    He awakened and smiled, not caring at all, and he looked very proud.

    After all, from the perspective of waking up in the previous life, it is very, very enviable to be able to get a foreign mother.

    In all kinds of movies, they are proud of this.

    What sun snakes, sun ghosts, not too many!

    Whether it is Xu Xian or Ning Caichen, countless men are the objects of envy and hatred.

    "..."

    When Bibi Dong heard the words, he only remembered that Wake and Xiao Wu had a daughter, and he was speechless.

    Seeing that he was not ashamed of waking up, Bibi Dong simply shut up.

    Anyway, no matter how much I said, it wouldn''t be a blow to awakening, but the other party was smug.

    Bibi Dong can be regarded as lustful for waking up, and has a more precise understanding of her. No wonder she has been thinking of her early in the morning.

    With the strength of waking up at that time, with her strength and status at the time, if it weren''t for a daring person, how could she have the courage to miss her.

    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly. Perhaps this was the most fatal weakness of awakening.

    It depends on how to use it!

    Anyway, his body has been succeeded by him and completely defiled, so use your body!

    Awakening naturally did not know what Bibi Dong was thinking, if he knew it, he would only be happier.

    Because of that, Bibi Dong will become more active.

    Anyway, he will never let go, giving Bibi Dong a chance to break free of his control.

    Thinking of disappearing for a long time, it was time to go back, and when he woke up, Bibi Dong was completely banned, along with her consciousness.

    Afterwards, Su Xing directly took Bibi Dong into his storage Soul Guidance Device.

    Awakening this time on the side of the Sun Moon Continent, another harvest was to harvest a large number of storage soul guides, and a few that could store living creatures.

    It¡¯s no problem to use one to store Bibi Dong exclusively.

    At this stage, I can''t think of how to better control Bibi Dong. Before, Su Xing felt that it was still the way to imprison her with the best.

    In this way, there is absolutely no possibility for Bibi Dong to break free!

    When I want to enjoy her, I just get it out.

    This method is definitely the safest.

 v2 Chapter 342ï¼š Meet mother and daughter

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Introduce myself!"

    "Wake up, level 90 Title Douluo, Thunder Douluo!"

    "This is my woman, A Yin, Lan Yin Douluo!"

    Su Xing looked at the three titled Douluo of the East Sea Kingdom, and calmly introduced himself and Ah Yin.

    Titles and so on are also taken casually by Awakening. Awakening has no requirements for this, just a code name.

    "Thunder Douluo, Blue Silver Douluo!"

    "I don''t know who you are? Please leave here!"

    "We don''t want any conflict with the two!"

    The elder Title Douluo frowned slightly when he heard the words of awakening. He had never heard of these two Title Douluo.

    But no matter who the opponent is, he must warn the opponent not to be presumptuous here in the East China Sea Kingdom.

    "Are you the king of the East China Sea Kingdom?"

    Suwaken ignored the other party''s warning, looked at the elder Title Douluo, and asked.

    Judging from the clothes on the opponent, the opponent is probably the king of this country.

    "Yes, I am the king of the East China Sea Kingdom. If there is nothing wrong, please leave here!"

    The elder Title Douluo replied in a deep voice when he heard the words of awakening.

    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with them, it''s just that the two guys who have just been promoted to Title Douluo will just take it straight away!"

    "Either join our East China Sea Kingdom, or in order to prevent them from joining our enemy country, we have to kill them!"

    The middle-aged man next to the King of East China Sea said with some impatientness.

    He didn''t understand why the king should be afraid of the two people opposite.

    Obviously it was only two relatives of the year, and one of them was just a Title Douluo who had just reached level 90.

    There are three titled Douluo on their side, and among them there is a 95-level super Douluo like the King. What is there to be afraid of?

    "To shut up!"

    When the East China Sea King heard the man''s words, he gave a cold snort.

    He secretly scolded the other side''s idiot, that man was the titled Douluo who had just been promoted, yes, but the female Blue Silver Douluo was not easy!

    If it weren''t for the fear of Ah Yin, two Title Douluos had arrived in the territory, his choice would have been exactly what the man had just said.

    But when he wasn''t sure about Ah Yin''s strength, he felt it was better to be safe.

    "You are the king of the East China Sea Kingdom, that couldn''t be better!"

    "I want the East China Sea Kingdom!"

    "Now I will give you a choice. First, obediently surrender to me, and second, be killed by me!"

    Hearing what the other party said, he woke up and laughed.

    "what?"

    "Arrogant!"

    "Boy, you are looking for death!"

    Hearing the words of awakening, the three titled Douluo of the East China Sea Kingdom all became angry.

    Especially the king, his expression is extremely hazy.

    He didn''t expect that the two people actually came for his kingdom.

    Then, there is no room for negotiation.

    "Do it!"

    Therefore, the king of the East China Sea Kingdom did not talk any more nonsense, knowing that the person who came was not doing well, he directly chose to do it.

    boom!

    A golden eagle martial soul was released on his body.

    The other man and woman did not neglect when they heard the words, and at the same time displayed their martial arts real body.

    The man is a weapon spirit, a black bow burning with black flames, a very rare bow-like martial spirit.

    By looking at the appearance, you know that it is still a top weapon martial arts.

    The woman is a beast spirit, an ice-blue dolphin.

    "Sister Ayin, the king has handed over to me, and the two have been handed over to you, is it okay?"

    Seeing that the three people on the opposite side started to do it, they were not in a hurry to wake up, and they were still in the mood to allocate the enemy.

    "Ok!"

    A Yin nodded, now she is absolutely no problem facing two Title Douluos.

    "Forever, Blue Silver Grass!"

    A Yin floated up, and countless blue silver vines suddenly appeared on his body, swept up towards the two Title Douluos, a man and a woman.

    "It''s actually Blue Silver Grass!"

    "How is it possible? The Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit is so strong!"

    As soon as Ah Yin''s attack came out, the three people on the opposite side could perceive the intensity of the blue silver grass that Ah Yin had displayed. The terrifying power was very strong.

    They had never thought that Blue Silver Grass, the representative of the waste martial arts spirit, was actually so terrifying.

    "You two hold her, I will help you after I kill that kid!"

    After taking a look at the East China Sea King, he spoke to the two titled Douluo men and women, and then fluttered his wings and attacked Wake.

    "The Ninth Soul Ability¡¤Eagle Strikes the Sky!"

    The king of the East China Sea turned into a golden eagle more than 20 meters away, and slammed into Su Xing with a golden dazzling golden light.

    The terrifying speed seemed to cut off the sky.

    No wonder the soul skill is called Eagle Strike the Sky!

    "Good speed!"

    "Unfortunately, then I will let you see my self-made super-electromagnetic gun!"

    "It''s your luck to die under my railgun!"

    After waking up to see the East Sea King''s spirit ability, he smiled faintly, then stretched out his right hand and pointed at the direction of the opponent''s attack.

    Ding~

    A coin flashing blue thunder and lightning appeared on the awakened right hand, and was clamped by the awakened **** and index finger.

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    boom!

    Then, after waking up, he used the super-electromagnetic gun he hadn''t used for a long time!

    On the Douluo Continent, the super-electromagnetic gun used as the awakening site has never had the opportunity to use it all these years.

    I didn''t want to be exposed when I woke up, because Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu knew about it.

    But when it came to the Sun Moon Continent, there was no need to conceal it when waking up.

    So Wake up directly displayed his Super Electromagnetic Cannon.

    boom!

    Accompanied by a dazzling thunder and lightning, the king of the East China Sea only felt that the sky and the earth were all dark, and the whole world was left with that dazzling thunder shadow.

    "not good¡­¡­"

    The king of the East China Sea instantly horrified, and he found that the horror of the power of the awakened spirit ability was something he couldn''t stop at all.

    boom!

    The king of the East China Sea, whose complexion changed drastically, stopped attacking in an instant, and there was no time to use the defensive spirit ability, so he could only subconsciously stretch out his hands to block in front.

    boom!

    When he touched the awakened super-electromagnetic gun, the King of East China Sea was shocked to realize that his martial soul body could not stop it, and he collapsed in less than a second.

    boom!

    Immediately afterwards, his figure was also blown out.

    Smashed to the ground fiercely.

    "Puff~"

    The king of the East China Sea, who fell on the ground, spit out blood with a pale face, his expression was extremely ugly.

    "king!"

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    The other two titled Douluo, seeing the Super Douluo with the 95-level spirit power level of their owner, did not even stop the awakening move, their eyes widened, and their eyes were unbelievable.

    They thought that Ah Yin''s strength was relatively strong, but they didn''t know that they were just a little devil who had just been promoted to Title Douluo, even stronger!

    It defeated a level 95 Super Douluo''s martial spirit body in one move. How could this be possible?

    "I''m not dead? Super Douluo is still relatively difficult to fight!"

    Wake up to see that his own super-electromagnetic gun actually killed the opponent without a single blow, which was a little surprised.

    You must know that he is now the super-electromagnetic gun on display, but it is stronger than before, and the power is more than several times stronger.

    The original Poison Douluo could not block his super-electromagnetic gun.

    But that was when the spirit body of Poison Douluo had been shattered.

    One move can defeat a level 95 Super Douluo''s martial spirit body, which is not bad.

    Hearing the words of awakening, the face of the King of East China Sea looked ugly!

    This kid, even wanted to kill him with one move?

    Simply arrogant.

    The king of the East China Sea was furious in his heart, but he was also very frightened.

    He never expected that the strength of awakening was so strong.

    He is not an opponent at all.

    Even in his impression, no one can beat him with a strong move.

    "You...who are you?"

    The king of the East China Sea watched awakening with a look of horror, and he had no intention of fighting.

    "Those who are dying, there is no need to know!"

    Wake up with a faint snort, a silver coin appeared in his hand again, and then pointed at the opponent.

    "no, do not want¡­¡­"

    The king of the East China Sea immediately exclaimed when he saw his awakening action, and quickly wanted to ask for mercy in panic.

    boom!

    Only when he wakes up, he has no plans to keep him. Only by killing the original king of the East China Sea can he take over the kingdom better.

    boom!

    Another electric light flashed. This time, the East China Sea King, who had no real spirit body, was hit by the awakened super-electromagnetic artillery and immediately evaporated on the spot.

    The screams also stopped dumbly!

    A Level 95 Super Douluo was awakened and wiped out easily.

    Suwa also used this to verify the power of his own super-electromagnetic gun, which is not bad.

    Although there is no way to kill a Title Douluo with one blow.

    But if one blow doesn''t work, just another one!

    Super electromagnetic gun, he can use it many times.

    "Dead...dead..."

    "The king was killed by a spike..."

    The remaining Title Douluo, a man and a woman, who were fighting with Ah Yin, were all shocked when they saw their King''s Cup wake up with such a clean spike.

    They did not expect that Suwaken actually possessed such terrifying strength.

    "escape!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Afterwards, their faces changed a lot, and they wanted to escape.

    The kings of the East China Sea have already been killed, and they are definitely not awakened opponents, only death remains.

    Of course they wanted to escape.

    "Blue Silver Cage!"

    Just facing the two people who wanted to escape, Ah Yin directly displayed a huge blue silver cage, trapping them both in it.

    "Sorry, I can''t let you run away!"

    A Yin looked at the two people trapped by her and smiled softly.

    Since Wake had handed these two people to her, she definitely couldn''t live up to Wake and be run away by them.

    "hateful!"

    Facing Ah Yin''s Blue Silver cage, the two Title Douluo, a male and a female, attacked frantically, trying to break A Yin''s Blue Silver cage and escape.

    Only when they broke through a gap, Ah Yin immediately controlled the Blue Silver Grass to plug it.

    It may take some time for A Yin to kill two people.

    However, just trapping them inside and not being able to get out, and not allowing them to escape, is still very easy for Ah Yin, who has 200,000 years of spirit power.

    "Wake up, are you going to kill them?"

    After trapping the two inside, Ah Yin turned his head and asked Su Xing.

    While asking, Ah Yin looked at his awakened eyes, also full of surprise.

    The super-electromagnetic gun that had just awakened also frightened her.

    It was also the first time that she saw Awakening display a super-electromagnetic gun. She had never seen Awakening use it before, so she never knew that Awakening still possesses such a terrifying spirit ability.

    That''s a magical skill, right?

    It''s already beyond the scope of soul skills, right?

    Anyway, Ah Yin felt that even the profound explosive ring of Osumi Hammer, the supernatural skill of the Clear Sky School, was not as powerful as the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon.

    "Since you refuse to surrender, kill it!"

    Wake up to hear Ah Yin''s question and speak directly.

    "and many more¡­¡­"

    "We surrender..."

    "Don''t do it, we surrender..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, the two Title Douluo, the man and the woman who were trapped in the huge blue silver cage by A Yin, suddenly exclaimed.

    Without discussing, the two yelled out anxiously.

    Knowing that they weren''t opponents and couldn''t run away, of course they didn''t want to die.

    After speaking, the two of them put away their martial arts altogether, with an attitude of resignation.

    Seeing the two surrendered, Ah Yin stopped attacking and put away the blue silver cage.

    Although the blue and silver cage that trapped them was removed, the two did not escape.

    They dare not!

    If you can''t run away, then you''re dead.

    "Your Excellency, don''t kill us, we are willing to be loyal to you!"

    The two of them also knelt on one knee in front of Wake and A Yin, and said cautiously.

    They now can only pray that they will not be killed when they wake up.

    "Well, it''s for the sake of you knowing how to get lost!"

    "I''ll kill you all, you will sell your lives to me from now on!"

    "From today, I am the emperor of the East China Sea Kingdom!"

    Su Wake looked at the two people who were aware of the current affairs, and nodded indifferently.

    Regaining the two Title Douluos seemed like a very common thing, without much excitement.

    However, it was only right to be able to subdue the two Title Douluos and be happy to wake up.

    With more powerhouses under him, he can better unify the Sun and Moon Continent!

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "Our future life is yours!"

    This man and woman seemed to be really aware of current affairs, and hurriedly replied respectfully after hearing the words of awakening.

    Ding~

    As the voices of the two fell, he awoke and heard the sound of coins coming from his consciousness.

    It was the characteristics of his martial arts buying that took effect.

    It was just the result of the characteristics of the purchase that told Su Xing, there were two Title Douluos, one male and one female, and only the female Title Douluo had sincerely surrendered.

    The male Title Douluo, although he didn''t know what he was thinking about when he woke up, his Wuhun silver coins did not give back, which was the best proof.

    The other party didn''t really surrender to him!

    "Talk about it, yourself!"

    Wake up and nodded calmly, and then said to the two women.

    "Li Xing, the titled Douluo of the 92nd level assault system, Black Bow Douluo!"

    "Red sleeves, 93-level assault titled Douluo, Ice Dolphin Douluo!"

    The two quickly introduced themselves one after another.

    "well!"

    "Red Sleeve Douluo, you really surrendered, follow me in the future!"

    Su Xian first smiled at Ice Dolphin Douluo, then looked at Black Bow Douluo Li Xing.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 343ï¼š 0 Renxue looking for her mother

    Waking up on the Sun and Moon Continent was the emperor of the East China Sea Empire that unified the Sun and Moon Continent.

    He had already possessed the emperor''s aura a long time ago, high above, irresistible, and looking at the world.

    Qian Renxue felt the aura of reigning over the world on her body, her expression was shocked, and she looked at her awakening in disbelief.

    She had never felt such a strong aura before the Emperor Xue Ye before the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Even if she herself had been the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire for a few years, she hadn''t developed such a strong imperial aura.

    But in her opinion, there is only one explanation for Suwaken who has never been an emperor and possesses such a strong imperial aura.

    That''s natural!

    Born to be an emperor?

    No wonder he didn''t want to admit his identity, he wanted this Wuhun Empire.

    In fact, from the beginning of knowing his identity, he resisted the existence of this princess, right?

    It''s no wonder that when I saw myself in women''s clothing, I was not moved by it.

    "It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not, it is true that I am the daughter of that woman, and it is also true that I am the princess of the Wuhun Empire!"

    "When that woman leaves the customs, I will also be officially canonized as a princess!"

    "At the same time, he will also be the only blood heir of the Wuhun Empire!"

    After the shock, Qian Renxue smiled slightly, and did not argue with Su Xing, just telling a fact.

    "Then wait until you become a princess, now you are not qualified to be here!"

    Su Xing responded faintly when she heard Qian Renxue''s words.

    Still want to be officially canonized by Bibi Dong?

    It''s impossible, it''s impossible in this life.

    "Humph!"

    "Make you proud now, I see what else you have to say then!"

    Qian Renxue was extremely angry when she heard that she still did not recognize her identity.

    However, she knew that she was not the opponent of awakening now, and she did not argue with awakening. She coldly hummed and took a look at awakening before leaving.

    She decided to call out the woman from Bibi Dong, and she was very unhappy now.

    When can I not retreat? Doesn''t she know that this daughter returns?

    After leaving an angry back to wake up, Qian Renxue passed directly in the direction of Bibi Dong''s retreat.

    ...

    (Change first and then change! The following is not the text...)

    "I''m optimistic, this is the power of the soul pistol!"

    Ning Rongrong raised the soul power pistol in his hand, and shot it up at the iron ore that was banging.

    Bang!

    Hearing a loud bang, the members of the Li family were all taken aback.

    Then they saw that the spirit power pistol in Ning Rongrong''s hand exploded with a beam of light, and then it blasted the Laijing iron ore at a speed that made people difficult to respond.

    Bang~

    Then, they were shocked to find that the fine iron ore was directly penetrated into a hole under the attack of the soul power pistol.

    "This¡­¡­"

    "how can that be?"

    "That''s a spirit ability, right?"

    "..."

    Seeing the destructive power of the spirit power pistol, they were all stunned, and then they suspected that Ning Rongrong had used spirit abilities.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to cause such destructive power.

    "It doesn''t count, you are using spirit abilities!"

    Taili directly yelled at Ning Rongrong with a red face.

    "Have you seen me using spirit abilities?"

    Ning Rongrong just smiled faintly.

    "But...how can it be so powerful if it''s not a spirit ability?"

    Taili was a little dumb when asked by Ning Rongrong. He really didn''t see Ning Rongrong using his spirit abilities, and he retorted after a while.

    "This is not a spirit ability, it''s the attack method of this weapon in my hand!"

    "That''s why I said that your weapons are all outdated and should be eliminated!"

    "If you don''t believe me, give you the spirit power pistol, you can try it yourself!"

    Ning Rongrong snorted, ridiculously proud and disdainful.

    "Try and try, I don''t believe that it is so powerful without using spirit abilities..." When Terry heard Ning Rongrong''s words, he immediately took the spirit power pistol that Ning Rongrong threw to him.

    It''s just that he was embarrassed again, because he didn''t know how to use the spirit power pistol.

    I saw Taili following Ning Rongrong''s way, aiming his muzzle at the fine iron ore, and he did the same, but the spirit power pistol did not move at all in his hand.

    "Really stupid!"

    "Put the soul power into the soul power pistol, if the soul power input is enough, it will shoot out!"

    Ning Rongrong snorted when he saw it, and then told the other party how to use the spirit power pistol.

    "Oh!"

    Taili responded awkwardly, so he could learn to use the spirit power pistol in his hand according to what Ning Rongrong said.

    Bang!

    Under the correct method of use, Taili successfully used the spirit power pistol to shoot a beam of light on the fine iron ore.

    With a loud bang, a hole was once again penetrated in the fine iron ore.

    It''s just that the caliber of this hole was much smaller than what Ning Rongrong had just shot.

    Although it was the same spirit power pistol, the spirit power bullets displayed by the soul emperor and the soul sect were different in power.

    The power of the spirit power bullet is formed by compressing the user''s spirit power.

    The higher the level of the spirit master, the higher the quality of spirit power will naturally be, and the more powerful the spirit power bullets condensed will be.

    "This...I caused this?"

    Terry looked at the damage he had caused, and he was dumbfounded, and he couldn''t believe that the scars on the fine iron ore were caused by him.

    He felt that he hadn''t used too much spirit power just now, and he actually caused such a strong destructive power.

    Not only him, but the people of other powers are also dumbfounded.

    "That is really just a weapon, not a spirit ability!"

    "Oh my God¡­¡­"

    "This weapon is too powerful, it only needs to input soul power to cause such a strong damage..."

    "Is this still a weapon? This should be considered a spirit ability, right?"

    "A weapon that can emit spirit abilities?"

    "..."

    Those of the Li family only feel that their three views have been subverted.

    This is completely different from the weapon they understand!

    Bang bang! !

    Terry, who didn''t believe in evil, fired two more shots.

    The damage caused is of course the same!

    "Okay, believe it now, return the spirit power pistol to me!"

    Ning Rongrong snorted triumphantly when he saw their incredible eyes, and asked Taili to return the spirit power pistol to her.

    "Give...Give you..."

    Hearing this, Taili had no choice but to return the spirit power pistol to Ning Rongrong.

    To be honest, he still wants to continue his research.

    Not only him, but everyone else also looked at the spirit power pistol in Ning Rongrong''s hand with glowing eyes.

    "Who are you guys anyway?"

    "How was the soul power pistol made?"

    "What kind of weapon is this?"

    "..."

    But without the spirit power pistol, they quickly asked Ning Rongrong and Su Xing.

    Faced with an unprecedented weapon like the Soul Power Pistol, they desperately wanted to figure it out.

    They make a living by crafting weapons. Seeing weapons like soul power pistols is like a hungry wolf seeing meat, with longing eyes in their eyes.

    "Ah, it''s the patriarch..."

    "When did the patriarch come?"

    But soon, they discovered that their patriarchs, Titan and Tyrone, not only came at a certain time, they were standing behind.

    The Titan at this time was also surprised when he looked at the soul power pistol in Ning Rongrong''s hand.

    "Can you tell me, what kind of weapon is that?"

    The Titan couldn''t help but asked Su Xing.

    When the Titans asked, the other members of the Li family shut up one after another, waiting for an answer from awakening.

    "Nothing, just a new weapon!"

    "Through this weapon, an attack comparable to spirit abilities can be released, and the power depends on the user!"

    "It is displayed in the hands of the Soul Sect, and its power is comparable to the Soul King!"

    "It was displayed in the hands of Soul Bone Fight, and its power is comparable to Title Douluo!"

    "But that''s the strongest thing. If used in Title Douluo''s hands, the power is the same as that of Contra!"

    Su Xing shrugged and calmly said the spirit power pistol information.

    "what?"

    "This is real?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Titan''s eyes suddenly glared.

    He was already shocked when he saw that the spirit power pistol could send out an attack comparable to the spirit ability, but he did not expect the spirit power pistol to be stronger than he thought.

    Comparable to the attack of Title Douluo?

    is it possible?

    Does Wuhun Hall already possess such a terrifying weapon?

    No wonder, it''s no wonder that the Star Luo Empire was faster than the country.

    "If you don''t believe the Titan Patriarch, you can try it!"

    Wake up with a faint smile.

    "Now, let''s try it for you!"

    Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong simply threw the spirit power pistol to the Titan again.

    Titan quickly took it.

    After a closer inspection, Titan found that the forging of the soul power pistol was extremely delicate, and the material used did not know what material it was, but he knew from a touch that the forging material must be very precious.

    But think about it, if you can occasionally launch an attack comparable to Title Douluo''s power, if the material is too bad, it will not be able to bear it at all.

    After a while, the Titan picked up the spirit power pistol in his hand and started the test.

    Bang!

    Just now, the Titans had heard Ning Rongrong''s usage method, so he was very disappointed and made an attempt.

    boom!

    I saw the spirit power pistol being displayed in the hands of the Titans, and the spirit power bullets shot out were faster and more powerful.

    That piece of fine iron ore directly exploded under the attack of Titan''s spirit power.

    "This¡­¡­"

    When the Titan saw such a scene, his eyes widened.

    Now, he really believed it.

    He is Soul Douluo, that piece of fine iron ore, with his strength, can also smash him to pieces, but it can''t be so easy.

    "Is this weapon made by His Royal Highness Saint Child?"

    After testing the power of the spirit power pistol, Titan looked at Wake with glowing eyes and asked.

    It is not difficult to see from Titan''s name for Awakening that Awakening forged a weapon such as a soul power pistol, which impressed him.

    "Yes!"

    Su Xing nodded faintly, and then asked: "How is it? Have you considered it clearly?"

    "This... Your Royal Highness Saint Child, let''s go inside and say!" When the Titan heard the words of awakening, he reluctantly returned the spirit power pistol to awakening, and said.

    He decided to compromise, but he was unwilling to compromise in front of many people.

    You always need a little bit of face!

    Waking up noncommittal, smiled silently and then turned away.

    From these words of the Titans, Awakening can already understand that the Titans are ready to surrender.

    If you refuse, you don''t need to do anything extra.

    "His Royal Highness, one of our forces has agreed to join the Wuhun Empire and will follow the arrangements of the Wuhun Empire from now on!"

    Sure enough, after returning to the reception hall of the Li Clan, the Titans began to compromise.

    Saying this, Titan is still very uncomfortable, and his face is not very good.

    But he really didn''t dare to say rejection.

    First, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed, and then the Star Luo Empire was destroyed.

    Facing such a cruel Wuhun Palace, he didn''t want to be annihilated, so he could only choose to surrender.

    "Very good, I haven''t forged my brain into scrap iron!"

    "You first order half of the clansmen to report to the Wuhun Empire, and then go to the imperial clan with me!"

    Wake up nodded in satisfaction, and then told the Titan.

    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"

    After hearing the words, the Titan gave a slight pause, and finally he responded.

    Hearing the words of awakening, he knew that awakening is not only to subdue him, but it seems that the four single-attribute families are not going to let it go.

    For this reason, he couldn''t help but get a little worried.

    Not worrying about himself, he has already surrendered on behalf of the powers.

    What he is worried about is the imperial clan.

    He knows Niu Gao, the patriarch of the Imperial Clan very well, and the other party''s temper is worse than him, and he is even more hostile to Wuhun Palace.

    He was afraid that Niu Gao could not recognize the situation, so he refused the solicitation of awakening. The Nayu Clan would be in danger If His Royal Highness is going to the Royal Clan, can I persuade the Royal Clan first? The patriarch Niu Gaoxian? "

    Thinking of this, the Titan couldn''t help but ask Awakening.

    He feels that if he persuades him first, the effect may be better.

    Otherwise, he felt that Niu Gao would really explode on the spot if he woke up with an attitude like the one of their forces.

    "Yes, if you can persuade him to surrender, I will save my tongue!"

    Wake up watching Titan smile slightly, and directly agreed to the other party''s request.

    What the Titan is thinking about, he can probably guess when he wakes up.

    How can you refuse this kind of good thing when you wake up!

    This is also the reason why Awakening brought the Titans to the imperial clan.

    Doesn''t he not know where the royal family is?

    It can only be said that the Titans seem reckless, but their vision is not bad.

    Knowing why Wake took him there, so I took the initiative to propose it.

    "Thank you, His Royal Highness, Saint Child, I must persuade Niu Gao!" The Titan hugged his fists and said seriously.

    "That... Your Royal Highness Saint Child, that soul power pistol..."

    Then, the Titan scratched his head, wanting to ask about the spirit power pistol, but didn''t know how to speak.

    "This soul power pistol is for you!"

    Su Xing smiled, and then threw the soul power pistol in his hand to the Titan.

    "Ah...Thank you, His Royal Highness!"

    Upon seeing this, the Titan quickly caught it with a surprised look.

    "This is for you, but don''t think about it if you want to take it apart and study it!"

    "As long as you dismantle, the confidentiality measures I set inside will be automatically activated, and then the key technology inside will be destroyed. You can''t study anything!"

    Wake up knowing why Titan is so happy, and immediately poured cold water on him!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 344ï¼š 8 treasure glazed tower

    Afterwards, Ning Fengzhi sat down and swallowed the fairy grassland yellow octagonal lotus under the witness of Suwa, Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo.

    "Wake up boy, did you really kill a group of Title Douluo by yourself that day?"

    While Ning Fengzhi was absorbing the immortal grass, Bone Douluo couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart, and asked Su Xing.

    It is not difficult to see that Bone Douluo''s address and tone of Awakening are quite cordial.

    Because Wake Wake not only stayed with Ning Rongrong, but also gave it to Ning Fengzhi. The more he watched Wake, the more pleasing he became.

    "Of course it is true. Elder Bone wants to try my strength again?"

    Su Xing smiled faintly when he heard the words, then looked at Bone Douluo playfully and said.

    Hearing Su Xing''s admission, Bone Douluo''s heart was shocked, it turned out to be true.

    "Forget it!"

    After waking up, he couldn''t quickly wave his hand to indicate that he couldn''t!

    A few years ago, he was no longer a awakened opponent, and the awakening back then was not a Title Douluo.

    Now that Awakening has been promoted to Title Douluo, his strength must have skyrocketed exponentially, even if the matter of destroying a group of Title Douluo is false, his strength must be far surpassed him.

    Besides, Su Xing also admitted that a group of Title Douluo, including General Feng Ji of the Heaven Dou Empire, was really destroyed by a single person in Awakening.

    "Wake up boy, what do you think of kendo?"

    Bone Douluo stopped talking, Sword Douluo also took the opportunity to ask Su Xing about his views on kendo.

    Two years ago, he had thought of asking for advice, but he left Douluo Continent soon after waking up, and he couldn''t ask anyone.

    Now that he was awake and came back, the opportunity was right, so he took the opportunity to ask.

    "Kendo!"

    "I think that whether it is soul skills or swordsmanship, there is the same truth, all changes are inseparable from its sect, one method can be used for all methods!"

    "My view on spirit abilities is fast, the world''s spirit abilities are invincible, but fast is not broken!"

    Hearing Jian Douluo''s advice, Awakening was not stingy, and expressed his views on spirit abilities.

    This is also the view that Awakening has always been, and he himself firmly believes in this truth.

    "The world''s soul abilities are all strong and will not be destroyed, but quick not to be broken?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo both shook, sinking into a certain shock.

    It was such a great principle that shocked them too much, and the more they thought about it, the more reasonable it made.

    The stronger the person, the more able to understand this sentence.

    Su Xing Zeng Jin also said this to Zhu Zhuqing, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t understand much at the beginning, thinking that Su Xing said it simply as long as the speed is fast.

    ¡­Well, it¡¯s actually right to understand it this way.

    Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, thinking of what the awakening had said, and also about the performance of awakening all the time.

    Isn¡¯t that the case?

    Regardless of whether it is movement speed or attack speed, awakening is one step faster, no, many steps.

    Hum~

    Sword Douluo, who was suddenly enlightened, shook his soul power, and his soul power naturally increased.

    Upgraded from level 96 to level 97.

    In fact, Jian Douluo''s spirit power accumulation has long been sufficient, but something is lacking. If he regains his consciousness, he will naturally break through.

    It is not surprising to wake up and see it.

    Compared with the original work, the speed at which Sword Douluo broke through to level 97 was actually two years slower.

    In the original book, Sword Douluo should have broken through to level 97 two years ago.

    Of course, the price is a broken hand.

    Bone Douluo saw it next to him, it was a jealousy hate!

    Why can''t he break through?

    "drink!"

    Not only that, he also wanted to help block the spirit power turbulence caused by the sword Douluo breakthrough, so as not to disturb them to Ning Fengzhi who was absorbing the immortal grass.

    "Thank you, thanks to your words, I made a breakthrough!"

    After a while, Sword Douluo stabilized, and then thanked him for awakening.

    "This is also because the elder sword has accumulated a lot of strength, and this is the breakthrough. My help is not great!"

    "Look, didn''t the bone elder fail to break through?"

    Su Xing smiled, then looked at Bone Douluo and said.

    Bone Douluo: "..."

    Bone Douluo was so depressed, even if he didn''t break through, he would actually be called out to whip the corpse.

    His Royal Highness Saint Son, it''s too much!

    Of course, Bone Douluo only dared to slander in his heart, and didn''t dare to really complain to Su Xing.

    The current awakening can''t afford to provoke.

    "Look, the absorption of the suzerain is complete!"

    Fortunately, seeing that Ning Fengzhi was about to absorb Ning Fengzhi, Bone Douluo quickly changed the subject.

    Su Xing and Jian Douluo looked over, and as expected, Ning Fengzhi was already gradually reducing his spirit power.

    After a while, Ning Fengzhi opened his eyes, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    "I have broken through to level 80!"

    Ning Fengzhi stood up excitedly.

    Although he hadn''t summoned his martial soul to take a look, he felt that his martial soul must have evolved.

    Otherwise, his spirit power level would not be able to break through to level 80.

    "Quickly summon Wuhun to take a look, and see if it has become the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower like Rongrong!"

    Bone Douluo urged excitedly.

    "Yeah Sovereign summons to take a look!"

    Sword Douluo didn''t hold back either, and Xiang Ning Fengzhi urged.

    "Ok!"

    Under the urging of Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo Dao, Ning Fengzhi immediately summoned his martial soul.

    Hum~

    Ning Fengzhi summoned the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, which was almost the same as the previous Wuhun Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda.

    After that, including waking up, the eyes of the four people instantly turned to the level of Ning Fengzhi Martial Soul.

    "It''s eight floors, one more layer than before!"

    After seeing it clearly, Bone Douluo said excitedly.

    "Well, it is eight floors, one more layer than the original seven, but it''s not as good as Rongrong''s!"

    Wake up nodded, happy but also a little regretful.

    If Ning Fengzhi''s martial arts could evolve into nine levels, it would be even stronger. With his current strength, he wouldn''t be afraid of how strong Ning Fengzhi could be.

    It was impossible for Ning Fengzhi to turn his head to deal with him anyway, even if he could, he was not afraid.

    "It''s already pretty good, wake up, thank you!"

    "I thought it would be impossible for me to break through to Contra in my life!"

    Compared to the regret of waking up, Ning Fengzhi was extremely excited.

    Wuhun could advance into the Eight Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, in his opinion it was already very rare, and he did not dare to expect to evolve into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda like Ning Rongrong.

    With the Eight Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, he is already very satisfied!

    It could even be said to be an extremely pleasant surprise. He was originally worried that even if he ate the fairy grass, his martial spirit would not evolve.

    Fortunately, no fairy grass was wasted.

    "Well, congratulations, Uncle Ning!"

    "Congratulations on becoming a Contra!"

    "The absorption of the eighth spirit ring, does Uncle Ning need my help?"

    Su Xing nodded, then congratulated Ning Fengzhi.

    ...

    Book Reading House

 v2 Chapter 345ï¼š Ning Rongrongâ€™s great thanks

    Although she had a bad premonition before, Bibi Dong was still a little hard to accept that Yu Xiaogang was dead.

    "how come¡­"

    "How can you die?"

    "Wake up, why? Why did you kill Yu Xiaogang?"

    "I am going to kill you!"

    Although he was sad and disappointed with Yu Xiaogang before, Bibi Dong was still heartbroken when he heard the news that Yu Xiaogang was dead.

    Bibi Dong was also full of murderous intent when he was awakening from killing Yu Xiaogang.

    No matter what happened to Yu Xiaogang, he could only die in her hands.

    She didn''t doubt the accuracy of this news, since it was revealed from the **** test, it could not be false.

    And in her opinion, Awakening has the ability and motivation to kill Yu Xiaogang.

    She is also fully aware of the contradiction between Su Xing and Yu Xiaogang.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that, just because Yu Xiaogang had refused to wake up from a teacher''s request, Yu Xiaogang would be killed by Yu Xiaogang.

    "Only I can kill Yu Xiaogang!"

    "Since you killed him, use your life to bury him!"

    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes turned completely blood red at this time, and his body was full of evil spirits.

    At this time, she didn''t even consider that completing the ninth test of the Rakshasa God was to kill and awaken.

    At this time, she wanted to kill and regain herself, all to avenge Yu Xiaogang!

    Awakening would not have thought that the matter of his killing Yu Xiaogang was revealed to Bibi Dong through the God of Rakshasa.

    And Bibi Dong would not have thought that her anger and roar at this time would be known the first time she was awakened.

    "I''ll go, Bibi Dong actually knows that I killed Yu Xiaogang!"

    "Because of the content of the **** test, so I found it?"

    "How did God Raksha know?"

    Su Wake saw the scene of Bibi Dong''s madness from Ah Yin''s shared vision, and his heart suddenly fell into disarray.

    It stands to reason that even if it is a god, if you don''t use the media, you can''t always pay attention to someone who is right!

    For example, God Shura, only after he took out the Shura Blood Sword, did he feel that kind of prying eyes.

    The same is true when on Poseidon Island. The entire Poseidon Island can be regarded as a medium for sea cucumbers.

    How did the **** Raksha know that Yu Xiaogang was killed by him?

    Forget it, it''s useless to think about it now, Bibi Dong already knows the truth.

    "Wake up, Bibi Dong wants to kill you, what should I do?"

    A Yin was anxious before waking up.

    After seeing so many hundred thousand year spirit rings on Bibi Dong, she really didn''t dare to say that she would be Bibi Dong''s opponent when she woke up.

    She could imagine how terrifying Bibi Dong who possessed four one-hundred-thousand-year spirit rings would be.

    "What should I do? Of course I did it positively!"

    "Since she wants to kill me, don''t blame me for shooting her!"

    Reawakened with a cold snort, and then the sword rose up, and flew quickly towards the place where Bibi Dong was.

    If Bibi Dong didn''t know the truth that Yu Xiaogang was killed by him, he hadn''t planned to wake up so quickly to start Bibi Dong.

    Because he was not sure if he could take Bibi Dong.

    But since Bibi Dong had a murderous intent on him first, and wanted to kill him, he had to start Bibi Dong in advance when he regained consciousness.

    It just so happened, taking advantage of Bibi Dong not becoming a god, took her down.

    I really have to wait for her to become a god, but she is not sure to take Bibi Dong when she wakes up.

    Now even if Bibi Dong possesses four hundred thousand year spirit rings, he can still defeat Bibi Dong with a certain degree of awakening!

    "Wake up, are you going to deal with Bibi Dong?"

    "But even if you add me, we are not necessarily her opponents, right?"

    When Ah Yin saw the act of waking up, he suddenly worried.

    "That''s not necessarily true, and even if I lose, she won''t be able to keep me if I want to run!"

    "She will start to deal with me. Fighting can''t be avoided!"

    "Then it might as well take advantage of the fact that there is no other Title Douluo around Bibi Dong and take her down!"

    Su Xing said calmly, and continued to rush to the location where Bibi Dong was at full speed.

    Suwa really thinks that it is an opportunity to win Bibi Dong now.

    If Bibi Dong was in the Wuhun Empire, she would not be able to take Bibi Dong.

    Because it is difficult to defeat Bibi Dong in a short time.

    And if you start in the Wuhun Empire, Bibi Dong can control many Title Douluo.

    Moreover, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo didn''t necessarily help to wake up.

    If you wake up and conflict with Bibi Dong, the two of them will still help Bibi Dong with a high probability.

    They are willing to help Awakening to fight for the position of the Pope, but it does not mean that they are willing to help Awakening to deal with Bibi Dong.

    And if there are two of them, to be honest, awakening will be a little constrained.

    The two of their martial arts fusion skills, even if they are awakened, are a little jealous.

    Originally, their martial arts fusion skills were very strong, but they must have become even stronger after both taking the Immortal Grass Evolution.

    Moreover, in addition to the Title Douluo of the Spirit Hall, there is also a Qian Daoliu, and he has to consider awakening.

    If you do it in the Wuhun Empire, you can''t do it easily, and Qian Daoliu will know it in the end. UU reading

    Even if Qian Daoliu knew that Bibi Dong was the murderer of his son Chihiro Ji, he would not allow Bibi Dong to be awakened and killed.

    At that time, if Qian Daoliu also joined in, he would definitely not be able to win Bibi Dong when he was awakened.

    Therefore, when Bibi Dong was far away from the imperial capital, it was the best time to win Bibi Dong.

    Cang~

    Half an hour later, before Bibi Dong left the forest, his awakening came strongly.

    "wake?"

    "Yu Xiaogang is dead, you killed him, right?"

    Bibi Dong was also very surprised when she saw her awakening, but she didn''t care why she knew she was here. After seeing her awakening, Bibi Dong immediately questioned her.

    Seeing Su Wake, and thinking that Yu Xiaogang had been killed, Bibi Dong couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.

    "Yes, I killed Yu Xiaogang!"

    Facing Bibi Dong''s questioning, Awakening also confessed it simply.

    The other party already knows, and he has no need to hide it!

    "Is the teacher trying to avenge Yu Xiaogang''s trash?"

    Awakening still honors Teacher Bibidong, not to mention the others, after entering the Hall of Martial Spirits, Bibidong is still very helpful to Awakening.

    So Wake is still willing to call her a teacher.

    It''s just that Wake has no respect for her teacher. Wake even wants to be Yang Guo''s disciple who can sleep with her teacher.

    "Only I can kill Yu Xiaogang, no one can kill him except me!"

    Bibi Dong''s face became colder when he heard the awakening admission.

    "That''s really sorry, Yu Xiaogang''s trash was killed by me long ago!"

    Seeing Bibi Dong''s cold look, he woke up and shrugged and smiled disdainfully.

    The disdain here is the disdain for Yu Xiaogang.

    That kind of waste, kill it if you kill it!

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 346ï¼š Bibi Dong is forced to offer a plan?

    Niu Gao naturally just talked about it, it is impossible to really go to wake up.

    The relationship between them and awakening is not so good, even if they envy Baihe, it is impossible to pull their faces down and ask for awakening.

    You know, they were forced to join the Wuhun Empire when they were awakened.

    In addition to the White Crane, Awakening also promoted five people in the Spirit Douluo of the Spirit Empire, rewarding them with spirit bones, some one piece and a few pieces, to help them break through the title Douluo.

    Two of them exploded and died. It can be seen that it is quite dangerous to absorb spirit bones that are inconsistent with the spirit master himself.

    Moreover, at the same time as the body exploded and died, the spirit bones were also destroyed together.

    It was a pity to wake up like this, he expected someone to explode and die, and he hadn''t expected that the soul bone would be destroyed together.

    Originally, I was thinking that I could recycle the soul bone and continue to use it!

    If a few more Soul Douluos died like this, they could still be used to pile some Title Douluos out of soul bones.

    "Sword Douluo Bone Douluo plus Ning Fengzhi, it is worth five or six Title Douluo!"

    "Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, plus White Crane, and the three promoted behind, are enough!"

    "Although there are still many spirit Douluos, the levels are all too low. At least four or five spirit bones are needed to break through!"

    "Moreover, the danger of exploding and death is even greater, and there may not even be one that can succeed!"

    "Because the more the absorption that does not match itself, the more dangerous it is!"

    "So let''s forget the rest, just keep the remaining dozen soul bones!"

    After waking up for a while, he didn''t continue to promote Contra.

    The current one is enough, and he also believes that the current Qian Daoliu can''t do it. What he cares more about is whether the angel family can have a god, and what he cares about is whether Qian Renxue can become a god.

    In addition to Title Douluo, Wuhun Empire also has a large number of Soul Douluos.

    If they use the spirit power fusion technique to divide into a team, they can also contend with Title Douluo.

    And Qian Daoliu''s Douluo Palace did not have many spirit masters under the title Douluo.

    The number of soul masters in the Wuhun Empire is simply incomparable.

    At the same time, Su Xing also publicized the matter.

    As long as they have made a great contribution to the Wuhun Empire, they will be rewarded with spirit bones!

    In order to set an example, Su Xing also selected two soul saints who performed exceptionally well in the last time they attacked the Heaven Dou Empire, and also rewarded them with soul bones.

    It proved that the spirit bones are not necessarily all rewarded to the spirit Douluo.

    This move of waking up naturally made the people of the Wuhun Empire greatly excited, and became more heartfelt and devoted to the Wuhun Empire.

    In the days that followed, Suwax replaced Bibi Dong and was in charge of the operation of the Spirit Empire.

    Various government orders and measures continued, and the reputation of Awakening in the Wuhun Empire also grew day by day.

    Regarding this, you don''t need to go out to see when you wake up, you can clearly perceive it.

    Because he can use the power of faith more and more!

    ...

    boom--!

    Three months later, as the spirit power on his body shook, his awakening leveled up again, from level 92 to level 93.

    "After unifying the Douluo Continent, the power of belief has increased by half, and the speed is indeed much faster!"

    "But it can be faster, as long as I ascend the throne as emperor!"

    Feeling the vigorous soul power in his body, he wakes up and opens his eyes, very satisfied.

    Regarding the matter of enthroning as the emperor, Awakening is already preparing.

    Now, everyone thought that Bibi Dong had just disappeared, and they didn''t know that Bibi Dong had been collected by him.

    In these three months, waking up did not miss Bibi Dong.

    Every time, Bibi Dong was very happy. In order to see the destruction of the Spirit Hall and the Angel Family, Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and humiliated each time to wake up.

    "Teacher, it has been almost four months since you announced the retreat!"

    "Do you think it''s time for me to become the emperor?"

    After releasing Bibi Dong again and sweating profusely, he woke up and asked Bibi Dong.

    Rather than asking Bibi Dong, he was telling Bibi Dong that he was ready to become the emperor.

    Bibi Dong has been missing for so long, and there is no news.

    "You bastard, don''t call me a teacher, I don''t have a disciple like you!"

    Bibi Dong shook his whole body when he heard the words, and awoke with an angry shout.

    Thinking of the empire he had defeated, it was actually cheaper in the end and awakening this evil animal disciple, Bibi Dong regretted it.

    You shouldn''t have regained your awakening as a disciple in the first place!

    "How can I do it? I will be a teacher for a day and a teacher for life. I will always honor you teacher as I just did!"

    He awakened and smiled, and didn''t care about Bibi Dong''s anger.

    Although Bibi Dong agreed to the awakening deal, and was willing to cooperate with the awakening, he did not curse and scold him to awaken.

    In Bibi Dong''s words, she only trades her body, not her soul.

    Waking up did not object, letting Bibi Dong do this, this was the real Bibi Dong.

    Isn¡¯t it more interesting?

    It feels great when I wake up anyway!

    "..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bibi Dong''s whole body was shocked again, that was a shame and indignation!

    Filial piety?

    How is this filial piety, this is clearly occupying and insulting her!

    Bibi Dong simply shut up and didn''t speak. She couldn''t stop her waking up to become the emperor.

    Moreover, she didn''t object to Suwa as the emperor, because if Suwawa as the emperor, then she would definitely be in conflict with Qian Daoliu.

    This is equivalent to picking the fruit that originally belonged to the Wuhun Temple, Qian Daoliu definitely couldn''t bear it.

    The conflict between the two sides was what she was happy to see. In the end, no matter who was destroyed, she was happy.

    "You want to become the emperor, yes, I can still write you an edict!"

    After figuring this out, Bibi Dong spoke directly.

    She is not afraid to wake up and see her purpose from it, she just wants to let wake up know that she is calculating him, if wake up can kill her with anger and anger, that''s fine.

    She didn''t want to live so humiliatingly!

    It''s just that she falls into the hands of Wake, it is difficult for her to commit suicide.

    "Biography? The teacher wants to see Qian Daoliu and me clashed, right?"

    "Fortunately, if there is a teacher''s edict, it will be easier for me to become the emperor. It is also a fair word and righteous!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, he was surprised at waking up, and then quickly figured out the key.

    However, he was not angry at all when he woke up, but accepted Bibi Dong''s suggestion with a smile.

    This was indeed something he hadn''t thought of before. He had forgotten that he could still use Bibi Dong for his enthronement.

    After that, Su Xing dictated and Bibi Dong wrote an edict by himself.

    The content of the edict probably meant that Bibi Dong was cautious and worried that she might not be able to return if she left with important things. After she had not returned for half a year, she was rejuvenated to inherit the throne.

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    Niu Gao naturally just talked about it, it is impossible to really go to wake up.

    The relationship between them and awakening is not so good, even if they envy Baihe, it is impossible to pull their faces down and ask for awakening.

    You know, they were forced to join the Wuhun Empire when they were awakened.

    In addition to the White Crane, Awakening also promoted five people in the Spirit Douluo of the Spirit Empire, rewarding them with spirit bones, some one piece and a few pieces, to help them break through the title Douluo.

    Two of them exploded and died. It can be seen that it is quite dangerous to absorb spirit bones that are inconsistent with the spirit master himself.

    Moreover, at the same time as the body exploded and died, the spirit bones were also destroyed together.

    It was a pity to wake up like this, he expected someone to explode and die, and he hadn''t expected that the soul bone would be destroyed together.

    Originally, I was thinking that I could recycle the soul bone and continue to use it!

    If a few more Soul Douluos died like this, they could still be used to pile some Title Douluos out of soul bones.

    "Sword Douluo Bone Douluo plus Ning Fengzhi, it is worth five or six Title Douluo!"

    "Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, plus White Crane, and the three promoted behind, are enough!"

    "Although there are still many spirit Douluos, the levels are all too low. At least four or five spirit bones are needed to break through!"

    "Moreover, the danger of exploding and death is even greater, and there may not even be one that can succeed!"

    "Because the more the absorption that does not match itself, the more dangerous it is!"

    "So let''s forget the rest, just keep the remaining dozen soul bones!"

    After waking up for a while, he didn''t continue to promote Contra.

    The current one is enough, and he also believes that the current Qian Daoliu can''t do it. What he cares more about is whether the angel family can have a god, and what he cares about is whether Qian Renxue can become a god.

    In addition to Title Douluo, Wuhun Empire also has a large number of Soul Douluos.

    If they use the spirit power fusion technique to divide into a team, they can also contend with Title Douluo.

    And Qian Daoliu''s Douluo Palace did not have many spirit masters under the title Douluo.

    The number of soul masters in the Wuhun Empire is simply incomparable.

    At the same time, Su Xing also publicized the matter.

    As long as they have made a great contribution to the Wuhun Empire, they will be rewarded with spirit bones!

    In order to set an example, Su Xing also selected two soul saints who performed exceptionally well in the last time they attacked the Heaven Dou Empire, and also rewarded them with soul bones.

    It proved that the spirit bones are not necessarily all rewarded to the spirit Douluo.

    This move of waking up naturally made the people of the Wuhun Empire greatly excited, and became more heartfelt and devoted to the Wuhun Empire.

    In the days that followed, Suwax replaced Bibi Dong and was in charge of the operation of the Spirit Empire.

    Various government orders and measures continued, and the reputation of Awakening in the Wuhun Empire also grew day by day.

    Regarding this, you don''t need to go out to see when you wake up, you can clearly perceive it.

    Because he can use the power of faith more and more!

    ...

    boom--!

    Three months later, as the spirit power on his body shook, his awakening leveled up again, from level 92 to level 93.

    "After unifying the Douluo Continent, the power of belief has increased by half, and the speed is indeed much faster!"

    "But it can be faster, as long as I ascend the throne as emperor!"

    Feeling the vigorous soul power in his body, he wakes up and opens his eyes, very satisfied.

    Regarding the matter of enthroning as the emperor, Awakening is already preparing.

    Now, everyone thought that Bibi Dong had just disappeared, and they didn''t know that Bibi Dong had been collected by him.

    In these three months, waking up did not miss Bibi Dong.

    Every time, Bibi Dong was very happy. In order to see the destruction of the Spirit Hall and the Angel Family, Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and humiliated each time to wake up.

    "Teacher, it has been almost four months since you announced the retreat!"

    "Do you think it''s time for me to become the emperor?"

    After releasing Bibi Dong again and sweating profusely, he woke up and asked Bibi Dong.

    Rather than asking Bibi Dong, he was telling Bibi Dong that he was ready to become the emperor.

    Bibi Dong has been missing for so long, and there is no news.

    "You bastard, don''t call me a teacher, I don''t have a disciple like you!"

    Bibi Dong shook his whole body when he heard the words, and awoke with an angry shout.

    Thinking of the empire he had defeated, it was actually cheaper in the end and awakening this evil animal disciple, Bibi Dong regretted it.

    You shouldn''t have regained your awakening as a disciple in the first place!

    "How can I do it? I will be a teacher for a day and a teacher for life. I will always honor you teacher as I just did!"

    He awakened and smiled, and didn''t care about Bibi Dong''s anger.

    Although Bibi Dong agreed to the awakening deal, and was willing to cooperate with the awakening, he did not curse and scold him to awaken.

    In Bibi Dong''s words, she only trades her body, not her soul.

    Waking up did not object, letting Bibi Dong do this, this was the real Bibi Dong.

    Isn¡¯t it more interesting?

    It feels great when I wake up anyway!

    "..."

    Hearing the words of awakening Bibi Dong''s whole body was shocked again, that''s a shame and indignation!

    Filial piety?

    How is this filial piety, this is clearly occupying and insulting her!

    Bibi Dong simply shut up and didn''t speak. She couldn''t stop her waking up to become the emperor.

    Moreover, she didn''t object to Suwa as the emperor, because if Suwawa as the emperor, then she would definitely be in conflict with Qian Daoliu.

    This is equivalent to picking the fruit that originally belonged to the Wuhun Temple, Qian Daoliu definitely couldn''t bear it.

    The conflict between the two sides was what she was happy to see. In the end, no matter who was destroyed, she was happy.

    "You want to become the emperor, yes, I can still write you an edict!"

    After figuring this out, Bibi Dong spoke directly.

    She is not afraid to wake up and see her purpose from it, she just wants to let wake up know that she is calculating him, if wake up can kill her with anger and anger, that''s fine.

    She didn''t want to live so humiliatingly!

    It''s just that she falls into the hands of Wake, it is difficult for her to commit suicide.

    "Biography? The teacher wants to see Qian Daoliu and me clashed, right?"

    "Fortunately, if there is a teacher''s edict, it will be easier for me to become the emperor. It is also a fair word and righteous!"

    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, he was surprised at waking up, and then quickly figured out the key.

    However, he was not angry at all when he woke up, but accepted Bibi Dong''s suggestion with a smile.

    This was indeed something he hadn''t thought of before. He had forgotten that he could still use Bibi Dong for his enthronement.

    After that, Su Xing dictated and Bibi Dong wrote an edict by himself.

    The content of the edict probably meant that Bibi Dong was cautious and worried that she might not be able to return if she left with important things. After she had not returned for half a year, she was rejuvenated to inherit the throne.

    ...

    Book Reading House

 v2 Chapter 347ï¼š "Dad, Im up to level 20!"

    "Emperor of Wuhun Empire! Empress!"

    "Xiao Wu is mine!"

    When Tang San learned of the news that Xiao Wu was made a queen when he was awakened and enthroned, his expression suddenly became savage, and his eyes flashed red.

    His enemy, the more successful, the more he hates!

    "Martial Soul Empire, wake up, one day, I want you all to be destroyed!"

    "Quickly, when I finish the Nine Trials of Rakshasa God, I will destroy all of you!"

    Tang San said bitterly.

    It took a long time for Tang San to reduce the hideous look on his face.

    Then, nine light curtains appeared in front of Tang San, a total of 7 light curtains had texts, and the tasks on the first six had been shown to be completed.

    "The seventh test of God Raksha, destroy the Clear Sky School!"

    Looking at the contents of the seventh test, Tang San looked cold.

    "Then, destroy the Clear Sky School first!"

    "When the sect disciple needs help from the sect, the sect cannot stand up. There is no need for such a sect to exist!"

    Tang San sneered in a low voice, then turned and left, heading in the direction of Clear Sky Sect.

    Even though he is only level 88 now, he is not even a Title Douluo.

    But Tang San was still confident that he could destroy the Haotian School.

    Sometimes, killing does not necessarily need to be honest!

    He is a member of Tang Sect.

    Xuantian Quotations, when one''s own strength is not enough to kill the enemy, then use poison.

    ...

    "Dad, daddy, I have upgraded to level 20!"

    "You promised me, but you have to speak up!"

    "You have no joking, Dad, you are now the emperor, so you can''t speak for nothing!"

    A few days after Awakening became the emperor, Su Xiaotu was upgraded to level 20, and then he hurriedly found Awakening.

    The little girl is also amazing, even Jun Wu joking knows.

    It seems that I did well in school!

    "Well, Dad will take you to hunt for the spirit ring today!"

    Su Xing picked up Su Xiaotu and agreed with a smile.

    "Yeah, dad, let''s go back to the Star Dou Forest to find it!"

    "By the way, take a look at Uncle Daming and Uncle Erming!"

    Su Xiaotu nodded happily when he heard the words, and then put forward his own suggestions.

    "Alright, if that''s the case, call your mother too!"

    Wake up nodded, nothing can''t do it.

    After Xiao Wu found out, she became happy too. She hasn''t gone back to see Daming and Er Ming for a long time!

    In this way, the family of three Wake up to the Star Dou Great Forest, to hunt for the spirit ring for Su Xiaotu.

    At the same time, Su Xing also called Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, and asked them to follow in secret, just in case.

    The strength of the two of them is also very strong now, both have broken through to level 96, and their martial arts fusion skills are even more amazing.

    While heading to the Star Dou Great Forest, awakening was also thinking about what kind of spirit ring should be hunted for Su Xiaotu.

    Little Bunny''s martial spirit has no offensiveness, so it is not suitable for the spirit ring that absorbs offensive spirit abilities.

    Little Bunny''s martial spirit is auxiliary, it is a living space, and when he wakes up, he feels that Little Bunny''s development direction is to increase the size of her space.

    Living to strengthen the diversification of the space, if it can increase the ecology and allow it to evolve into a space that can truly allow living creatures to inhabit, so much the better.

    When the space is strong enough, it is equivalent to the little bunny carrying a small world with him, which belongs to her small world.

    "Sister Ayin, help me find soul beasts that can change the environment, such as the cloud swallowing beast!"

    Thinking of this, awakening made Ah Yin start looking for the soul beast in this direction.

    For example, the cloud swallowing beast mentioned by Su Xing is a soul beast that can change the environment.

    The cloud-swallowing beast itself is not powerful, but the place where the cloud-swallowing beasts appear is generally called rain beasts with rainfall.

    It rains by swallowing the clouds in the sky, accumulating enough water and then peeing.

    Most people hate to encounter this kind of soul beast. Although the urine of the cloud swallowing beast has no peculiar smell, it is exactly the same as the natural rainfall, but everyone is still very happy!

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Emperor of Wuhun Empire! Empress!"

    "Xiao Wu is mine!"

    When Tang San learned of the news that Xiao Wu was made a queen when he was awakened and enthroned, his expression suddenly became savage, and his eyes flashed red.

    His enemy, the more successful, the more he hates!

    "Martial Soul Empire, wake up, one day, I want you all to be destroyed!"

    "Quickly, when I finish the Nine Trials of Rakshasa God, I will destroy all of you!"

    Tang San said bitterly.

    It took a long time for Tang San to reduce the hideous look on his face.

    Then, nine light curtains appeared in front of Tang San, a total of 7 light curtains had texts, and the tasks on the first six had been shown to be completed.

    "The seventh test of God Raksha, destroy the Clear Sky School!"

    Looking at the contents of the seventh test, Tang San looked cold.

    "Then, destroy the Clear Sky School first!"

    "When the sect disciple needs help from the sect, the sect cannot stand up. There is no need for such a sect to exist!"

    Tang San sneered in a low voice, then turned and left, heading in the direction of Clear Sky School.

    Even though he is only level 88 now, he is not even a Title Douluo.

    But Tang San was still confident that he could ruin the Haotian School.

    Sometimes, killing doesn''t necessarily need to be honest!

    He is a member of Tang Sect.

    Xuantian Quotations, when one''s own strength is not enough to kill the enemy, then use poison.

    ...

    "Dad, daddy, I have upgraded to level 20!"

    "You promised me, but you have to speak up!"

    "You have no joking, Dad, you are now the emperor, so you can''t speak for nothing!"

    A few days after Awakening became the emperor, Su Xiaotu was upgraded to level 20, and then he hurriedly found Awakening.

    The little girl is also amazing, even Jun Wu joking knows.

    It seems that I did well in school!

    "Well, Dad will take you to hunt for the spirit ring today!"

    Su Xing picked up Su Xiaotu and agreed with a smile.

    "Yeah, dad, let''s go back to the Star Dou Forest to find it!"

    "By the way, take a look at Uncle Daming and Uncle Erming!"

    Su Xiaotu nodded happily when he heard the words, and then put forward his own suggestions.

    "Alright, if that''s the case, call your mother too!"

    Wake up nodded, nothing can''t do it.

    After Xiao Wu found out, she became happy too. She hasn''t gone back to see Daming and Er Ming for a long time!

    In this way, the family of three Wake up to the Star Dou Great Forest, to hunt for the spirit ring for Su Xiaotu.

    At the same time, Su Xing also called Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, and asked them to follow in secret, just in case.

    The strength of the two of them is also very strong now, both have broken through to level 96, and their martial arts fusion skills are even more amazing.

    While heading to the Star Dou Great Forest, awakening was also thinking about what kind of spirit ring should be hunted for Su Xiaotu.

    Little Bunny''s martial spirit has no offensiveness, so it is not suitable for the spirit ring that absorbs offensive spirit abilities.

    Little Bunny''s martial spirit is auxiliary, it is a living space, and when he wakes up, he feels that Little Bunny''s development direction is to increase the size of her space.

    Living to strengthen the diversification of the space, if it can increase the ecology and allow it to evolve into a space that can truly allow living creatures to inhabit, so much the better.

    When the space is strong enough, it is equivalent to the little bunny carrying a small world with him, which belongs to her small world.

    "Sister Ayin, help me find soul beasts that can change the environment, such as the cloud swallowing beast!"

    Thinking of this, awakening made Ah Yin start looking for the soul beast in this direction.

    For example, the cloud swallowing beast mentioned by Su Xing is a soul beast that can change the environment.

    The cloud-swallowing beast itself is not powerful, but the place where the cloud-swallowing beasts appear is generally called rain beasts with rainfall.

    It rains by swallowing the clouds in the sky, accumulating enough water and then peeing.

    Most people hate to encounter this kind of soul beast. Although the urine of the cloud swallowing beast has no peculiar smell, it is exactly the same as the natural rainfall, but everyone is still very happy!

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Emperor of Wuhun Empire! Empress!"

    "Xiao Wu is mine!"

    When Tang San learned of the news that Xiao Wu was made a queen when he was awakened and enthroned, his expression suddenly became savage, and his eyes flashed red.

    His enemy, the more successful, the more he hates!

    "Martial Soul Empire, wake up, one day, I want you all to be destroyed!"

    "Quickly, when I finish the Nine Trials of Rakshasa God, I will destroy all of you!"

    Tang San said bitterly.

    It took a long time for Tang San to reduce the hideous look on his face.

    Then, nine light curtains appeared in front of Tang San, a total of 7 light curtains had texts, and the tasks on the first six had been shown to be completed.

    "The seventh test of God Raksha, destroy the Clear Sky School!"

    Looking at the contents of the seventh test, Tang San looked cold.

    "Then, destroy the Clear Sky School first!"

    "When the sect disciple needs help from the sect, the sect cannot stand up. There is no need for such a sect to exist!"

    Tang San sneered in a low voice, then turned and left, heading in the direction of Clear Sky School.

    Even though he is only level 88 now, he is not even a Title Douluo.

    But Tang San was still confident that he could ruin the Haotian School.

    Sometimes, killing doesn''t necessarily need to be honest!

    He is a member of Tang Sect.

    Xuantian Quotations, when one''s own strength is not enough to kill the enemy, then use poison.

    ...

    "Dad, daddy, I have upgraded to level 20!"

    "You promised me, but you have to speak up!"

    "You have no joking, Dad, you are now the emperor, so you can''t speak for nothing!"

    A few days after Awakening became the emperor, Su Xiaotu was upgraded to level 20, and then he hurriedly found Awakening.

    The little girl is also amazing, even Jun Wu joking knows.

    It seems that I did well in school!

    "Well, Dad will take you to hunt for the spirit ring today!"

    Su Xing picked up Su Xiaotu and agreed with a smile.

    "Yeah, dad, let''s go back to the Star Dou Forest to find it!"

    "By the way, take a look at Uncle Daming and Uncle Erming!"

    Su Xiaotu nodded happily when he heard the words, and then put forward his own suggestions.

    "Alright, if that''s the case, call your mother too!"

    Wake up nodded, nothing can''t do it.

    After Xiao Wu found out, she became happy too. She hasn''t gone back to see Daming and Er Ming for a long time!

    In this way, the family of three Wake up to the Star Dou Great Forest, to hunt for the spirit ring for Su Xiaotu.

    At the same time, Su Xing also called Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, and asked them to follow in secret, just in case.

    The strength of the two of them is also very strong now, both have broken through to level 96, and their martial arts fusion skills are even more amazing.

    While heading to the Star Dou Great Forest, awakening was also thinking about what kind of spirit ring should be hunted for Su Xiaotu.

    Little Bunny''s martial spirit has no offensiveness, so it is not suitable for the spirit ring that absorbs offensive spirit abilities.

    Little Bunny''s martial spirit is auxiliary, it is a living space, and when he wakes up, he feels that Little Bunny''s development direction is to increase the size of her space.

    Living to strengthen the diversification of the space, if it can increase the ecology and allow it to evolve into a space that can truly allow living creatures to inhabit, so much the better.

    When the space is strong enough, it is equivalent to the little bunny carrying a small world with him, which belongs to her small world.

    "Sister Ayin, help me find soul beasts that can change the environment, such as the cloud swallowing beast!"

    Thinking of this, awakening made Ah Yin start looking for the soul beast in this direction.

    For example, the cloud swallowing beast mentioned by Su Xing is a soul beast that can change the environment.

    The cloud-swallowing beast itself is not powerful, but the place where the cloud-swallowing beasts appear is generally called rain beasts with rainfall.

    It rains by swallowing the clouds in the sky, accumulating enough water and then peeing.

    Most people hate to encounter this kind of soul beast. Although the urine of the cloud swallowing beast has no peculiar smell, it is exactly the same as the natural rainfall, but everyone is still very happy!

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Emperor of Wuhun Empire! Empress!"

    "Xiao Wu is mine!"

    When Tang San learned that Awakening and ascending to the throne Xiao Wu was made a queen, his expression suddenly became savage, and his eyes flashed red.

    His enemy, the more successful, the more he hates!

    "Martial Soul Empire, wake up, one day, I want you all to be destroyed!"

    "Quickly, when I finish the Nine Trials of Rakshasa God, I will destroy all of you!"

    Tang San said bitterly.

    It took a long time for Tang San to reduce the hideous look on his face.

    Then, nine light curtains appeared in front of Tang San, a total of 7 light curtains had texts, and the tasks on the first six had been shown to be completed.

    "The seventh test of God Raksha, destroy the Clear Sky School!"

    Looking at the contents of the seventh test, Tang San looked cold.

    "Then, destroy the Clear Sky School first!"

    "When the sect disciple needs help from the sect, the sect cannot stand up. There is no need for such a sect to exist!"

    Tang San sneered in a low voice, then turned and left, heading in the direction of Clear Sky School.

    Even though he is only level 88 now, he is not even a Title Douluo.

    But Tang San was still confident that he could ruin the Haotian School.

    Sometimes, killing doesn''t necessarily need to be honest!

    He is a member of Tang Sect.

    Xuantian Quotations, when one''s own strength is not enough to kill the enemy, then use poison.

    ...

    "Dad, daddy, I have upgraded to level 20!"

    "You promised me, but you have to speak up!"

    "You have no joking, Dad, you are now the emperor, so you can''t speak for nothing!"

    A few days after Awakening became the emperor, Su Xiaotu was upgraded to level 20, and then he hurriedly found Awakening.

    Book Reading House

 v2 Chapter 348ï¼š Xiao Wu suspects that Wake and Xiao Bai have 1 leg

    "Ok!"

    Facing Ju Douluo sighed, Ghost Douluo also responded with deep feeling.

    "Let''s go, let''s hurry up and follow!"

    Ju Douluo laughed, and then chased after him.

    With the awakening awakening, they will definitely not be able to keep up, and can only chase after them.

    Fortunately, Su Xing told them where the destination was through the sound transmission, and they only had to chase after it.

    ...

    In front of the awakening, it did not fly too fast.

    It is also a very good experience to admire one''s own country all the way.

    After entering the sea, he woke up and left two flying swords.

    Flying on the sea, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo couldn''t fly that far, and they couldn''t reach Seagod Island, so they could only help when waking up.

    With Ah Yin, he can take the two of them with the flying sword remotely when he wakes up.

    "Your Majesty is too powerful, right?"

    "We don''t know where your Majesty went, he can actually help us!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo came to the beach, and when they saw the awakened Feijian appear in front of them, they were once again shocked by the strength of their awakening.

    This kind of ability is really unheard of.

    It is a pity that they dare not ask what the ability to wake up is.

    Such a powerful ability, naturally, can not be easily asked!

    The facts are exactly the same. I never thought of making the magnetic control awakening public.

    Unless he becomes a god, that doesn''t matter.

    Flying over the sea is more boring, except for the sea or the sea.

    So he didn''t slow down when he woke up, and it took only half a day to get out of Seagod Island again.

    Puff~

    "It''s you, why are you here again?"

    The king of the demon soul great white shark, Xiao Bai rushed out of the sea for the first time, transformed into a human form and frowned at Su Xing and asked.

    She doesn''t like to wake up here.

    Because she can''t stop her from waking up, every time she wakes up, she looks very useless!

    "Xiao Bai, I''m here specifically for you this time!"

    Wake up to see the appearance of Demon Soul Great White Shark Xiaobai, and smiled.

    "Are you looking for me? What are you looking for?"

    Xiaobai suddenly became surprised when he heard the words of waking up. He didn''t understand what she needed to find her when waking up.

    "It''s not a very important thing, I just imagine you inquire about a message!"

    Wake said.

    "By the way, let me introduce you, this is my wife Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu''s daughter Su Xiaotu and I!"

    "Xiao Wu, this is the king of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. Just call Aunt Xiaobai, Little Rabbit!"

    Then, Su Xing gave Xiao Wu and the others an introduction.

    "You are a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, right?"

    When Xiao Bai heard the words of awakening, she looked at Xiao Wu, and then her expression brightened, and it was obvious that something was coming.

    As far as humans are concerned, it may be difficult to find that Xiao Wu was transformed into a 100,000-year soul beast, even if Title Douluo is hard to see after Xiao Wu''s 60th level.

    But for Xiao Bai, who was also a soul beast, he could see it.

    When Xiao Wu first appeared in the original work, Xiao Bai quickly discovered that Xiao Wu was in the form of a soul beast!

    For this reason, he also misunderstood Tang San who participated in the Nine Tests of the Sea God.

    "Well, hello, Xiaobai, I am Xiao Wu! A 100,000-year-old rabbit turned into a human being!"

    Xiao Wu spoke generously, and at the same time he glanced at Suwa next to him vigilantly.

    The Xiaobai in front of him is so beautiful, does he have a leg with him when he wakes up?

    But it seems that Xiaobai just didn''t welcome awakening, so that shouldn''t be the case.

    "Hello, Aunt Xiaobai, Aunt Xiaobai is so beautiful!"

    Su Xiaotu also looked at Xiao Bai curiously, his mouth was incredibly sweet when he opened his mouth.

    "You actually have children!"

    "Is this the daughter of soul beasts and humans?"

    Hearing Su Xiaotu''s words, Xiao Bai quickly focused on Su Xiaotu''s body, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    This was the first time she saw a child born to a human being and a spirit beast.

    The body still retains the characteristics of soul beasts, much like some human soul masters who have mutated after awakening their spirits!

    "Go ahead, what do you want to ask me?"

    "For the sake of Xiao Wu and your daughter, I will help if I can help!"

    Later, Xiaobai turned his head and said to Su Xing.

    "I want to find a kind of soul beast, water spirit, I don''t know if you have met in the sea!"

    Su wakes up seeing Xiaobai say this, and hastened to ask.

    "Water Elf? What kind of soul beast is it?"

    "I''ve seen the sea elves, but I don''t know the water elves!"

    Xiaobai frowned when he heard the words of awakening.

    Wake up quickly talked about the characteristics of the water elves.

    "You are talking about the sea elf, I know where it is, I have seen it!" Xiaobai suddenly laughed when he heard Wake''s description of the water elf.

    The water elves described by Awakening are exactly the same as the sea elves she knows!

    "Really? Where is that sea elf?"

    Su Xing was suddenly pleasantly surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect to get the whereabouts of the water spirit from Xiao Bai''s mouth.

    Well, in Xiaobai''s place, it is called Sea Elf.

    But it didn''t matter what it was called, what was important was that it was the right thing to wake up the soul beast that Su Xiaotu wanted to kill.

    "What do you want to do with that sea elf?"

    Xiaobai didn''t immediately tell the wake-up address, but first asked about the purpose of the wake-up.

    "Dad is going to hunt me the spirit ring, Aunt Xiaobai!"

    Before waking up, Su Xiaotu rushed to answer triumphantly.

    "...Sure enough, I can''t help you with this favor!"

    Xiaobai''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and then he refused.

    She can help if she finds anything else, but she wakes up to hunt the sea elf, so she doesn''t want to help.

    Being a soul beast, of course she didn''t like seeing human soul masters hunting and killing soul beasts.

    So she didn''t want to be an accomplice.

    "Tell me the news, I can promise to do something for you!"

    Su Xing frowned slightly, then looked at Xiao Bai and said.

    "No, I don''t need your help!"

    Xiaobai shook his head and refused.

    She really didn''t have any trouble, even if she wanted to overcome the thundering robbery, she was still far away!

    The ability to wake up can indeed help her survive thunder tribulation easily, but if she hadn''t become a **** at that time, she would have died.

    "In this case, it is offended!"

    Wake up to see Xiaobai not agree, suddenly turned his face.

    Whoosh~

    Thunder and lightning intertwined on Wake, and then the figure disappeared in the same place in a flash.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Xiaobai didn''t expect to wake up well and suddenly he would do something to her.

    Seeing the awakening attack, she also knew it was bad, and immediately prepared to fight back.

    boom!

    Just before she could react, she woke up with a punch in her lower abdomen.

    "what¡­¡­"

    As soon as Xiaobai participated in the voice, his figure was immediately captured by his awakening.

    With her current strength awakened, before Xiao Bai did not react, it was not difficult to take her down.

    In particular, she still maintains a human form, and her strength is greatly reduced.

    So in an instant, Xiao Bai was awakened and caught.

    "Message, don''t force your hands!"

    Su Xing carried Xiao Bai and said indifferently.

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Ok!"

    Facing Ju Douluo sighed, Ghost Douluo also responded with deep feeling.

    "Let''s go, let''s hurry up and follow!"

    Ju Douluo laughed, and then chased after him.

    With the awakening awakening, they will definitely not be able to keep up, and can only chase after them.

    Fortunately, Su Xing told them where the destination was through the sound transmission, and they only had to chase after it.

    ...

    In front of the awakening, it did not fly too fast.

    It is also a very good experience to admire one''s own country all the way.

    After entering the sea, he woke up and left two flying swords.

    Flying on the sea, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo couldn''t fly that far, and they couldn''t reach Seagod Island, so they could only help when waking up.

    With Ah Yin, he can take the two of them with the flying sword remotely when he wakes up.

    "Your Majesty is too powerful, right?"

    "We don''t know where your Majesty went, he can actually help us!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo came to the beach, and when they saw the awakened Feijian appear in front of them, they were once again shocked by the strength of their awakening.

    This kind of ability is really unheard of.

    It is a pity that they dare not ask what the ability to wake up is.

    Such a powerful ability, naturally, can not be easily asked!

    The facts are exactly the same. I never thought of making the magnetic control awakening public.

    Unless he becomes a god, that doesn''t matter.

    Flying over the sea is more boring, except for the sea or the sea.

    So he didn''t slow down when he woke up, and it took only half a day to get out of Seagod Island again.

    Puff~

    "It''s you, why are you here again?"

    The king of the demon soul great white shark, Xiao Bai rushed out of the sea for the first time, transformed into a human form and frowned at Su Xing and asked.

    She doesn''t like to wake up here.

    Because she can''t stop her from waking up, every time she wakes up, she looks very useless!

    "Xiao Bai, I''m here specifically for you this time!"

    Wake up to see the appearance of Demon Soul Great White Shark Xiaobai, and smiled.

    "Are you looking for me? What are you looking for?"

    Xiaobai suddenly became surprised when he heard the words of waking up. He didn''t understand what she needed to find her when waking up.

    "It''s not a very important thing, I just imagine you inquire about a message!"

    Wake said.

    "By the way, let me introduce you, this is my wife Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu''s daughter Su Xiaotu and I!"

    "Xiao Wu, this is the king of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. Just call Aunt Xiaobai, Little Rabbit!"

    Then, Su Xing gave Xiao Wu and the others an introduction.

    "You are a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, right?"

    When Xiao Bai heard the words of awakening, she looked at Xiao Wu, and then her expression brightened, and it was obvious that something was coming.

    As far as humans are concerned, it may be difficult to find that Xiao Wu was transformed into a 100,000-year soul beast, even if Title Douluo is hard to see after Xiao Wu''s 60th level.

    But for Xiao Bai, who was also a soul beast, he could see it.

    When Xiao Wu first appeared in the original work, Xiao Bai quickly discovered that Xiao Wu was in the form of a soul beast!

    For this reason, he also misunderstood Tang San who participated in the Nine Tests of the Sea God.

    "Well, hello, Xiaobai, I am Xiao Wu! A 100,000-year-old rabbit turned into a human being!"

    Xiao Wu spoke generously, and at the same time he glanced at Suwa next to him vigilantly.

    The Xiaobai in front of him is so beautiful, does he have a leg with him when he wakes up?

    But it seems that Xiaobai just didn''t welcome awakening, so that shouldn''t be the case.

    "Hello, Aunt Xiaobai, Aunt Xiaobai is so beautiful!"

    Su Xiaotu also looked at Xiao Bai curiously, his mouth was incredibly sweet when he opened his mouth.

    "You actually have children!"

    "Is this the daughter of soul beasts and humans?"

    Hearing Su Xiaotu''s words, Xiao Bai quickly focused on Su Xiaotu''s body, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    This was the first time she saw a child born to a human being and a spirit beast.

    The body still retains the characteristics of soul beasts, much like some human soul masters who have mutated after awakening their spirits!

    "Go ahead, what do you want to ask me?"

    "For the sake of Xiao Wu and your daughter, I will help if I can help!"

    Later, Xiaobai turned his head and said to Su Xing.

    "I want to find a kind of soul beast, water spirit, I don''t know if you have met in the sea!"

    Su wakes up seeing Xiaobai say this, and hastened to ask.

    "Water Elf? What kind of soul beast is it?"

    "I''ve seen the sea elves, but I don''t know the water elves!"

    Xiaobai frowned when he heard the words of awakening.

    Wake up quickly talked about the characteristics of the water elves.

    "You are talking about the sea elf, I know where it is, I have seen it!" Xiaobai suddenly laughed when he heard Wake''s description of the water elf.

    The water elves described by Awakening are exactly the same as the sea elves she knows!

    "Really? Where is that sea elf?"

    Su Xing was suddenly pleasantly surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect to get the whereabouts of the water spirit from Xiaobai''s mouth well, Xiaobai here is called the sea spirit.

    But it didn''t matter what it was called, what was important was that it was the right thing to wake up the soul beast that Su Xiaotu wanted to kill.

    "What do you want to do with that sea elf?"

    Xiaobai didn''t immediately tell the wake-up address, but first asked about the purpose of the wake-up.

    "Dad is going to hunt me the spirit ring, Aunt Xiaobai!"

    Before waking up, Su Xiaotu rushed to answer triumphantly.

    "...Sure enough, I can''t help you with this favor!"

    Xiaobai''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and then he refused.

    She can help if she finds anything else, but she wakes up to hunt the sea elf, so she doesn''t want to help.

    Being a soul beast, of course she didn''t like seeing human soul masters hunting and killing soul beasts.

    So she didn''t want to be an accomplice.

    "Tell me the news, I can promise to do something for you!"

    Su Xing frowned slightly, then looked at Xiao Bai and said.

    "No, I don''t need your help!"

    Xiaobai shook his head and refused.

    She really didn''t have any trouble, even if she wanted to overcome the thundering robbery, she was still far away!

    The ability to wake up can indeed help her survive thunder tribulation easily, but if she hadn''t become a **** at that time, she would have died.

    "In this case, it is offended!"

    Wake up to see Xiaobai not agree, suddenly turned his face.

    Whoosh~

    Thunder and lightning intertwined on Wake, and then the figure disappeared in the same place in a flash.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Xiaobai didn''t expect to wake up well and suddenly he would do something to her.

    Seeing the awakening attack, she also knew it was bad, and immediately prepared to fight back.

    boom!

    Just before she could react, she woke up with a punch in her lower abdomen.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Xiaobai just joined the voice.

 v2 Chapter 349ï¼š Spike the Evil Orca King

    "Well, I said the wrong thing!"

    Awakening smiled, and quickly admitted his mistake.

    Fortunately, Xiao Wu wasn''t really angry either, she also knew that was the case, and now a one hundred thousand year old soul beast was really not shocking at all before it was awakened.

    She was also very happy to wake up to be so strong.

    It''s just a little unhappy to wake up and say that, as if to include her.

    Walking all the way to the deep sea, after half a day, Xiaobai and her group stopped in a sea area.

    "The front is the sea area of ??the evil demon killer whale. The evil devil killer whale clan is extremely domineering. In their sea area, no sea soul beast is allowed to inhabit!"

    "If we move on, we will be discovered immediately!"

    Xiaobai jumped out of the water, transformed into a human form again, and then spoke to Su Xing.

    Looking at the sea in front of him, Xiao Bai''s eyes gleamed with hatred.

    Her younger brother died tragically at the hands of the Evil Demon Orca King.

    If you can kill the Evil Demon Orca King to avenge your younger brother, then telling the sea elves to wake up is nothing.

    "Can I get rid of my imprisonment now? The Evil Demon Orca King is very strong!"

    Later, Xiao Bai took the opportunity to wake up and release her imprisonment.

    This means that the Evil Demon Orca King is very strong and needs her help.

    "Just watch it right here, and your ethnic group too, just stay and protect Xiao Wu and the others!"

    "I have subordinates to help, so I don''t need you!"

    Su Wake glanced at Xiao Bai and smiled faintly.

    Whoosh~~

    Just as the words came to a awakening, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo rushed to the distance with their awakened flying swords.

    "His Majesty!"

    "Queen!"

    "your Highness!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo came over and hurriedly saw Su Xing Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, Elder Ghost, please wait a moment and join me to deal with the Evil Orca King!"

    "Wait for you to confine it with the martial soul fusion technique, and I will clean it up!"

    Wake up waved his hand, and then ordered Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo responded quickly when they heard the order to wake up.

    Although they still don''t know what the Evil Demon Orca King is and where it is, they just wait to follow the command to wake up.

    "Your Majesty, Queen!"

    Xiao Bai was on the side, and he was taken aback when they heard them call Awakening Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    "Yes, now the Wuhun Empire has unified the Douluo Continent, and I have become the emperor of the Wuhun Empire!"

    Seeing Xiaobai''s surprised look, Su Xing smiled.

    Afterwards, waking up without worrying about the surprised Xiao Bai, took Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo and flew over to the sea.

    Puff~

    Just after entering the sea area of ??the Evil Orca, an Evil Orca lurking in the deep sea spotted the intruder and jumped up directly, biting towards the awakening.

    The blood basin is gulp, no, it can''t be called the blood bowl guttural, it''s bigger than the basin!

    The huge mouth opened, several meters, enough for a person to be swallowed in.

    "Thunder burst!"

    Rejuvenated with a cold snort, a huge thunderball condensed on his right hand, and slammed into the mouth of the evil demon killer whale with a thud.

    boom!

    "Well--"

    The thunderball exploded, and the evil demon killer whale suddenly let out a terrible sound.

    boom!

    It just didn''t wait for how long its residual foot lasted, and a sword flew out of its wake, which directly pierced its head.

    Bang!

    The huge corpse of the evil demon killer whale then smashed into the sea fiercely, splashing countless waves.

    "Well--"

    "Woo-"

    The death of that evil demon killer whale immediately alarmed all the evil spirit killer whales around this sea area.

    In an instant, a few evil demon killer whales came to kill here.

    Farther, there are more Evil Orca Snorkeling towards this side!

    In the perception of awakening, there are a total of nearly 300 Evil Orca, one of which is the largest and the fastest.

    Needless to say, that evil demon killer whale must be the king of the evil spirit killer whale clan, the king of the evil spirit killer whale!

    It''s just that no matter how fast the Evil Demon Orca King is, it will take a while before he rushes over.

    "The sword is coming!"

    "Nine-nine-eighty-one sword!"

    So Awaken ignored the evil demon orca king, and directly summoned ninety-nine and eighty-one flying swords, and as he rushed nearby, the evil demon orca king directly killed it.

    Now, Awakening can perfectly control the number of flying swords, from the original fifty-four to the current eighty-one.

    Puff puff--

    Under the control of the awakened flying sword, the few rushed over to the evil demon killer whale, but they were pierced by the sword directly by the awakening, and the blood water stained a piece of sea water.

    "Roar--"

    "Human soul master, dare to slaughter my race, you are looking for death!"

    The evil demon orca king who came from a distance saw this, his eyes flushed with anger, and roared as he awakened from a distance.

    "It''s that **** Evil Tiger!"

    In the distance, Xiao Bai''s face suddenly became gritted after hearing the voice of the Evil Orca King.

    Over the years, their demon soul great white shark clan has been bullied by the evil demon killer whale clan.

    More importantly, her younger brother was in the hands of the Evil Orca King, so Xiao Bai couldn''t help getting angry when he saw the Evil Orca King.

    "You must kill that **** Evil Tiger!"

    However, her soul power was imprisoned, and she couldn''t do anything. She could only clenched her fists, praying that she would be able to kill the Evil Demon Orca King by awakening.

    "Don''t worry, he is very strong when he is awakened, and he will definitely kill the Evil Orca King!"

    Xiao Wu, who was beside Xiao Bai, seemed to feel the strong hatred on Xiao Bai''s body, and opened her mouth to relieve Xiao Bai.

    "Yes, Dad is the best!"

    Su Xiaotu also promised.

    "Ok!"

    Xiao Bai nodded vigorously, staring at the battle in the distance.

    The angry evil demon Orca King finally came to wake up.

    At this time, the sea below awakened was already scarlet!

    When the Evil Orca King rushed over, dozens of Evil Orca Whales were awakened and killed.

    "Human, go to die!"

    The evil demon orca king is called an anger. Its population was originally small, and one-fifth of it died at once. How could it not be angry?

    After arriving, the Evil Demon Orca King immediately slapped his hands, with the shocking waves, he slammed into the wake.

    Driven by the huge body of the Evil Demon Orca King, it was like a mountain crashing into the awakening, with a terrifying aura.

    "Martial Soul Fusion Technique!"

    "The two-pole static domain!"

    Just before the Evil Demon Orca King ran into the awakening, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, who had been waking up, took action.

    They could tell at a glance that the behemoth in front of them had awakened and ordered them to be imprisoned.

    So Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, who had already prepared, immediately took action.

    Hum~

    Under the influence of the static domains of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, the evil demon Orca King who rushed towards the awakening was immediately imprisoned in the air.

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Well, I said the wrong thing!"

    Awakening smiled, and quickly admitted his mistake.

    Fortunately, Xiao Wu wasn''t really angry either, she also knew that was the case, and now a one hundred thousand year old soul beast was really not shocking at all before it was awakened.

    She was also very happy to wake up to be so strong.

    It''s just a little unhappy to wake up and say that, as if to include her.

    Walking all the way to the deep sea, after half a day, Xiaobai and her group stopped in a sea area.

    "The front is the sea area of ??the evil demon killer whale. The evil devil killer whale clan is extremely domineering. In their sea area, no sea soul beast is allowed to inhabit!"

    "If we move on, we will be discovered immediately!"

    Xiaobai jumped out of the water, transformed into a human form again, and then spoke to Su Xing.

    Looking at the sea in front of him, Xiao Bai''s eyes gleamed with hatred.

    Her younger brother died tragically at the hands of the Evil Demon Orca King.

    If you can kill the Evil Demon Orca King to avenge your younger brother, then telling the sea elves to wake up is nothing.

    "Can I get rid of my imprisonment now? The Evil Demon Orca King is very strong!"

    Later, Xiao Bai took the opportunity to wake up and release her imprisonment.

    This means that the Evil Demon Orca King is very strong and needs her help.

    "Just watch it right here, and your ethnic group too, just stay and protect Xiao Wu and the others!"

    "I have subordinates to help, so I don''t need you!"

    Su Wake glanced at Xiao Bai and smiled faintly.

    Whoosh~~

    Just as the words came to a awakening, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo rushed to the distance with their awakened flying swords.

    "His Majesty!"

    "Queen!"

    "your Highness!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo came over and hurriedly saw Su Xing Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    "Elder Chrysanthemum, Elder Ghost, please wait a moment and join me to deal with the Evil Orca King!"

    "Wait for you to confine it with the martial soul fusion technique, and I will clean it up!"

    Wake up waved his hand, and then ordered Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo responded quickly when they heard the order to wake up.

    Although they still don''t know what the Evil Demon Orca King is and where it is, they just wait to follow the command to wake up.

    "Your Majesty, Queen!"

    Xiao Bai was on the side, and he was taken aback when they heard them call Awakening Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu.

    "Yes, now the Wuhun Empire has unified the Douluo Continent, and I have become the emperor of the Wuhun Empire!"

    Seeing Xiaobai''s surprised look, Su Xing smiled.

    Afterwards, waking up without worrying about the surprised Xiao Bai, took Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo and flew over to the sea.

    Puff~

    Just after entering the sea area of ??the Evil Orca, an Evil Orca lurking in the deep sea spotted the intruder and jumped up directly, biting towards the awakening.

    The blood basin is gulp, no, it can''t be called the blood bowl guttural, it''s bigger than the basin!

    The huge mouth opened, several meters, enough for a person to be swallowed in.

    "Thunder burst!"

    Rejuvenated with a cold snort, a huge thunderball condensed on his right hand, and slammed into the mouth of the evil demon killer whale with a thud.

    boom!

    "Well--"

    The thunderball exploded, and the evil demon killer whale suddenly let out a terrible sound.

    boom!

    It just didn''t wait for how long its residual foot lasted, and a sword flew out of its wake, which directly pierced its head.

    Bang!

    The huge corpse of the evil demon killer whale then smashed into the sea fiercely, splashing countless waves.

    "Well--"

    "Woo-"

    The death of that evil demon killer whale immediately alarmed all the evil spirit killer whales around this sea area.

    In an instant, a few evil demon killer whales came to kill here.

    Farther, there are more Evil Orca Snorkeling towards this side!

    In the perception of awakening, there are a total of nearly 300 Evil Orca, one of which is the largest and the fastest.

    Needless to say, that evil demon killer whale must be the king of the evil spirit killer whale clan, the king of the evil spirit killer whale!

    It''s just that no matter how fast the Evil Demon Orca King is, it will take a while before he rushes over.

    "The sword is coming!"

    "Nine-nine-eighty-one sword!"

    So Awaken ignored the evil demon orca king, and directly summoned ninety-nine and eighty-one flying swords, and as he rushed nearby, the evil demon orca king directly killed it.

    Now, Awakening can perfectly control the number of flying swords, from the original fifty-four to the current eighty-one.

    Puff puff--

    Under the control of the awakened flying sword, the few rushed over to the evil demon killer whale, but they were pierced by the sword directly by the awakening, and the blood water stained a piece of sea water.

    "Roar--"

    "Human soul master, dare to slaughter my race, you are looking for death!"

    The evil demon orca king who came from a distance saw this, his eyes flushed with anger, and roared as he awakened from a distance.

    "It''s that **** Evil Tiger!"

    In the distance, Xiao Bai''s face suddenly became gritted after hearing the voice of the Evil Orca King.

    Over the years, their demon soul great white shark clan has been bullied by the evil demon killer whale clan.

    What''s more important is that her younger brother went down to the hands of the Evil Orca King so Xiao Bai couldn''t help getting angry when he saw the Evil Orca King.

    "You must kill that **** Evil Tiger!"

    However, her soul power was imprisoned, and she couldn''t do anything. She could only clenched her fists, praying that she would be able to kill the Evil Demon Orca King by awakening.

    "Don''t worry, he is very strong when he is awakened, and he will definitely kill the Evil Orca King!"

    Xiao Wu, who was beside Xiao Bai, seemed to feel the strong hatred on Xiao Bai''s body, and opened her mouth to relieve Xiao Bai.

    "Yes, Dad is the best!"

    Su Xiaotu also promised.

    "Ok!"

    Xiao Bai nodded vigorously, staring at the battle in the distance.

    The angry evil demon Orca King finally came to wake up.

    At this time, the sea below awakened was already scarlet!

    When the Evil Orca King rushed over, dozens of Evil Orca Whales were awakened and killed.

    "Human, go to die!"

    The evil demon orca king is called an anger. Its population was originally small, and one-fifth of it died at once. How could it not be angry?

    After arriving, the Evil Demon Orca King immediately slapped his hands, with the shocking waves, he slammed into the wake.

    Driven by the huge body of the Evil Demon Orca King, it was like a mountain crashing into the awakening, with a terrifying aura.

    "Martial Soul Fusion Technique!"

    "The two-pole static domain!"

    Just before the Evil Demon Orca King ran into the awakening, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, who had been waking up, took action.

    They could tell at a glance that the behemoth in front of them had awakened and ordered them to be imprisoned.

    So Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, who had already prepared, immediately took action.

    Hum~

    Under the influence of the static domains of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, the evil demon Orca King who rushed towards the awakening was immediately imprisoned in the air.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 350ï¼š Su Xiaotus Wuhun World

    (Change first and then change!)

    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue felt a little angry and wronged.

    How many years did she pretend to become the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire?

    In the end, all her efforts seemed to have become unimportant.

    She didn''t need her at all, and the Wuhun Empire could easily win the Heaven Dou Empire.

    If she knew this would be the result, she said nothing at the beginning to be an undercover agent in the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Not only did the results not help the Wuhun Empire a lot, but it also delayed her for such a long time in vain.

    If she spends these time on cultivation, she might have become a Title Douluo earlier than she wakes up.

    She didn''t believe that a person with 20th level of her innate soul power would not be able to do what she could do.

    Unfortunately, nothing happened, Qian Renxue could only swallow such grievances into her stomach alone.

    "Wake up, has your current spirit power level really reached 92?"

    After finishing talking about matters related to the attack on the Martial Spirit Empire, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but ask to wake up.

    Although she already knew that waking up to level 92 was a fact, she still wanted to confirm it with her own eyes.

    It''s just that when she was facing awakening, she couldn''t perceive the spirit power aura on her body at all, and she couldn''t judge the spirit power level of her awakening.

    Qian Renxue was also a little surprised by awakening this method of completely converging her soul power.

    She had never seen anyone able to converge the spirit power aura so perfectly, even her grandfather Qian Daoliu couldn''t do it.

    If you don''t know that the awakening in front of you is the person, you would never treat him as a soul master.

    "Of course, doesn''t your Highness believe it?"

    Su Xing smiled proudly, then looked at Qian Renxue and asked with a smile.

    "If it weren''t for seeing it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to believe it!" Qian Renxue said truthfully.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Su Xing heard this and didn''t say anything, but at the same time he summoned Feijian, he completely released the soul power of his body.

    Qian Renxue wouldn''t be able to tell if he was not completely released.

    Just like when he came, he also used spirit power, Qian Renxue couldn''t tell.

    boom!

    At the same time that Awaken stepped on the flying sword, the 92-level powerful soul power pressure was also shocked from his body.

    Qian Renxue, who was in front of her awakening, was naturally the first to bear the brunt.

    Qian Renxue''s figure was immediately forced to step back a few steps out, her beautiful eyes awakened as she watched.

    At this moment, she really felt the strength of her awakening.

    Although she hasn''t broken through to Title Douluo, her martial spirit is special, and she can perceive the specific spirit power level of her awakening.

    Title Douluo can''t be wrong!

    "I''m leaving, I hope that our cooperation can take the Heaven Dou Empire faster!"

    Wake up standing on Feijian, quickly condensed his spirit power, and after speaking to Qian Renxue, he flew away with a swish.

    "Unexpectedly, this kid is already so strong!"

    Qian Renxue looked at her back, slightly lost.

    She used to think that even if she wakes up to the Martial Soul Palace, she will eventually become her subordinate.

    But now she didn''t dare to think about it for the time being, because Awakening not only had a high status in the Wuhun Hall, it was second only to Pope Bibi Dong and his grandfather Qian Daoliu, and her strength was far stronger than she is now.

    "After taking the Heaven Dou Empire this time, I must break through Title Douluo as soon as possible!"

    Qian Renxue clenched her fists and decided secretly.

    ¡­

    "Not to mention, this mother and daughter are simply stunning on earth!"

    "In this world, it is estimated that there will never be such a beautiful mother and daughter!"

    "Furthermore, both mother and daughter have the qualifications to become gods, and God loves them too much!"

    "Perhaps it is precisely because of this that they will both end up so crippled in the original book!"

    "One was killed, one shattered!"

    On the way back, Suwaken was still thinking about the mother and daughter Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue.

    Thinking that Yu Xiaogang could save Bibi in the original work, but he asked Tang San to cut the grass to eliminate the troubles, he woke up and felt that killing Yu Xiaogang in the first place was indeed a relief!

    After returning to the front line, Su Xing began to arrange according to what Qian Renxue had agreed with.

    The next day, Su Xing led the Wuhun Empire''s army to attack the Heaven Dou Empire.

    Knowing that the Tiandou Empire army is deployed, it is not too easy to wake up and command the battle.

    On the first day, the whole line was red, and all the advances of the Wuhun Empire were easily taken.

    One day, the Wuhun Empire won 32 points of the Heaven Dou Empire.

    It was that the first day failed to kill too many strong men in the Heaven Dou Empire, because after discovering that they couldn''t fight, the Heaven Dou Empire retreated one after another.

    Awakening himself did not attack in the direction he was attacking.

    If they regained consciousness, it would be impossible for the two Title Douluos and a dozen Spirit Douluos to retreat successfully.

    Waking up is not in a hurry to take action, I feel that there are only two Title Douluos, not enough!

    "I can''t stop it at all!"

    "The Wuhun Empire is too strong!"

    "There is no place we can hold today!"

    "How to do?"

    "..."

    In the headquarters of the Heaven Dou Empire, the atmosphere was very heavy.

    They didn''t expect that, only on the first day, they lost so many points.

    Originally thought that relying on the advantage of the geographical position could block the Wuhun Empire''s attack.

    But the facts slapped them with a resounding slap. What they thought before was just self-righteous.

    No matter how good the location is, if you encounter enemies that are too much stronger than them, you can''t play at all.

    "There is also the awakening of the Wuhun Empire, and his command is too terrible. He has a complete insight into our arrangement!"

    "When we encounter this kind of enemy, we can''t fight this battle at all!"

    The more you analyze, the more ugly the faces of everyone, and the more haze the atmosphere.

    Not only the high-levels of them, but also the troops below, are all lingering fears, and they are all frightened by the powerful strength displayed by the Wuhun Empire today.

    Over the years, they have also anticipated that war may come, and they have been training desperately.

    As a result, on the battlefield, he was still easily defeated by the Wuhun Empire.

    The second day, the third day...

    The next war is like replicating the situation on the first day.

    The army of the Heaven Dou Empire was defeated steadily.

    More and more territories of the Heaven Dou Empire were taken down by the Wuhun Empire.

    The Heaven Dou Empire could only make the same choices as the Star Luo Empire, and constantly shrink the line of defense.

    Qian Renxue received the news of Tiandou Empire''s steadily retreating every day, and was furious at the main hall against civil servants and generals every day.

    After returning to the bedroom, I entered the practice happily!

    If those people in the Heaven Dou Empire knew that their emperor was like this, they would probably be **** to death.

    ¡­

    "No, it can''t go on like this!"

    "Our morale has been extremely low!"

    "If this continues, this battle will be impossible to fight at all!"

    "We must win the next game!"

    In the army headquarters of the Tiandou Empire, the general Fengji slammed his fist and angered.

    "General, I have a plan!"

    The next person stood up and said.

    "you said!"

    The general was shocked when he heard the words, and said quickly.

    "We can organize a surprise attack. For tomorrow''s battle, we voluntarily give up and let the army retreat while fighting, to contain them!"

    "Then our masters can choose a weak link in the Wuhun Empire to carry out a surprise attack!"

    "We don''t want to kill many of them, we only need to kill enough people in the Wuhun Empire!"

    "That way, we can mention our morale!"

    The man suggested.

    Even if such a strategy is successful, it will actually have no effect on the Wuhun Empire army. The main reason is that they want to win once and cause a symbolic defeat to the Wuhun Empire.

    "Yes, that''s it!"

    General Fengji pondered for a while before directly confirming it.

    "Tomorrow, I will personally lead the team, we eight Title Douluo, we will shoot together!"

    "Destroy one of their troops, if you can kill one or two Title Douluo of them, even better!"

    That''s how the general''s demeanor was decided.

    "Do you need to inform Your Majesty about this?"

    Someone asked.

    "No, it''s too late!"

    "Moreover, there is still the possibility of leaking the wind. The awakening of the Wuhun Empire can clearly understand the defense on our side. I suspect that a traitor has appeared at the top of our side!"

    "So in order to prevent leakage, we will just do it tomorrow!"

    General Feng Ji asserted.

    ¡­

    "His Royal Highness, it''s not good!"

    The next day, when Wake received the news, it was too late.

    An army on their side was being slaughtered by a group of powerful men in the Heaven Dou Empire.

    "Idiot, there is no strong guard on the front line!"

    "It''s no wonder that every army attacked very smoothly today, and there was no resistance!"

    "Notify, kill!"

    "All the troops are pushing up, and there is no strong one in the opposing army. Go all-out to chase them up!"

    "On the Eighth Army side, I only need to support it by myself!"

    Awakening did not expect that the Heaven Dou Empire would make such an attack.

    There was no news from Qian Renxue, which caused some errors on his side.

    But the problem is not big. If you really want to talk about it, the strong on the side of the Tiandou Empire concentrated on attacking and killing the Eighth Army on their side, and the death and injury of the Eighth Army may be a bit serious.

    However, in comparison, the casualties on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire would only be more serious.

    This is a thankless attack at all, and I don''t know why the Heaven Dou Empire made such a decision.

    Self-defeating a thousand, wounding an enemy two hundred!

    "More than that, since you have all appeared, you can leave them all!"

    "You probably didn''t expect that, how fast our support will be!"

    Wake up with a sneer.

    After calmly responding, he awakened and rushed to the Eighth Army.

    When Wake arrived, he saw the Eighth Army being slaughtered by a group of strong men from the Heaven Dou Empire.

    On the ground, there was also the corpse of the general of the Eighth Army, a titled Douluo.

    "Wind Soul Douluo, one of the two Douluos who attacked and killed Ye Lingling''s sect!"

    "I don''t need to do it anymore. It seems that these people in the Heaven Dou Empire have helped me do a good thing!"

    Wake up to see the corpse of the Wind Soul Douluo, but there is a slight smile on his face, and he is not angry at all because he was killed by a strong titled Douluo on his side.

    Fighting~ It''s normal to have casualties!

    The other titled Douluo who had attacked and killed Ye Lingling''s sect back then, if he had the opportunity, Waking up was also ready to kill the opponent.

    Not angry enough, not angry enough, for the Feng Ji and others below, waking up but didn''t plan to let them go.

    "Good fellow, there are a total of eight Title Douluo!"

    "It''s worth my shot!"

    Seeing a total of eight Title Douluo coming from the other party, not only did he wake up without fear, but he was excited.

    Previously, it was because the number of enemy Title Douluo was too small that he was not interested in taking action after waking up.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have attacked for a few days, and all was successfully retreated by the opponent''s Title Douluo.

    "The sword is coming!"

    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"

    boom!

    Wake up standing high above the sky and start directly!

    On the ground below, a flying sword was condensed out, and then the eight Title Douluo were killed.

    "Who?"

    "The enemy''s reinforcements came so soon?"

    The eight titled Douluo of the Heaven Dou Empire were suddenly attacked by awakening, and their expressions changed.

    They were killing it so well, they didn''t expect that the support of the Wuhun Empire could come so quickly.

    According to their original estimate, it would take at least half an hour.

    But now, they had only killed the general leader of the enemy''s Eighth Army, Wind Soul Douluo, and the support of the Soul Empire appeared.

    This support speed, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is too fast!

    "General, since the enemy''s reinforcements have arrived, we should retreat!"

    One of them resisted Feijian''s attack while speaking to their general, Fengji.

    "Okay, our goal has been achieved, then we will withdraw!"

    General Fengji heard the words and glanced at the Eighth Army of the Wuhun Empire. Although he could not slaughter all of them, it was enough to kill half of them.

    If they don''t go back, their own army still doesn''t know how much they will die!

    Now that the enemy has supported it, retreat according to the plan.

    Especially when he saw that the person who came to support him was awakening, he wanted to leave even more eagerly.

    The awakening has appeared, so the title Douluo of the Wuhun Empire has basically come, right?

    They... are they getting insight into the plan again and then being surrounded?

    Thinking of this, General Fengji''s face changed drastically, and it was extremely difficult to look.

    "Have I allowed you to go?"

    "I won''t give you a chance to go, you can''t go!"

    However, they wanted to leave, but they did not agree to wake up.

    While operating the flying sword to attack, Su Xing appeared above Dao Feng Ji and the others, slowly speaking.

    Just wake up one person, and domineering descends on their heads.

    "General, there seems to be only one of them!"

    "Yes, I only saw awakening, but didn''t see Daqi''s support!"

    Soon, someone discovered that the enemy¡¯s reinforcements were actually only awakened!

    When General Fengji heard the words, his expression was shocked, he carefully perceived his surroundings, and found that it was really like this.

    Bang bang bang bang! !

    After discovering this, General Feng Ji couldn''t help but become excited.

    If this is the case, will they be able to kill the saint son who has awakened this spirit empire today?

    ¡­

 v2 Chapter 351ï¼š Ming 2 Ming became Su Xiaotuâ€™s summoned beast

    Su Xiaotu''s martial arts space.

    The originally empty space was filled with mist, the space expanded, and nothing could be seen in the vast white space.

    When all the changes stopped, Su Xiaotu discovered that her Martial Spirit space had expanded a lot, and she didn''t know how big it was.

    In the center of the space, a huge lake appeared, filled with water vapor, and a gentle breeze.

    Green grass sprouts on the shore of the lake.

    If it weren''t too deadly, Su Xiaotu would feel that this was really like a corner of Douluo Continent, similar to the Jinghu Lake in the Star Dou Great Forest.

    The entire lake looks bigger than the Jinghu Lake in the Star Dou Great Forest!

    Huh~

    Several figures flashed, and Su Xiaowu and Su Xiaotu appeared together in this space shortly afterwards.

    "It''s so big, is this Little Rabbit''s Martial Spirit Space?"

    "It really seems like a world!"

    After Xiao Wu came in, seeing the appearance of Su Xiaotu''s Martial Soul Space, she suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well, yes, as I expected, Little Rabbit''s Martial Spirit Space has the possibility of evolving into a world!"

    Awakening carefully felt Su Xiaotu''s martial arts space, his face was also surprised.

    To be honest, Su Xiaotu didn''t expect Su Xiaotu''s Martial Spirit Space to evolve successfully.

    Although it is not perfect enough, there is no own rules or something, but in the view of Suwa, this is enough.

    And it was big enough for Daming and Erming to settle in, no problem at all. 33333

    It is that there are too few living beings, and there is no vitality, and it looks full of dead silence.

    But this is not a problem. Flowers, plants, trees, birds, fish and shrimps or soul beasts can all be carried in from outside.

    "Dad, mom, am I too good?"

    Seeing the huge space in front of him, Su Xiaotu himself felt a bit powerful, his expression pompous, half proud and half surprised.

    "Yes, great!"

    Awakening does not hesitate to praise, it is indeed very powerful.

    "Only you are great, okay!" Xiao Wu also laughed and cursed, and reached out and nodded Su Xiaotu''s forehead.

    "This lake is so big, wait for Dad to help you catch some sea spirit beasts in!"

    Wake up looking at the lake and continue to speak.

    Daming Erming wanted to settle in Su Xiaotu Ancestor''s Martial Spirit Space, but he didn''t say anything about it for the time being. It''s not too late to go back.

    "Yeah! I want a lot of things. When fighting against people like that, I can summon them in groups, and I will scare him to death if I can''t beat them!"

    When Su Xiaotu heard the words of awakening, he cheered with excitement.

    Very early, after waking up as she described the way a summoner fights, she has been looking forward to becoming a summoner!

    She didn''t need to use her hands, countless soul beasts were summoned by her while waving, and they bullied the enemy overwhelmingly.

    Think about it, it''s exciting!

    "I''ll catch it for you later, first talk about the soul ability you have obtained!"

    Waking up to see Su Xiaotu excited and looking forward to it was also a joy, but first asked Su Xiaotu''s spirit abilities.

    "My soul skill is water escape, it is a defensive soul skill. After using water escape, my body can become water, immune to all physical damage and most other damage!"

    "Moreover, in the state of water escape, I can shuttle freely where I have water, and at the same time I can get energy from the surrounding water!"

    "The time of the water escape state is determined by my soul power!"

    "Unfortunately, it''s not an attack on the spirit ability, it can only be used to save your life!"

    Su Xiaotu finally muttered slightly dissatisfied.

    "Okay, don''t be too greedy, your soul skills are too strong!"

    Upon seeing this, Awaken couldn''t help but cursed Su Xiaotu with a smile.

    Su Xiaotu''s spirit ability is really a strong group.

    It seems that the sea elves have completely inherited the abilities, except that they cannot change their appearance at will like the sea elves.

    However, Su Xing felt that since Su Xiaotu could be elementalized, it would not be a problem to change various appearances after mastering it.

    "Come on, try Shui Dun''s soul power consumption, and see how long it can last with your current soul power!"

    After waking up, let Su Xiaotu try it.

    "Hmm!"

    Su Xiaotu was also very curious about her spirit ability, and then used her first spirit ability in front of Wake and Xiao Wu.

    "The first soul skill, water escape!"

    Wow~

    Just hearing a crash, Su Xiaotu''s entire figure turned into a waterman, almost transparent.

    After that, Su Xing helped Su Xiaotu to test the various situations of her first spirit ability.

    Overall, very strong.

    The life-saving ability is really strong, although it is not comparable to the sea elves, but it is also unexpectedly strong.

    In the water escape state, if there is no attack, with Su Xiaotu''s spirit power, it can last for half an hour.

    In the case of being attacked, the consumption will be relatively large. If you have been attacked, it may only last for about five minutes!

    This is still changed when Su Xiaotu uses his own spirit power. If he is in the lake or the sea, the duration will increase several times.

    In general, it''s good to be strong.

    The only fly in the ointment is that it is not aggressive.

    However, Su Xing felt that it didn''t matter whether he was aggressive or not. Do I still need to do it myself to summon Ming Erming out?

    She only needs to have enough life-saving ability.

    The first spirit ability is definitely the most suitable for Su Xiaotu!

    And Su Xiaotu''s spirit power level has also been raised from level 35 to level 37, and it has been raised to level 2 all of a sudden.

    This speed is really like riding a rocket.

    You know, Su Xiaotu is only 8 years old!

    If she absorbs two more old-age spirit rings for her, it is estimated that she can rise to level 40 and become the youngest soul sect.

    It is also possible to participate in the Soul Master Academy competition across the continent.

    They regained their participation at the beginning, and they were too young to participate at the age of 14 years old.

    You must know that the 14-year-old spirit masters are basically still attending the Intermediate Spirit Master Academy.

    And the whole continent''s competition, the full name is the Continental Advanced Academy Elite Soul Master Competition, and only students from the Advanced Soul Master Academy can participate.

    In addition to Awakening Ye Lingling, there are other Seven Shrek Monsters (Dai Mubai get rid of!), the others are all genuine students of the Senior Soul Master Academy, all of whom are several years older than Awakening.

    Hu Liena is five or six years older than Awakening!

    "The next Continental Advanced Academy Elite Soul Master Competition is one year from now, so let the little bunny participate in it!"

    "Let people all over the country see how strong their princess is!"

    Thinking about the Continent Advanced Academy Experience Soul Master Competition, I secretly decided to wake up, and let Su Xiaotu participate in it a year later, and the champion came back to play.

    He was the champion at the beginning. As his daughter, of course, he must inherit his excellent tradition and bring a champion back.

    (Change first and then change!)

    Su Xiaotu''s martial arts space.

    The originally empty space was filled with mist, the space expanded, and nothing could be seen in the vast white space.

    When all the changes stopped, Su Xiaotu discovered that her Martial Spirit space had expanded a lot, and she didn''t know how big it was.

    In the center of the space, a huge lake appeared, filled with water vapor, and a gentle breeze.

    Green grass sprouts on the shore of the lake.

    If it weren''t too deadly, Su Xiaotu would feel that this was really like a corner of Douluo Continent, similar to the Jinghu Lake in the Star Dou Great Forest.

    The entire lake looks bigger than the Jinghu Lake in the Star Dou Great Forest!

    Huh~

    Several figures flashed, and Su Xiaowu and Su Xiaotu appeared together in this space shortly afterwards.

    "It''s so big, is this Little Rabbit''s Martial Spirit Space?"

    "It really seems like a world!"

    After Xiao Wu came in, seeing the appearance of Su Xiaotu''s Martial Soul Space, she suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well, yes, as I expected, Little Rabbit''s Martial Spirit Space has the possibility of evolving into a world!"

    Awakening carefully felt Su Xiaotu''s martial arts space, his face was also surprised.

    To be honest, Su Xiaotu didn''t expect Su Xiaotu''s Martial Spirit Space to evolve successfully.

    Although it is not perfect enough, there is no own rules or something, but in the view of Suwa, this is enough.

    And it was big enough for Daming and Erming to settle in, no problem at all. 33333

    It is that there are too few living beings, and there is no vitality, and it looks full of dead silence.

    But this is not a problem. Flowers, plants, trees, birds, fish and shrimps or soul beasts can all be carried in from outside.

    "Dad, mom, am I too good?"

    Seeing the huge space in front of him, Su Xiaotu himself felt a bit powerful, his expression pompous, half proud and half surprised.

    "Yes, great!"

    Awakening does not hesitate to praise, it is indeed very powerful.

    "Only you are great, okay!" Xiao Wu also laughed and cursed, and reached out and nodded Su Xiaotu''s forehead.

    "This lake is so big, wait for Dad to help you catch some sea spirit beasts in!"

    Wake up looking at the lake and continue to speak.

    Daming Erming wanted to settle in Su Xiaotu Ancestor''s Martial Spirit Space, but he didn''t say anything about it for the time being. It''s not too late to go back.

    "Yeah! I want a lot of things. When fighting against people like that, I can summon them in groups, and I will scare him to death if I can''t beat them!"

    When Su Xiaotu heard the words of awakening, he cheered with excitement.

    Very early, after waking up as she described the way a summoner fights, she has been looking forward to becoming a summoner!

    She didn''t need to use her hands, countless soul beasts were summoned by her while waving, and they bullied the enemy overwhelmingly.

    Think about it, it''s exciting!

    "I''ll catch it for you later, first talk about the soul ability you have obtained!"

    Waking up to see Su Xiaotu excited and looking forward to it was also a joy, but first asked Su Xiaotu''s spirit abilities.

    "My soul skill is water escape, it is a defensive soul skill. After using water escape, my body can become water, immune to all physical damage and most other damage!"

    "Moreover, in the state of water escape, I can shuttle freely where I have water, and at the same time I can get energy from the surrounding water!"

    "The time of the water escape state is determined by my soul power!"

    "Unfortunately, it''s not an attack on the spirit ability, it can only be used to save your life!"

    Su Xiaotu finally muttered slightly dissatisfied.

    "Okay, don''t be too greedy, your soul skills are too strong!"

    Upon seeing this, Awaken couldn''t help but cursed Su Xiaotu with a smile.

    Su Xiaotu''s spirit ability is really a strong group.

    It seems that the sea elves have completely inherited the abilities, except that they cannot change their appearance at will like the sea elves.

    However, Su Xing felt that since Su Xiaotu could be elementalized, it would not be a problem to change various appearances after mastering it.

    "Come on, try Shui Dun''s soul power consumption, and see how long it can last with your current soul power!"

    After waking up, let Su Xiaotu try it.

    "Hmm!"

    Su Xiaotu was also very curious about her spirit ability, and then used her first spirit ability in front of Wake and Xiao Wu.

    "The first soul skill, water escape!"

    Wow~

    Just hearing a crash, Su Xiaotu''s entire figure turned into a waterman, almost transparent.

    After that, Su Xing helped Su Xiaotu to test the various situations of her first spirit ability.

    Overall, very strong.

    The life-saving ability is really strong, although it is not comparable to the sea elves, but it is also unexpectedly strong.

    In the water escape state, if there is no attack, with Su Xiaotu''s spirit power, it can last for half an hour.

    In the case of being attacked, the consumption will be relatively large. If you have been attacked, it may only last for about five minutes!

    This is still changed when Su Xiaotu uses his own soul power, and the duration of increases several times in the lake or the sea.

    In general, it''s good to be strong.

    The only fly in the ointment is that it is not aggressive.

    However, Su Xing felt that it didn''t matter whether he was aggressive or not. Do I still need to do it myself to summon Ming Erming out?

    She only needs to have enough life-saving ability.

    The first spirit ability is definitely the most suitable for Su Xiaotu!

    And Su Xiaotu''s spirit power level has also been raised from level 35 to level 37, and it has been raised to level 2 all of a sudden.

    This speed is really like riding a rocket.

    You know, Su Xiaotu is only 8 years old!

    If she absorbs two more old-age spirit rings for her, it is estimated that she can rise to level 40 and become the youngest soul sect.

    It is also possible to participate in the Soul Master Academy competition across the continent.

    They regained their participation at the beginning, and they were too young to participate at the age of 14 years old.

    You must know that the 14-year-old spirit masters are basically still attending the Intermediate Spirit Master Academy.

    And the whole continent''s competition, the full name is the Continental Advanced Academy Elite Soul Master Competition, and only students from the Advanced Soul Master Academy can participate.

    In addition to Awakening Ye Lingling, there are other Seven Shrek Monsters (Dai Mubai get rid of!), the others are all genuine students of the Senior Soul Master Academy, all of whom are several years older than Awakening.

    Hu Liena is five or six years older than Awakening!

    "The next Continental Advanced Academy Elite Soul Master Competition is one year from now, so let the little bunny participate in it!"

    "Let people all over the country see how strong their princess is!"

    Thinking about the Continent Advanced Academy Experience Soul Master Competition, I secretly decided to wake up, and let Su Xiaotu participate in it a year later, and the champion came back to play.

    He was the champion at the beginning. As his daughter, of course, he must inherit his excellent tradition and bring a champion back.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 352ï¼š Destroy Clear Sky School

    "Tang Hao''s son?"

    Tang Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard this!

    "Tang Hao''s son? Didn''t Tang Hao come back?"

    When the Seventh Elder heard the news, his expression also changed, and then asked in a cold voice.

    "Report to the Seventh Elder, no...no, there is only one person here!"

    When the disciple who came to report saw the seventh elder''s unkind look, he quickly replied.

    "Hmph, forgive him for not daring to come back!"

    Hearing that Tang Hao had not returned, the Seventh Elder''s expression was even worse.

    When Tang Hao came back, he could still question Tang Hao face to face, but Tang Hao didn''t come back. He had fire and nowhere to send it.

    "Go, let''s go see his son!"

    "When I come back at this time, I definitely want to recognize the ancestor and return to the clan, don''t even think about it!"

    Afterwards, the Seventh Elder took the lead to walk outside.

    Tang Xiao and others also hurriedly followed.

    After reaching the cliff where Haotianzong was, Tang Xiao and the others saw a blood-red-haired Tang San.

    However, Tang San''s original cold temperament was well hidden by him.

    Tang San, who was shown in front of them now, although he didn''t talk about sunshine, was quiet and peaceful, without a trace of coldness.

    "Boy, you are Tang Hao''s son? Where is Tang Hao?"

    "Is he afraid to come back?"

    The Seventh Elder came to Tang Hao first, and he started to question.

    "you are?"

    Tang San asked in doubt.

    But no matter who the other party was, Tang San branded the other party mortal in the bottom of his heart based on the tone of the other party''s questioning.

    "I am Tang Xiao, the current Sect Master of the Haotian School, your father Tang Hao is my younger brother, and I am your uncle!"

    "Your name is Tang San? Right?"

    But before the seventh elder spoke, Tang Xiao interrupted the seventh elder and continued to question Tang San, and stood up.

    He still knew Tang San''s news.

    Tang San''s identity was exposed in the Soul Master Competition.

    So Tang Xiao knew Tang San, but this was also the first time Tang Xiao saw Tang San.

    "Yes, Sect Master, I am Tang San!"

    "My father... is dead!"

    Tang San nodded, explained his identity again, and then told the news that Tang Hao had died in a low voice.

    With that, Tang San was watching Tang Xiao and their reactions at the same time.

    "what?"

    "Hao''er is dead? How is it possible?"

    "Tang Hao is actually dead?"

    "Deserve it, you shouldn''t have been with a soul beast in the first place!"

    "Not only did the sect hurt, but now he is also dead?"

    "Well, Tang Hao is dead, don''t say anything!"

    "..."

    Hearing the news that Tang Hao was dead, Tang Xiao was the most sad, his expression unacceptable.

    It''s just that Tang San looked at the sad Tang Xiao with only a sneer in his heart.

    Know that you are sad now?

    Maybe you wanted to support Tang Hao in the past, but your indecision was also one of the original sins.

    As the Sect Master, is there not even the slightest resoluteness?

    Don''t you deserve to die?

    The reaction of the other elders, Tang Sanye saw in his eyes.

    Some felt sorry, some felt deserved, but no matter how they felt, in Tang San''s eyes, it was meaningless.

    Anyway, he came to Clear Sky School this time just to destroy Clear Sky School.

    Damn Tang Hao, these people from the Clear Sky School are all damned!

    They are all self-righteous, thinking that their decision is the right one.

    This is true for Tang Hao, even more so for these people!

    "Tell me, how did Tang Hao die?"

    Tang Xiao asked Tang San unacceptably.

    "It''s in the killing capital..."

    Facing Tang Xiao''s questioning, Tang San looked guiltily and sadly told the story of Tang Hao''s death.

    "It''s all my fault, my father angered the King of Slaughter for me!"

    "Father still read the sect before he died, saying that in his life, the most sorry is the sect!"

    "So my father wants me to come back and repay the debt to the sect for him!"

    Tang San finally performed with red eyes.

    Feelings are false, and the saying is true.

    This is what Tang Hao wants him to do, but he will definitely not complete Tang Hao''s death.

    He is not worthy!

    Had it not been for his own self-righteousness and let Xiao Wu be defiled, he would not have lost Xiao Wu.

    The longer the time passed, the deeper Tang San''s resentment towards Tang Hao became, and he did not let go of Tang Hao''s death at all.

    Hearing Tang San''s statement, everyone present, including Tang Xiao, was silent.

    Although they blamed Tang Hao, they heard that Tang Hao was thinking about the sect before he died, and he was already dead, so they couldn''t say anything bad.

    In any case, people are already dead, so you should not continue to blame the other party.

    "Since your father wants you to come back, then come back!"

    "From today, you are a disciple of the Clear Sky School!"

    Tang Xiao immediately made a decision, acknowledging Tang San''s identity.

    Regarding Tang Xiao''s words, the Seventh Elder opened his mouth, and finally snorted but did not say anything against it.

    In the original book, his strong opposition was because Tang Hao was still alive, and he hadn''t personally come back to admit that he had missed it from beginning to end, so he would be so strong against Tang San''s return to the sect.

    Now that Tang Hao is dead, he can''t say anything to stop him!

    Sometimes, the dead do have more weight than the living!

    "Since your father asked you to come back, it was to make up for the mistakes he committed in the first place!"

    "Then the six soul bones he left behind after his death, have they all brought back?"

    However, one of the elders still spoke. Although they were difficult to refuse Tang San''s return to the sect, they could still ask for Tang Hao''s spirit bones.

    Speaking of this, with the exception of Tang Xiao, the eyes of the seven elders all lit up.

    They all knew that Tang Hao possessed six soul bones, two of them were passed down to Tang Hao by the sect, and the other four were obtained by Tang Hao himself.

    It was precisely because Tang Hao possessed a full set of soul bones that he could become a Title Douluo at the age of 44.

    "Yes, Tang San, have you brought back Tang Hao''s soul bone?"

    "Yes, Tang San, since you are back, then hand over all the spirit bones your father left behind!"

    Actually still thinking about my soul bone?

    Damn it!

    Tang San sneered in his heart when he heard what the elders said.

    "you guys¡­¡­"

    Tang Xiao was also angry at this time. He didn''t expect that the elders would even have spirit bones.

    "Sorry, Sect Master, and the elders, I may not be able to return the soul bone to the Sect!"

    "Because those six spirit bones have all been absorbed by me!"

    "But the elders don''t worry, I will use other methods to contribute to the sect in the future!"

    Tang San spoke at this moment, telling the whereabouts of those spirit bones.

    In fact, after Tang Hao died, there were 7 soul bones left, and one of them was left by his soul beast mother.

    And his right leg bone was absorbed by Lan Yinhuang''s right leg bone instead of the one on Tang Hao''s body.

    So he had an extra soul bone on his body now, but he didn''t even want to take it out.

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Tang Hao''s son?"

    Tang Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard this!

    "Tang Hao''s son? Didn''t Tang Hao come back?"

    When the Seventh Elder heard the news, his expression also changed, and then asked in a cold voice.

    "Report to the Seventh Elder, no...no, there is only one person here!"

    When the disciple who came to report saw the seventh elder''s unkind look, he quickly replied.

    "Hmph, forgive him for not daring to come back!"

    Hearing that Tang Hao had not returned, the Seventh Elder''s expression was even worse.

    When Tang Hao came back, he could still question Tang Hao face to face, but Tang Hao didn''t come back. He had fire and nowhere to send it.

    "Go, let''s go see his son!"

    "When I come back at this time, I definitely want to recognize the ancestor and return to the clan, don''t even think about it!"

    Afterwards, the Seventh Elder took the lead to walk outside.

    Tang Xiao and others also hurriedly followed.

    After reaching the cliff where Haotianzong was, Tang Xiao and the others saw a blood-red-haired Tang San.

    However, Tang San''s original cold temperament was well hidden by him.

    Tang San, who was shown in front of them now, although he didn''t talk about sunshine, was quiet and peaceful, without a trace of coldness.

    "Boy, you are Tang Hao''s son? Where is Tang Hao?"

    "Is he afraid to come back?"

    The Seventh Elder came to Tang Hao first, and he started to question.

    "you are?"

    Tang San asked in doubt.

    But no matter who the other party was, Tang San branded the other party mortal in the bottom of his heart based on the tone of the other party''s questioning.

    "I am Tang Xiao, the current Sect Master of the Haotian School, your father Tang Hao is my younger brother, and I am your uncle!"

    "Your name is Tang San? Right?"

    But before the seventh elder spoke, Tang Xiao interrupted the seventh elder and continued to question Tang San, and stood up.

    He still knew Tang San''s news.

    Tang San''s identity was exposed in the Soul Master Competition.

    So Tang Xiao knew Tang San, but this was also the first time Tang Xiao saw Tang San.

    "Yes, Sect Master, I am Tang San!"

    "My father... is dead!"

    Tang San nodded, explained his identity again, and then told the news that Tang Hao had died in a low voice.

    With that, Tang San was watching Tang Xiao and their reactions at the same time.

    "what?"

    "Hao''er is dead? How is it possible?"

    "Tang Hao is actually dead?"

    "Deserve it, you shouldn''t have been with a soul beast in the first place!"

    "Not only did the sect hurt, but now he is also dead?"

    "Well, Tang Hao is dead, don''t say anything!"

    "..."

    Hearing the news that Tang Hao was dead, Tang Xiao was the most sad, his expression unacceptable.

    It''s just that Tang San looked at the sad Tang Xiao with only a sneer in his heart.

    Know that you are sad now?

    Maybe you wanted to support Tang Hao in the past, but your indecision was also one of the original sins.

    As the Sect Master, is there not even the slightest resoluteness?

    Don''t you deserve to die?

    The reaction of the other elders, Tang Sanye saw in his eyes.

    Some felt sorry, some felt deserved, but no matter how they felt, in Tang San''s eyes, it was meaningless.

    Anyway, he came to Clear Sky School this time just to destroy Clear Sky School.

    Damn Tang Hao, these people from the Clear Sky School are all damned!

    They are all self-righteous, thinking that their decision is the right one.

    This is true for Tang Hao, even more so for these people!

    "Tell me, how did Tang Hao die?"

    Tang Xiao asked Tang San unacceptably.

    "It''s in the killing capital..."

    Facing Tang Xiao''s questioning, Tang San looked guiltily and sadly told the story of Tang Hao''s death.

    "It''s all my fault, my father angered the King of Slaughter for me!"

    "Father still read the sect before he died, saying that in his life, the most sorry is the sect!"

    "So my father wants me to come back and repay the debt to the sect for him!"

    Tang San finally performed with red eyes.

    Feelings are false, and the saying is true.

    This is what Tang Hao wants him to do, but he will definitely not complete Tang Hao''s death.

    He is not worthy!

    Had it not been for his own self-righteousness and let Xiao Wu be defiled, he would not have lost Xiao Wu.

    The longer the time passed, the deeper Tang San''s resentment towards Tang Hao became, and he did not let go of Tang Hao''s death at all.

    Hearing Tang San''s statement, everyone present, including Tang Xiao, was silent.

    Although they blamed Tang Hao, they heard that Tang Hao was thinking about the sect before he died, and he was already dead, so they couldn''t say anything bad.

    In any case, people are already dead, so you should not continue to blame the other party.

    "Since your father wants you to come back, then come back!"

    "From today, you are a disciple of the Clear Sky School!"

    Tang Xiao immediately made a decision, acknowledging Tang San''s identity.

    Regarding Tang Xiao''s words, the Seventh Elder opened his mouth, and finally snorted but did not say anything against it.

    In the original book, his strong opposition was because Tang Hao was still alive, and he hadn''t personally come back to admit that he had missed it from beginning to end, so he would be so strong against Tang San''s return to the sect.

    Now that Tang Hao is dead, he can''t say anything to stop him!

    Sometimes the dead do have more weight than the living!

    "Since your father asked you to come back, it was to make up for the mistakes he committed in the first place!"

    "Then the six soul bones he left behind after his death, have they all brought back?"

    However, one of the elders still spoke. Although they were difficult to refuse Tang San''s return to the sect, they could still ask for Tang Hao''s spirit bones.

    Speaking of this, with the exception of Tang Xiao, the eyes of the seven elders all lit up.

    They all knew that Tang Hao possessed six soul bones, two of them were passed down to Tang Hao by the sect, and the other four were obtained by Tang Hao himself.

    It was precisely because Tang Hao possessed a full set of soul bones that he could become a Title Douluo at the age of 44.

    "Yes, Tang San, have you brought back Tang Hao''s soul bone?"

    "Yes, Tang San, since you are back, then hand over all the spirit bones your father left behind!"

    Actually still thinking about my soul bone?

    Damn it!

    Tang San sneered in his heart when he heard what the elders said.

    "you guys¡­¡­"

    Tang Xiao was also angry at this time. He didn''t expect that the elders would even have spirit bones.

    "Sorry, Sect Master, and the elders, I may not be able to return the soul bone to the Sect!"

    "Because those six spirit bones have all been absorbed by me!"

    "But the elders don''t worry, I will use other methods to contribute to the sect in the future!"

    Tang San spoke at this moment, telling the whereabouts of those spirit bones.

    In fact, after Tang Hao died, there were 7 soul bones left, and one of them was left by his soul beast mother.

    And his right leg bone was absorbed by Lan Yinhuang''s right leg bone instead of the one on Tang Hao''s body.

    So he had an extra soul bone on his body now, but he didn''t even want to take it out.

    ...

 v2 Chapter 353ï¼š Haotianzong was destroyed by Tang 3

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Emperor of Wuhun Empire! Empress!"

    "Xiao Wu is mine!"

    When Tang San learned of the news that Xiao Wu was made a queen when he was awakened and enthroned, his expression suddenly became savage, and his eyes flashed red.

    His enemy, the more successful, the more he hates!

    "Martial Soul Empire, wake up, one day, I want you all to be destroyed!"

    "Quickly, when I finish the Nine Trials of Rakshasa God, I will destroy all of you!"

    Tang San said bitterly.

    It took a long time for Tang San to reduce the hideous look on his face.

    Then, nine light curtains appeared in front of Tang San, a total of 7 light curtains had texts, and the tasks on the first six had been shown to be completed.

    "The seventh test of God Raksha, destroy the Clear Sky School!"

    Looking at the contents of the seventh test, Tang San looked cold.

    "Then, destroy the Clear Sky School first!"

    "When the sect disciple needs help from the sect, the sect cannot stand up. There is no need for such a sect to exist!"

    Tang San sneered in a low voice, then turned and left, heading in the direction of Clear Sky Sect.

    Even though he is only level 88 now, he is not even a Title Douluo.

    But Tang San was still confident that he could destroy the Haotian School.

    Sometimes, killing does not necessarily need to be honest!

    He is a member of Tang Sect.

    Xuantian Quotations, when one''s own strength is not enough to kill the enemy, then use poison.

    ...

    "Dad, daddy, I have upgraded to level 20!"

    "You promised me, but you have to speak up!"

    "You have no joking, Dad, you are now the emperor, so you can''t speak for nothing!"

    A few days after Awakening became the emperor, Su Xiaotu was upgraded to level 20, and then he hurriedly found Awakening.

    The little girl is also amazing, even Jun Wu joking knows.

    It seems that I did well in school!

    "Well, Dad will take you to hunt for the spirit ring today!"

    Su Xing picked up Su Xiaotu and agreed with a smile.

    "Yeah, dad, let''s go back to the Star Dou Great Forest and look for it!"

    "By the way, take a look at Uncle Daming and Uncle Erming!"

    Su Xiaotu nodded happily when he heard the words, and then put forward his own suggestions.

    "Alright, if that''s the case, call your mother too!"

    Wake up nodded, nothing can''t do it.

    After Xiao Wu found out, she became happy too. She hasn''t gone back to see Daming and Er Ming for a long time!

    In this way, the family of three Wake up to the Star Dou Great Forest, to hunt for the spirit ring for Su Xiaotu.

    At the same time, Su Xing also called Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, and asked them to follow in secret, just in case.

    The strength of the two of them is also very strong now, both have broken through to level 96, and their martial arts fusion skills are even more amazing.

    While heading to the Star Dou Great Forest, awakening was also thinking about what kind of spirit ring should be hunted for Su Xiaotu.

    Little Bunny''s martial spirit has no offensiveness, so it is not suitable for the spirit ring that absorbs offensive spirit abilities.

    Little Bunny''s martial spirit is auxiliary, it is a living space, and when he wakes up, he feels that Little Bunny''s development direction is to increase the size of her space.

    Living to strengthen the diversification of the space, if it can increase the ecology and allow it to evolve into a space that can truly allow living creatures to inhabit, so much the better.

    When the space is strong enough, it is equivalent to the little bunny carrying a small world with him, which belongs to her small world.

    "Sister Ayin, help me find soul beasts that can change the environment, such as the cloud swallowing beast!"

    Thinking of this, awakening made Ah Yin start looking for the soul beast in this direction.

    For example, the cloud swallowing beast mentioned by Su Xing is a soul beast that can change the environment.

    The cloud-swallowing beast itself is not powerful, but the place where the cloud-swallowing beasts appear is generally called rain beasts with rainfall.

    It rains by swallowing the clouds in the sky, accumulating enough water and then peeing.

    Most people hate to encounter this kind of soul beast. Although the urine of the cloud swallowing beast has no peculiar smell, it is exactly the same as the natural rainfall, but everyone is still very happy!

    "Well, I got it!"

    Ah Yin agreed immediately.

    She also cared very much about Su Xiaotu''s spirit ring, and wanted to help Su Xiaotu find a better spirit ring.

    It''s just that she didn''t know what kind of spirit ring Su Xiaotu should look for to hunt for a spirit ring before, and now she heard that Wake said that she knew how to find it.

    So before they wake up to the Star Dou Great Forest, some soul beast positions that meet the requirements for wake up have been found by Ah Yin.

    In fact, there are very few soul beasts that can change the environment, but they can''t stand the strength of Ah Yin.

    But even so, in the entire Star Dou Great Forest, there are fewer than ten soul beasts that have the requirements for awakening under ten thousand years.

    Of course, the entire Star Dou Great Forest definitely has more than this, and A Yin is not omnipotent, and in some places, A Yin can''t detect it.

    For example, the soul beasts in some lakes in the Star Dou Great Forest could not be detected from the perspective of Blue Silver Grass.

    Through Ah Yin''s shared vision, he woke up looking at the soul beasts he found, observing and thinking one by one.

    Thinking of which one is more suitable for Su Xiaotu!

    It just seems to be unsatisfactory to wake up.

    Because none of them is a water-attribute soul beast, what you want to wake up is a water-attributed soul beast.

    Water is the source of all things, moisturizing all things, with water, everything can be derived!

    "Sister Ayin, if you look for it again, you don''t have to look for it in the Star Dou Great Forest. Look for it in other places, mainly for the soul beast with the water attribute!"

    Awakening had to give instructions to Ah Yin again, and this time specifically pointed out that it was a spirit beast with a water attribute.

    "Well, but water-based soul beasts generally live in lakes, rivers, and oceans. I don''t know if I can find them!"

    Ah Yin nodded again after hearing this.

    "Just try my best. If it doesn''t work, I will go to the sea to find the Great White Shark for help!" Su Xing said it was okay.

    "Ok!"

    ...

    Soon after, Su Wake brought Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu to the depths of the Star Dou Forest, above Jinghu Lake.

    "Uncle Daming!"

    "Uncle Daming, it''s me, little rabbit!"

    "My parents and I came to see you!"

    Before it fell, Su Xiaotu yelled at the Jinghu Lake below from the sky above the Jinghu Lake.

    Puff~

    As soon as Su Xiaotu''s words fell, the surface of the originally calm Jinghu Lake was surging, and then a huge head emerged from the Jinghu Lake.

    "Little girl, come to see your Uncle Daming!"

    Daming showed his head and responded with a smile at Su Xiaotu.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, wake up!"

    Later, Daming greeted Su Xing and Xiao Wu.

    Judging from the order of Da Ming Dao, it is not difficult to see that Su Xiaotu is the most important!

    "Hehe, Uncle Daming is still such a big man, and he hasn''t changed at all!"

    Su Xiaotu smiled and jumped directly from the awakened flying sword onto Daming''s head.

    After a while, Er Ming also heard the movement.

    Daming Erming was very happy for the arrival of Awakening Xiaowu and Su Xiaotu.

    When he learned that he was going to hunt for the spirit ring for Su Xiaotu, Da Ming Erming even said he wanted to help and wrapped them up.

    Su Xing was speechless on the side, and it wasn''t about hunting a hundred thousand year soul beasts, so where would they be needed to take action.

    But if you think that you are the same, then forget it.

    People who love Su Xiaotu do this!

    "Da Ming, Er Ming, do you know if there are any soul beasts that can change the water attribute of the environment?"

    A Yin couldn''t find it, so he awakened and asked Daming Erming directly.

    "A water attribute soul beast that can change the environment? This is a bit difficult. I have never encountered it before!"

    "Does Little Rabbit need to find such a special soul beast?"

    When Daming heard the words of awakening, he frowned.

    "I... I haven''t seen it either!"

    Er Ming also said that he had never encountered it.

    "Well, Little Rabbit''s Martial Spirit is special. I hope that her Martial Spirit space can be constructed into a real small world..."

    Su Xing nodded, and then talked about his understanding and development direction of Su Xiaotu''s martial spirit.

    "That''s it!"

    When Daming heard it, he couldn''t help being deeply shocked.

    It didn''t expect that Wake would dare to think so.

    If it can be done, then Su Xiaotu''s future is really incredible!

    In this regard, Daming said he would help to find it in the Star Dou Great Forest and use its identity as the forest emperor.

    Of course I accept it when I wake up.

    In the ensuing retelling of the past, Da Ming Erming realized that Suwaken had actually succeeded, and successfully became the emperor of the Wuhun Empire.

    Their Xiao Wu sister has also become the queen of Wuhun Empire!

    Da Ming Er Ming was very happy to know about it, especially Da Ming, Xiao Wu had already told him that after waking up as the emperor, he had already vigorously promoted the ring-blasting practice system.

    Although it was possible to harvest the power of faith, Suwaken did not give up on the promotion of the ring-blasting practice system.

    It can make the power of faith gained by awakening more solid!

    In the next few days, Da Ming used its status as the emperor of the forest to help wake up and find the soul beast he wanted.

    But he didn''t find it. Suwa also used his magnetic perception to search for all the lakes in the Star Dou Great Forest. In the end, he didn''t find a suitable one.

    There was also A Yin, but I didn''t find it.

    Looking for this kind of soul beast, Blue Silver Grass is hard to reach, and it is almost impossible for A Yin to find it in a short time!

    If he didn''t find it, he would naturally not stay in the Star Dou Great Forest anymore.

    Wake up to go to the sea to see.

    The first is to ask the King of Demon Soul Great White Shark. As one of the few hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts in the sea, he still rules a race. Wake up and feel that Demon Soul Great White Shark might know something.

    If you just look for it in the ocean, you are not looking for a water-attributed soul beast that changes the environment, but a pure water-attributed soul beast.

    That kind of soul beast whose body is almost composed of water.

    Among them, the most suitable one for awakening is the Water Elf!

    It is a spirit beast born from pure water, its whole body is water, it is very rare, not to mention, it is very difficult to hunt.

    Awakening in the records of the Wuhun Temple, what he saw was only discovered once, and it was difficult to kill.

    The water elf in the record is immune to physical attacks, and other spirit abilities can hardly cause damage to it.

    When he couldn''t beat him, he could still escape and leave without a trace at all.

    The goal at the beginning of Awakening was the Water Elf''s, but it was very difficult to find it. Awakening had never thought that Su Xiaotu''s first spirit ring would be able to find it.

    "Wake up boy, Er Ming and I have a request!"

    Before leaving, Daming looked for awakening alone.

    "What request? You say!"

    Su Xing said directly, as long as it is not difficult, he can help.

    It''s just that Wake up can''t think that Daming and Er Ming need his help.

    "That''s the case. If Little Rabbit''s Martial Spirit really evolves successfully, when will its Martial Spirit Space be large enough, we hope to be able to settle in Little Rabbit''s Martial Spirit Space!"

    "This will not only protect the little bunny at any time, in a hundred years later, the little bunny will definitely be there at that time, and we can also use the little bunny''s world to avoid the thunder outside!"

    Daming then said its thoughts.

    "It''s true that you want to protect the little bunny?"

    "But your idea is really possible. If Little Bunny''s small world takes shape, you might really be able to avoid thunderstorms in it!"

    "No problem, thank you for caring about Little Bunny so much!"

    Hearing Daming''s words, Wake suddenly laughed.

    Daming and Erming¡¯s thunder tribulation will not arrive until a hundred years later, and it is still so long, their thinking is more to protect Su Xiaotu.

    This point of awakening can still be seen clearly.

    Su Xiaotu''s martial spirit is space, and there is also an innate realm that is the realm of beasts.

    Becoming a beastmaster is Su Xiaotu''s future direction.

    With Su Xiaotu''s strength, it is still very difficult to capture a ten thousand year soul beast through the Royal Beast Domain.

    So Su Xiaotu wanted to store the Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast in her space as a thug, it was temporarily impossible.

    If Daming Erming takes the initiative to enter , it won''t be a problem.

    Gee!

    Thinking of Su Xiaotu''s Martial Spirit, if he really succeeded in evolving, he would also settle in Da Ming and Er Ming.

    Wake up can''t imagine, who else is Su Xiaotu''s opponent in the same level.

    No, even Title Douluo, few are Su Xiaotu''s opponents!

    As long as she upsets her, he will summon Daming Erming out at will, the enemy is dumbfounded or dumbfounded.

    Imagine that scene, awakening can not help but feel a little joyful!

    "Little rabbit is the daughter of sister Xiao Wu, of course we care!"

    "And we are also investing, and I hope Little Rabbit can help us avoid thunderstorms in the future!"

    "We are not confident that we can withstand the thunder calamity!"

    Daming said with a smile.

    "Okay, I see, I will try my best to help Little Rabbit perfect her martial spirit!"

    He also smiled when he woke up.

    Originally, he wanted to say that Thunder Tribulation was just a small problem, and he could solve it easily, but he didn''t say it anymore.

    Anyway, if Daming Erming couldn''t avoid thunder, he would definitely help.

    Now, Su Xing hoped that she could really help Su Xiaotu perfect her world of martial arts.

    At that time, Ming Erming settled in Su Xiaotu''s soul beast world, and he was more at ease when he was awakened.

    After leaving the Star Dou Great Forest, Su Wake took Xiao Wu and Su Xiaotu to the direction of Sea God Island and set off again.

    Whoosh~~

    Behind him, two figures followed suit.

    "It''s hard to believe that your Majesty is still friends with the emperor of the Star Dou Great Forest!"

    Ju Douluo exclaimed.

    He knew that Awakening had a secret in the Star Dou Great Forest before, but he didn''t know that it was such a big secret.

    A hundred thousand year soul beast, it is difficult for others to find it.

    Awakening has two 100,000-year soul beast friends, and he knows at a glance that he can help wake up!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 354ï¼š Haotianzong was destroyed by Tang 3 (continued)

    "Hmph, **** you guys, and **** Tang Hao!"

    Unexpectedly, when he heard Tang Xiao''s words, Tang San snorted again, and then said something that made Tang Xiao and the others even more unbelievable.

    Tang San actually cursed his father as damned!

    "You... evil son, your father died to save you, how can you say such a thing?"

    Tang Xiao, who was really annoyed by Tang San''s words, immediately flushed and scolded Tang San.

    He really did not expect that Tang Hao''s son was such a person!

    Ruthless and unjust, unfaithful and unfilial!

    "Why can''t you say?"

    "At the beginning he... Forget it, I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with you!"

    "In order for me to better complete the **** test, you give your lives!"

    "So, it can be regarded as a contribution to my becoming a god!"

    Tang San sneered. He wanted to refute it, but it didn''t make sense to think about it. What can you say to a group of dead people?

    And he wasn''t sure how long Ten Fragrant Soft Muscle San could act on Title Douluo, he should kill them quickly.

    "Only you talk the most nonsense, so go to **** first!"

    Then Tang San took out a crossbow and pointed it at Tang Xiao.

    Bang~

    The ruthless Tang San just shot, he didn''t want an accident!

    Tang Xiao in front of him was not a big uncle, he was just a trash sect master who couldn''t shelter even a sect disciple like his own brother.

    "you dare¡­¡­"

    Seeing Tang San''s movements, Tang Xiao''s pupils suddenly shrank, trying to avoid it.

    puff--

    He just temporarily lost his spirit power, in front of Tang San''s hidden weapon, he couldn''t dodge at all, and was directly hit on the forehead by Tang San''s crossbow arrows.

    Tang Xiao''s expression was shocked, his eyes still looked at Tang San in disbelief and anger, and then his figure slowly fell down.

    boom!

    "metropolitan!"

    "Damn it!"

    "You beast, dare to kill your uncle!"

    "..."

    Seeing the suzerain Tang Xiao was killed, the remaining seven elders became angry.

    One by one regardless, desperately trying to gather the soul power on his body.

    "You guys go to die too!"

    Seeing their movements, Tang San didn''t say a word, the bow and crossbow in his hand fired repeatedly, and four elders died under Tang San''s crossbow one after another.

    boom!

    When it came to the fifth person, the other party finally forced the toxins out of the body, and Title Douluo-level spirit power burst out of him.

    Puff~

    But it was still too late, even if his spirit power had recovered, Tang San''s attack had arrived, piercing his heart directly.

    boom!

    boom!

    It was just that Tang San had no time to kill the last two elders, and they also forced out the toxins in their bodies at this time.

    "Livestock!"

    "Damn you!"

    "Seventh Soul Ability¡¤Haotian True Body!"

    "Seventh Soul Ability¡¤Haotian True Body!"

    The remaining two elders died, the third elder and the fourth elder. They watched the suzerain Tang Xiao and the other elders being killed, and they were already angry.

    After releasing their martial souls one after another, they directly displayed their martial soul real bodies, and then all killed Tang San in anger.

    Tang San at this time, in their eyes, was the hope of Clear Sky School, it was the nightmare of Clear Sky School at all.

    This was the first time they saw such a cruel person.

    It was so unfaithful and unrighteous to kill his own sect!

    Thinking of the tragic death of the Sect Master and the other five elders, while the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder were heartbroken, they were also extremely angry, wishing to devour Tang San.

    "go to hell!"

    "I want to complete the **** test and dream!"

    "The Ninth Soul Ability¡¤Crazy Thunder Crushing Hammer!"

    "Yes, go to hell!"

    "The Ninth Soul Ability¡¤One hammer to set the world!"

    Therefore, after the two elders displayed Wuhunzhen, they also directly displayed their strongest ninth spirit ability.

    In front of Tang San, two huge Clear Sky Hammers suddenly appeared.

    A hand with monstrous violent thunder, and a hand with a heavy weight, like a big mountain pressed down.

    Faced with a joint attack by two Title Douluos, Tang San''s expression suddenly changed.

    Without even thinking about it, he directly displayed his ghost fan and walked back quickly.

    boom! boom! !

    But even if Tang San retreated, the ferocious aftermath from the falling of the two giant hammers exploded in all directions, and Tang San couldn''t hide it.

    "Blue Silver Cage!"

    Upon seeing this, Tang San could only display his spirit ability, the Blue Silver Cage, to protect himself in the Blue Silver Cage.

    boom!

    Even though it was only aftermath, Tang San''s blue silver cage couldn''t hold it, and finally it shattered and scattered with a bang.

    Fortunately, the aftermath of the spirit abilities of the two elders also ended.

    Seeing Tang San still retreat with their whole body under their joint hands, the third and fourth elders were quite shocked.

    This beast is so good at fighting.

    But beasts are beasts, and when such talents and abilities appear in such beasts, God is really blind.

    "Sixth Spirit Ability¡¤Thunder Thrown Hammer!"

    "Fifth Soul Ability¡¤Earth Crack!"

    The third elder and the fourth elder looked at each other, and both shot again.

    They just displayed the ninth spirit ability, they couldn''t release it again for a while, they could only cooperate with the other spirit ability to be displayed.

    The Clear Sky Hammer in the hands of the third elder smashed to the ground with a heavy force.

    Click--

    A crack quickly spread to Tang San from the ground where his hammer hit.

    The ground also shook at the same time, and then shook violently, causing Tang San''s figure to appear unstable for a moment.

    The fourth elder perfectly matched the spirit abilities of the third elder, and jumped up, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand mixed with black thunder dots, slammed down against Tang San.

    "Externally apply soul bone¡¤Eight Spider Lance!"

    "Soul Bone Skill¡¤Frenzy!"

    "Kill God Realm!"

    Tang San, who was shaken to his body, saw that it was too late to use the ghost fans, and immediately unfolded the Eight Spider Lances behind him.

    At the same time, using the soul bone ability of a soul bone on his body, he instantly blessed one hundred percent of his state.

    In the end, it took a long time to kill the **** realm, and it was also put on by Tang San.

    boom!

    With this, Tang San once again successfully blocked the joint attack of the two Title Douluos.

    "Blue Silver Cage!"

    Being beaten passively is not Tang San''s style either.

    After blocking the attacks of the third elder and the fourth elder, Tang San immediately counterattacked, no longer giving the two a chance to use their spirit abilities together.

    The Blue Silver Grass Spirit Ability, Spirit Bone Ability, as well as the Killing God Realm, as well as various hidden weapons and ghost shadows, were repeatedly displayed in Tang San''s hands.

    For a time, the three elders and the fourth elders were forced to retreat again and again, and they had no time to join forces again.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    "This beast is so strong!"

    Facing Tang San''s burst of fighting power, the third and fourth elders were shocked again.

    They didn''t expect Tang San to be so strong under the frontal battle!

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Hmph, **** you guys, and **** Tang Hao!"

    Unexpectedly, when he heard Tang Xiao''s words, Tang San snorted again, and then said something that made Tang Xiao and the others even more unbelievable.

    Tang San actually cursed his father as damned!

    "You... evil son, your father died to save you, how can you say such a thing?"

    Tang Xiao, who was really annoyed by Tang San''s words, immediately flushed and scolded Tang San.

    He really did not expect that Tang Hao''s son was such a person!

    Ruthless and unjust, unfaithful and unfilial!

    "Why can''t you say?"

    "At the beginning he... Forget it, I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with you!"

    "In order for me to better complete the **** test, you give your lives!"

    "So, it can be regarded as a contribution to my becoming a god!"

    Tang San sneered. He wanted to refute it, but it didn''t make sense to think about it. What can you say to a group of dead people?

    And he wasn''t sure how long Ten Fragrant Soft Muscle San could act on Title Douluo, he should kill them quickly.

    "Only you talk the most nonsense, so go to **** first!"

    Then Tang San took out a crossbow and pointed it at Tang Xiao.

    Bang~

    The ruthless Tang San just shot, he didn''t want an accident!

    Tang Xiao in front of him was not a big uncle, he was just a trash sect master who couldn''t shelter even a sect disciple like his own brother.

    "you dare¡­¡­"

    Seeing Tang San''s movements, Tang Xiao''s pupils suddenly shrank, trying to avoid it.

    puff--

    He just temporarily lost his spirit power, in front of Tang San''s hidden weapon, he couldn''t dodge at all, and was directly hit on the forehead by Tang San''s crossbow arrows.

    Tang Xiao''s expression was shocked, his eyes still looked at Tang San in disbelief and anger, and then his figure slowly fell down.

    boom!

    "metropolitan!"

    "Damn it!"

    "You beast, dare to kill your uncle!"

    "..."

    Seeing the suzerain Tang Xiao was killed, the remaining seven elders became angry.

    One by one regardless, desperately trying to gather the soul power on his body.

    "You guys go to die too!"

    Seeing their movements, Tang San didn''t say a word, the bow and crossbow in his hand fired repeatedly, and four elders died under Tang San''s crossbow one after another.

    boom!

    When it came to the fifth person, the other party finally forced the toxins out of the body, and Title Douluo-level spirit power burst out of him.

    Puff~

    But it was still too late, even if his spirit power had recovered, Tang San''s attack had arrived, piercing his heart directly.

    boom!

    boom!

    It was just that Tang San had no time to kill the last two elders, and they also forced out the toxins in their bodies at this time.

    "Livestock!"

    "Damn you!"

    "Seventh Soul Ability¡¤Haotian True Body!"

    "Seventh Soul Ability¡¤Haotian True Body!"

    The remaining two elders died, the third elder and the fourth elder. They watched the suzerain Tang Xiao and the other elders being killed, and they were already angry.

    After releasing their martial souls one after another, they directly displayed their martial soul real bodies, and then all killed Tang San in anger.

    Tang San at this time, in their eyes, was the hope of Clear Sky School, it was the nightmare of Clear Sky School at all.

    This was the first time they saw such a cruel person.

    It was so unfaithful and unrighteous to kill his own sect!

    Thinking of the tragic death of the Sect Master and the other five elders, while the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder were heartbroken, they were also extremely angry, wishing to devour Tang San.

    "go to hell!"

    "I want to complete the **** test and dream!"

    "The Ninth Soul Ability¡¤Crazy Thunder Crushing Hammer!"

    "Yes, go to hell!"

    "The Ninth Soul Ability¡¤One hammer to set the world!"

    Therefore, after the two elders displayed Wuhunzhen, they also directly displayed their strongest ninth spirit ability.

    In front of Tang San, two huge Clear Sky Hammers suddenly appeared.

    A hand with monstrous violent thunder, and a hand with a heavy weight, like a big mountain pressed down.

    Faced with a joint attack by two Title Douluos, Tang San''s expression suddenly changed.

    Without even thinking about it, he directly displayed his ghost fan and walked back quickly.

    boom! boom! !

    But even if Tang San retreated, the ferocious aftermath from the falling of the two giant hammers exploded in all directions, and Tang San couldn''t hide it.

    "Blue Silver Cage!"

    Upon seeing this, Tang San could only display his spirit ability, the Blue Silver Cage, to protect himself in the Blue Silver Cage.

    boom!

    Even though it was only aftermath, Tang San''s blue silver cage couldn''t hold it, and finally it shattered and scattered with a bang.

    Fortunately, the aftermath of the spirit abilities of the two elders also ended.

    Seeing Tang San still retreat with their whole body under their joint hands, the third and fourth elders were quite shocked.

    This beast is so good at fighting.

    But beasts are beasts, and when such talents and abilities appear in such beasts, God is really blind.

    "Sixth Spirit Ability¡¤Thunder Thrown Hammer!"

    "Fifth Soul Ability¡¤Earth Crack!"

    The third elder and the fourth elder looked at each other, and both shot again.

    They just displayed their ninth spirit ability, they couldn''t release it again for a while can only cooperate with other spirit ability to display.

    The Clear Sky Hammer in the hands of the third elder smashed to the ground with a heavy force.

    Click--

    A crack quickly spread to Tang San from the ground where his hammer hit.

    The ground also shook at the same time, and then shook violently, causing Tang San''s figure to appear unstable for a moment.

    The fourth elder perfectly matched the spirit abilities of the third elder, and jumped up, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand mixed with black thunder dots, slammed down against Tang San.

    "Externally apply soul bone¡¤Eight Spider Lance!"

    "Soul Bone Skill¡¤Frenzy!"

    "Kill God Realm!"

    Tang San, who was shaken to his body, saw that it was too late to use the ghost fans, and immediately unfolded the Eight Spider Lances behind him.

    At the same time, using the soul bone ability of a soul bone on his body, he instantly blessed one hundred percent of his state.

    In the end, it took a long time to kill the **** realm, and it was also put on by Tang San.

    boom!

    With this, Tang San once again successfully blocked the joint attack of the two Title Douluos.

    "Blue Silver Cage!"

    Being beaten passively is not Tang San''s style either.

    After blocking the attacks of the third elder and the fourth elder, Tang San immediately counterattacked, no longer giving the two a chance to use their spirit abilities together.

    The Blue Silver Grass Spirit Ability, Spirit Bone Ability, as well as the Killing God Realm, as well as various hidden weapons and ghost shadows, were repeatedly displayed in Tang San''s hands.

    For a time, the three elders and the fourth elders were forced to retreat again and again, and they had no time to join forces again.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    "This beast is so strong!"

    Facing Tang San''s burst of fighting power, the third and fourth elders were shocked again.

    They didn''t expect Tang San to be so strong under the frontal battle!

    ...

 v2 Chapter 355ï¼š Dragon Chair, Awakening and Bibi Dong

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    "Wake up, something happened to the Clear Sky School!"

    On this day, just after Bibi Dong was released for daily exercises, Ah Yin''s voice sounded in his awakened heart.

    After that, Ah Yin didn''t say much, and directly shared his vision to wake up.

    What appeared in front of Su Xing''s eyes was the figure of Tang San chasing and killing those disciples of Clear Sky School.

    Until the entire Clear Sky School was killed, no one could come out to stop Tang San.

    "Good fellow, those people like Tang Xiao should have been killed by him!"

    "Judging from the reactions of those sect disciples, they should all be poisoned!"

    "Sure enough, it is sinister enough to be worthy of being a member of the Tang Sect!"

    "And this Tang San is completely blackened!"

    "Using the Eight Spider Lances to cultivate, you have completely reduced to an evil spirit master!"

    Looking at Tang San''s performance in the video, it is not difficult to guess that Tang San used poison, and Tang Xiao and the elders should have been killed by Tang San first.

    Otherwise, it''s impossible for no one to come out to stop Tang San!

    Tang San turned black into this, he didn''t expect to wake up.

    But thinking about it, it''s normal. If Tang San hadn''t been blackened, he wouldn''t be selected by the God of Raksha.

    And being selected by the **** Raksha will definitely be affected by the **** Raksha, which will become even more black.

    "Sister Ayin, when did this happen?"

    Wake up and then asked Ah Yin.

    He knew that the image he was seeing now was not at the time it was happening, but a new ability that Ah Yin had only mastered after reaching 200,000 years of soul power cultivation.

    You can look back at the images that took place within the twelve hours of Yuxialan Yincao!

    "I don''t know, I also discovered the abnormality of the Clear Sky Sect when I inspected the Clear Sky Sect, and then I saw these through the playback!"

    "Wake up, please, you must kill him for me!"

    "I don''t want to see him use my son''s body so nonsense!"

    A Yin shook his head, and then seriously pleaded with Wake.

    From her perspective, Tang San can really describe it as frantic.

    "Well, where can anyone find him now?"

    Wake nodded, even if A Yin didn''t say anything, he would get rid of Tang San''s.

    Especially Tang San after being blackened, who knows what he will do.

    But Su Xing felt that after the blackened Tang San, since even the Haotian Sect had been destroyed, he would definitely not let go of him, the man who had robbed Xiao Wu.

    As long as Tang San feels that he is strong enough, he will definitely come to kill him!

    So if you can find Tang San, waking up will definitely kill the danger in the cradle!

    "I can''t find it. He seems to know that I can find him through Blue Silver Grass. After slaughtering the Clear Sky Sect, I can''t find him!"

    Ah Yin replied.

    "Well, he must know it!"

    Wake up and nodded, not surprised.

    If Tang San hadn''t discovered this, he would have been found by A Yin long ago.

    And since Tang San could not be found, and if Tang San deliberately hid, there was no way to wake up and get rid of Tang San now.

    "It seems that there is no way to get rid of him now!"

    "After the few disciples of the Clear Sky School who escaped get the news, they will issue him a wanted order with the highest reward!"

    "I want him to be in a human town, and he can''t move an inch!"

    "Either come out or hide like a mouse!"

    Can''t find Tang San''s awakening, so I can only deal with it like this.

    It was impossible for Tang San to kill the entire Haotian School by himself. There were still more than a dozen sect disciples out of tune.

    Waking up and believing that after they ran away, they would definitely make the evil things Tang San committed to the public.

    The facts are indeed as expected by Awakening.

    The dozen or so disciples of the Clear Sky School who had escaped quickly revealed Tang San''s evil form to the public!

    As soon as the news came out, the world was in an uproar.

    "The Clear Sky School was actually destroyed!"

    "I thought that the Clear Sky School would be destroyed if it didn''t submit to the Spirit Empire, but I never expected that Clear Sky School would be destroyed in my own hands!"

    "Yeah, the one named Tang San is crazy!"

    "Yes, right, I actually destroyed my own sect, it''s ruthless!"

    "Is this news true? It wasn''t the Spirit Hall that destroyed Clear Sky School by itself, and then released such a news, right?"

    "Impossible, this news was released by Tang Yuehua''s woman, it cannot be fake!"

    "Tang Yuehua? Who?"

    "It turns out to be the Master Yuexuanxuan of the Tiandou Empire Court Etiquette Academy, a very famous woman!"

    "Tang Yuehua has also disclosed her identity. It turns out that she is also the relative sister of Vast Sky Sect Sect Master Tang Xiao and Vast Sky Douluo Tang Hao!"

    "Tang San is even her own nephew, she can''t wrong that Tang San!"

    "Tang San did it to destroy the evil deeds of the Clear Sky School!"

    "..."

    When the news spreads, he wakes up quickly.

    For the first time, Awaken listed Tang San as the most evil evil spirit master in the whole continent, and wanted to offer a reward of 100 million spirit coins!

    In addition, as long as someone discovers Tang San''s trail, he can also get a lot of rewards.

    At the same time, Su Xing also noted some of Tang San''s characteristics, telling the world that through these characteristics, they can find the other party.

    The twin spirits, the spirits are Lan Yincao and Clear Sky Hammer.

    Good at using various hidden weapons!

    The hair is blood red and so on.

    Awakening all noted Tang San''s characteristics, and everyone found Tang San!

    "That woman Tang Yuehua escaped a catastrophe!"

    "But being alive is also a painful thing. The sect was destroyed, but it was destroyed by the traced nephew!"

    "There are few cruel facts of the world that are more difficult for her to accept than this!"

    After Tang San was wanted, she woke up and thought of the woman Tang Yuehua.

    However, Tang Yuehua flashed in his mind, and then he was awakened and forgotten.

    This woman, like Liu Erlong, had too obvious signs of time on her face.

    In other words, not as beautiful as Bibi, and completely incomparable with Bibi Dong.

    Awakening has a top-quality woman like Bibi Dong, so she doesn''t dare to be interested in Tang Yuehua at all!

    Brush~

    Thinking of Bibi, the awakened heart was hot again, and then Bibi Dong was released.

    Then he woke up on the dragon chair and bullied Bibi Dong again.

    Being so humiliated by being awakened once again on his former throne, Bibi Dong really wanted to die.

    It should be said that every time she is awakened and released, she has the thought of death, but awakening and disappearing does not let go of her soul power imprisonment, even if she wants to kill herself, she can''t do it.

    On the contrary, in order to be able to see the Wuhun Hall and Angel Family being destroyed, she had to cooperate with her to wake up.

    "Wake up, when will you start with the Spirit Hall and Angel Family?"

    After being humiliated again, Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and asked Wake.

    (Change first and then change!)

    "Wake up, something happened to the Clear Sky School!"

    On this day, just after Bibi''s was released for daily practice, Ah Yin''s voice sounded in his awakened heart.

    After that, Ah Yin didn''t say much, and directly shared his vision to wake up.

    What appeared in front of Su Xing''s eyes was the figure of Tang San chasing and killing those disciples of Clear Sky School.

    Until the entire Clear Sky School was killed, no one could come out to stop Tang San.

    "Good fellow, those people like Tang Xiao should have been killed by him!"

    "Judging from the reactions of those sect disciples, they should all be poisoned!"

    "Sure enough, it is sinister enough to be worthy of being a member of the Tang Sect!"

    "And this Tang San is completely blackened!"

    "Using the Eight Spider Lances to cultivate, you have completely reduced to an evil spirit master!"

    Looking at Tang San''s performance in the video, it is not difficult to guess that Tang San used poison, and Tang Xiao and the elders should have been killed by Tang San first.

    Otherwise, it''s impossible for no one to come out to stop Tang San!

    Tang San turned black into this, he didn''t expect to wake up.

    But thinking about it, it''s normal. If Tang San hadn''t been blackened, he wouldn''t be selected by the God of Raksha.

    And being selected by the **** Raksha will definitely be affected by the **** Raksha, which will become even more black.

    "Sister Ayin, when did this happen?"

    Wake up and then asked Ah Yin.

    He knew that the image he was seeing now was not at the time it was happening, but a new ability that Ah Yin had only mastered after reaching 200,000 years of soul power cultivation.

    You can look back at the images that took place within the twelve hours of Yuxialan Yincao!

    "I don''t know, I also discovered the abnormality of the Clear Sky Sect when I inspected the Clear Sky Sect, and then I saw these through the playback!"

    "Wake up, please, you must kill him for me!"

    "I don''t want to see him use my son''s body so nonsense!"

    A Yin shook his head, and then seriously pleaded with Wake.

    From her perspective, Tang San can really describe it as frantic.

    "Well, where can anyone find him now?"

    Wake nodded, even if A Yin didn''t say anything, he would get rid of Tang San''s.

    Especially Tang San after being blackened, who knows what he will do.

    But Su Xing felt that after the blackened Tang San, since even the Haotian Sect had been destroyed, he would definitely not let go of him, the man who had robbed Xiao Wu.

    As long as Tang San feels that he is strong enough, he will definitely come to kill him!

    So if you can find Tang San, waking up will definitely kill the danger in the cradle!

    "I can''t find it. He seems to know that I can find him through Blue Silver Grass. After slaughtering the Clear Sky Sect, I can''t find him!"

    Ah Yin replied.

    "Well, he must know it!"

    Wake up and nodded, not surprised.

    If Tang San hadn''t discovered this, he would have been found by A Yin long ago.

    And since Tang San could not be found, and if Tang San deliberately hid, there was no way to wake up and get rid of Tang San now.

    "It seems that there is no way to get rid of him now!"

    "After the few disciples of the Clear Sky School who escaped get the news, they will issue him a wanted order with the highest reward!"

    "I want him to be in a human town, and he can''t move an inch!"

    "Either come out or hide like a mouse!"

    Can''t find Tang San''s awakening, so I can only deal with it like this.

    It was impossible for Tang San to kill the entire Haotian School by himself. There were still more than a dozen sect disciples out of tune.

    Waking up and believing that after they ran away, they would definitely make the evil things Tang San committed to the public.

    The facts are indeed as expected by Awakening.

    The dozen or so disciples of the Clear Sky School who had escaped quickly revealed Tang San''s evil form to the public!

    As soon as the news came out, the world was in an uproar.

    "The Clear Sky School was actually destroyed!"

    "I thought that the Clear Sky School would be destroyed if it didn''t submit to the Spirit Empire, but I never expected that Clear Sky School would be destroyed in my own hands!"

    "Yeah, the one named Tang San is crazy!"

    "Yes, right, I actually destroyed my own sect, it''s ruthless!"

    "Is this news true? It wasn''t the Spirit Hall that destroyed Clear Sky School by itself, and then released such a news, right?"

    "Impossible, this news was released by Tang Yuehua''s woman, it cannot be fake!"

    "Tang Yuehua? Who?"

    "It turns out to be the Master Yuexuanxuan of the Tiandou Empire Court Etiquette Academy, a very famous woman!"

    "Tang Yuehua has also disclosed her identity. It turns out that she is also the relative sister of Vast Sky Sect Sect Master Tang Xiao and Vast Sky Douluo Tang Hao!"

    "Tang San is even her own nephew, she can''t wrong that Tang San!"

    "Tang San did it to destroy the evil deeds of the Clear Sky School!"

    "..."

    When the news spreads, he wakes up quickly.

    For the first time, Awaken listed Tang San as the most evil evil spirit master in the whole continent, and wanted to offer a reward of 100 million spirit coins!

    In addition, as long as someone discovers Tang San''s trail, he can also get a lot of rewards.

    At the same time, Su Xing also noted some of Tang San''s characteristics, telling the world that through these characteristics, they can find the other party.

    The twin spirits, the spirits are Lan Yincao and Clear Sky Hammer.

    Good at using various hidden weapons!

    The hair is blood red and so on.

    Awakening all noted Tang San''s characteristics, and everyone found Tang San!

    "That woman Tang Yuehua escaped a catastrophe!"

    "But being alive is also a painful thing. The sect was destroyed, but it was destroyed by the traced nephew!"

    "There are few cruel facts of the world that are more difficult for her to accept than this!"

    After Tang San was wanted, she woke up and thought of the woman Tang Yuehua.

    However, Tang Yuehua flashed in his mind, and then he was awakened and forgotten.

    This woman, like Liu Erlong, had too obvious signs of time on her face.

    In other words, it''s not as beautiful as Bibi, and it''s totally unmatched.

    Awakening has a top-quality woman like Bibi, so she doesn''t dare to be interested in Tang Yuehua at all!

    Brush~

    Thinking of Bibi''s , my heart felt hot again, and then I released Bibi''s.

    Then he woke up on the dragon chair and bullied Bibi Dong again.

    Being so humiliated by being awakened on the throne where he once was, Bibi Dong really wanted to die.

    It should be said that every time she is awakened and released, she has the thought of death, but awakening and disappearing does not let go of her soul power imprisonment, even if she wants to kill herself, she can''t do it.

    On the contrary, in order to be able to see the Wuhun Hall and Angel Family being destroyed, she had to cooperate with her to wake up.

    "Wake up, when will you start with the Spirit Hall and Angel Family?"

    After being humiliated again, Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and asked Wake.

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 357 The Awakening of the Dragon Chair and Bibi Dong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 356ï¼š Soft Bone Douluo

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    In the secret room of the palace, Xiao Wu sat cross-legged in meditation, a wave of soul power surging out of her body.

    On Xiao Wu''s head, a pink soft-bone rabbit phantom lay there, heaving and practicing soul power.

    Among so many women, only Xiao Wu reached level 89, only one level short of breaking through Title Douluo.

    So Awakening handed over the spirit power rewards from the God of Asura to Xiao Wu, and asked Xiao Wu to try to break through Title Douluo.

    As the rewarded spirit power was continuously absorbed by Xiao Wu, the soft bone rabbit phantom on Xiao Wu''s head also swelled and shrank all of a sudden, and at a glance, he knew that he had entered a key point.

    boom--

    In the end, the soft bone rabbit phantom on Xiao Wu''s head was completely shaped, and his body size was one-third larger than before, and it looked more energetic.

    The phantom of the Softbone Rabbit is also more refined, just like the real Softbone Rabbit.

    It took a while before I saw Xiao Wu put away her martial spirit.

    "I broke through to Title Douluo!"

    Xiao Wu opened her eyes, full of surprises.

    At this moment, she finally felt that all the power that once belonged to her had returned.

    Moreover, her current combat effectiveness was stronger than when she was a 100,000-year soul beast, several times stronger.

    Because in addition to the return of all the strength, she also has a whole set of spirit bones in her body.

    "Well, yes, very strong!"

    Su Xing smiled and nodded, he could feel that after Xiao Wu broke through Title Douluo, she was indeed a lot stronger.

    And Xiao Wu''s combat ability is also very powerful.

    Xiao Wu is still a force attacking spirit master, with Xiao Wu''s current strength, even a Super Douluo above level 95, being close by Xiao Wu would be very dangerous.

    Xiao Wu''s spirit abilities are very strong, and it is not difficult to get close to the enemy.

    Invincible golden body, and teleportation, if used together, the ability to rush is very powerful.

    "From now on I will be Soft Bone Douluo!"

    While Xiao Wu was happy, she also gave herself a title.

    Soft Bone Douluo!

    I can only say that it''s okay, nothing extraordinary, just like that, based on my martial arts spirit.

    (Change first and then change!)

    This is already very amazing.

    However, since Wake knew that the sea spirit was a ten-thousand-year spirit beast, she still came to the door, which proved that Wake had a way to let Su Xiaotu successfully absorb the spirit ring of that sea spirit.

    "It''s impossible to let that sea elf take the initiative to sacrifice, so the only way to increase the strength of the little bunny''s body!"

    "It just so happens that the one hundred thousand-year-old torso bone left by the Evil Demon Orca King, give it to Su Xiaotu!"

    "In addition to improving the level of the soul master, absorbing the soul bone can also enhance the physical quality of the soul master!"

    "As long as the little rabbit can successfully absorb the 100,000-year-old torso bone, it will not be a problem to absorb another ten-thousand-year spirit ring at that time."

    "Absorbing soul bones is inherently dangerous and easy to be eaten back, but as long as I obliterate the soul of the evil demon orca king, it will be fine!"

    "Others can''t do it, but I can!"

    Su Wake thought in his heart, and no longer hesitated.

    "Elder Ju, Elder Ghost, do it!"

    "Contain it!"

    After that, Su Xing told Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo heard the order to wake up, and after a response, both of them killed the sea elves in front of Xiaobai.

    "Human soul master, you actually unite with human soul master, **** it!"

    When the sea elf saw the movement here, he was shocked, and then blasted Xiao Bai angrily.

    But even so, the sea elves actually meant to escape.

    "Sorry!"

    Seeing that Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had already taken action, Xiao Bai could only say sorry.

    After that, Xiao Bai quickly backed away, but her spirit power was in a state of imprisonment.

    "Martial Soul Fusion Technique!"

    "Bipolar¡¤Static Domain!"

    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were a little surprised when they saw that the sea elves hadn''t escaped, but they still displayed their martial arts fusion skills together.

    Regardless of whether the sea elves flee without fear, whether they have any hole cards, they should first join forces to imprison each other.

    "grumble--"

    After seeing the martial arts fusion skills of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, the sea elves who hadn''t paid much attention to them suddenly panicked. After a scream, the figure instantly turned into a pool of water and fell into the sea. Want to escape.

    Just as soon as the sea elf''s figure fell into the sea, the entire space was stopped.

    The sea elves were also imprisoned by the martial arts fusion skills of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    "grumble--"

    Realizing that he was imprisoned, the sea elf screamed again.

    It was only a ten thousand-year spirit beast, it certainly couldn''t speak, the previous communication with Xiaobai was all the spirit beast language.

    "The sword is coming!"

    Seeing that the sea elf had been imprisoned, he awoke and tried to attack.

    puff!

    I saw the flying sword pierce through the sea elf''s body, poking a hole in its body, but the sea elf did not receive any damage.

    Then he awakened and tried a lot of attacks, and found that the sea elves were immune to all physical attacks, very strong.

    Even if the energy attack falls on the sea elves, it will be greatly reduced and severely weakened.

    Moreover, after the sea elves were injured, they could actually use the power of the sea to recover themselves.

    "So strong!"

    "How can this kill it?"

    After Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo saw this, they were secretly shocked.

    Seeing the performance of the sea elves, they found that even if the two of them joined forces, it seemed that there was no way to kill this ten thousand year soul beast.

    It''s too weird, the life-saving ability is too strong.

    No wonder, when I first saw them, the sea elves were not scared at all!

    After being imprisoned, the sea elves were scared at first.

    But when it found out that even if it was imprisoned, the enemy could not kill it, the panic in its eyes disappeared, and a trace of sarcasm appeared instead.

    It admits that the martial soul fusion skills that imprison it are very strong and weird, and it can''t escape even if it escapes.

    But as long as there is no way to kill it, the martial soul fusion skills of these two human soul masters cannot be maintained forever.

    It only needs to wait until the spirit fusion skills of these two human soul masters reach the time limit before running.

    "Sure enough, it''s very special, not bad!"

    Seeing the ability displayed by the sea elves, Su Xing smiled and praised.

    Even though the sea elves seem to be difficult to kill, they don''t panic at all when they wake up. There is nothing, they can''t be killed after confining their spirit power.

    The sea elves can continuously recover through the power of the sea in the sea, so just take it away from the sea.

    Seeing the sarcasm in the sea elf''s eyes, he woke up and smiled disdainfully.

    "seal!"

    After that, when he woke up, he stepped forward and used the power of faith to ban the spirit power of the sea elves.

    "Chi Chi Chi¡ª¡ª"

    The sea elves, who originally had ridicule in their eyes, felt that their soul power was imprisoned, and panicked suddenly, unprecedentedly.

    It had lost its soul power and turned into a water polo the size of a basketball. It turned out that this was its body form.

    "Evaporate!"

    Su Xing said faintly, and then used electrolysis to evaporate the sea elves.

    The sea elves who had lost their spirit power were not spared this time, and were successfully hunted after being awakened.

    After that, Awakening used the power of faith to take the sea elves'' ten thousand year spirit ring, just like the evil demon orca king before.

    "Well, happy cooperation!"

    After hunting down the spirit ring, he woke up and released Xiao Bai''s ban.

    In other words, Xiao Bai was once the Seagod''s mount. On the Seagod Island, the trials of the Seagod also helped a lot to wake up.

    And he didn''t have to do anything to deal with Xiao Bai.

    If you want to attack Seagod Island in the future, that is also the future. A Xiaobai will not affect his awakening at that time.

    The most important thing to attack Seagod Island was Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi. As long as Bo Saixi could be played, Seagod Island would be taken.

    "Busy, I have already helped, then I''m leaving!"

    After Xiao Bai''s spirit power was unlocked, he left immediately.

    She didn''t want to be banned from spirit power again.

    That feeling is really uncomfortable!

    "Dad, daddy!"

    "Then can I absorb the spirit ring now?"

    Su Xiaotu hurriedly said when he saw that the spirit ring of the sea elf was finally caught.

    She couldn''t wait to absorb the spirit ring.

    "Wait a little longer, with your current physical strength, you can''t absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring!"

    "Dad first help you improve your physical strength first!"

    Su Xing touched Su Xiaotu''s head and shook his head.

    "Ah, then dad help me!"

    Su Xiaotu first let out a disappointed cry, and then quickly begged to wake up.

    "Well, wait a minute, I will deal with this soul bone first!"

    Wake up nodded, and then took out the one-hundred-thousand-year-old torso bone of the Evil Demon Orca King.

    After the consciousness body entered the soul bone, he awakened and killed the Evil Demon Orca King again.

    "Wake up, the little rabbit absorbs this soul bone, is it okay?"

    When Xiao Wu saw that Awakening actually wanted Su Xiaotu to absorb the soul bone of the evil spirit orca king, she immediately worried to make a noise.

    While Dao Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were surprised, they watched Wake and gave the one hundred thousand year soul bone to Su Xiaotu.

    "It''s okay. Absorbing soul bone will suffer backlash. Apart from the mismatch between the attributes and the soul master''s spirit, the most important thing is the soul beast soul in the soul bone. Now the evil spirit orca king soul has been obliterated by me. My help is not a big problem!"

    Wake up with a smile.

    Although Awakening obliterated the soul of the evil spirit orca king, the soul power contained in the one hundred thousand year soul bone was still too huge.

    Still need help from awakening!

    The power of faith is enough to make all this impossible possible.

    The power of faith has been used a lot, and awakening can be done with full confidence, only then can Su Xiaotu dare to absorb it.

    "Ok!"

    Xiao Wu felt relieved when she heard that Wake said.

    For so long, wake up has never said and could not do things!

    "Come on, little rabbit, just as my father said, absorb this soul bone!"

    Afterwards, Su Xing gave the spirit bone to Su Xiaotu and asked her to absorb the spirit bone as she ordered.

    "Yeah, I know Dad!"

    Su Xiaotu happily took the soul bone, and quickly absorbed the 100,000-year soul bone on the awakened flying sword cross-legged.

    Hum~

    The soul bone was quickly absorbed by Su Xiaotu, and was slowly refined by Su Xiaotu.

    Including Awakening, they watched nervously at Su Xiaotu refining the soul bone of the evil demon Orca King.

    Layers of blue spirit power radiated from the spirit bone, and then was absorbed by Su Xiaotu.

    After half an hour, Su Xiaotu seemed to have reached the limit, and his expression became a little uncomfortable.

    "wake!"

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Wu became worried immediately.

    "Don''t worry, there is me!"

    Wake up and said with relief.

    Su Xing did not rush to help, but wanted Su Xiaotu to refining herself first. There were some things she had to learn to bear.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Finally, after Su Xiaotu reached the limit and began to scream in pain, he woke up and shot.

    Hum~

    With the help of Awakening, Su Xiaotu''s situation was immediately relieved, but he still maintained an almost limit state, and continued to slowly refine the 100,000-year soul bone floating in front of her.

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Wu, who had always been worried, was finally relieved, but she still watched with some anxiety and worry.

    And Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo showed surprise expressions in succession.

    It was not the first time that they saw Awakening use the power of faith. Before Awakening, they used the power of faith to ban Xiaobai and the sea elves one after another.

    They also saw it when they were collecting spirit rings.

    But even if they saw it, they couldn''t see what power it was, and they could only sigh in their hearts, worthy of being your majesty, too powerful.

    Su Xiaotu absorbed one hundred thousand years of soul bone, and even with the help of awakening, it took enough time to absorb and refine one day and one night before finally successfully absorbing the torso bone of one hundred thousand years of soul beast, evil demon, orca king''s soul.

    After Su Xiaotu completely absorbed this soul bone, Su Xiaotu''s height increased a little.

    In the perception of awakening, Su Xiaotu''s body strength has also been directly increased several times, enough to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring.

    "Dad, my spirit power has reached level 35!"

    Su Xiaotu who opened his eyes was full of excitement.

    She didn''t expect her spirit power level to rise so much all at once.

    "Well, yes, the little rabbit is the best, what are the two spirit abilities on the soul bone?"

    Su Xing asked with a smile.

    Suddenly increasing by 15 levels is normal, and it is not surprising at all to wake up, after all, it is the increase brought by a 100,000-year spirit bone.

    And Su Xiaotu''s original level was only 20.

    "I don''t know, there are two spirit abilities, but I don''t seem to be able to use them now!"

    Su Xiaotu heard the words, felt it silently, and then said a little annoyed.

    "It doesn''t matter, those two spirit bone abilities should be too strong, and it is normal that you can''t use your current spirit power!" Su Xing touched Su Xiaotu''s head and comforted.

    "Come on, now you can absorb your first spirit ring!"

    Then, after waking up, he took out the sea elf''s ten thousand year spirit ring and handed it to Su Xiaotu.

    He also expressed his expectation for what kind of changes Su Xiaotu can bring after absorbing the spirit ring of the sea elveswake up.

    If her Martial Soul Space could really evolve into a Martial Soul World, it would be perfect.

    "Hmm!"

    Su Xiaotu nodded hurriedly when he heard the words, and then sat down cross-legged again, absorbing the sea spirit soul ring released from awakening.

    The black ten thousand year spirit ring, absorbed by Su Xiaotu, quickly disappeared from the outside world and merged into Su Xiaotu''s body.

    This time, Su Xiaotu''s time for refining didn''t take that long.

    About an hour later, Su Xiaotu successfully absorbed and refined the sea spirit''s ten thousand year spirit ring.

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 358 Soft Bone Douluo), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 357ï¼š My God, another Title Douluo in his 20s!

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    Qian Daoliu, who had been meditating with his eyes closed in front of the Douluo Temple, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky outside the door.

    Qian Daoliu felt a strong spirit power approaching the Douluo Palace, very fast.

    "Great worship, it''s not good!"

    It was also at this time that a Title Douluo with strong perception had discovered the abnormality earlier, and it happened to find Qian Daoliu at this time.

    "Don''t worry, I already know!"

    Qian Daoliu slowly stood up and pressed his hand to signal that the other party didn''t need to be nervous.

    Qian Daoliu guessed what might happen, but he didn''t expect that the courage to wake up was so great that he could not tolerate his old man.

    "Call someone else, let''s go meet this kid called Awakening!"

    After Qian Daoliu let his hands go down to summon other people, he slowly walked out to the door.

    He didn''t expect to wake up and dare to come.

    But he believes that when he wakes up and dares to come, he must be sure to come.

    But Qian Daoliu was still not afraid. He knew that Awakening was a genius and his talent was incomparable, even his granddaughter Qian Renxue couldn''t match it.

    However, he didn''t believe that the awakening at this time could surpass him.

    As long as he is strong enough, then he is not afraid of everything.

    Except for Tang Chen and Bo Saixi in this world, he is not afraid of anyone.

    "Yes, great worship!"

    The Title Douluo responded and hurriedly went to greet the others.

    But in fact, there is no need for him to greet specifically. Those who can reach the Title Douluo level have certain perception abilities.

    When they came to the sky above Douluo Palace, the others had all automatically focused on Qian Daoliu''s side.

    Including Qian Daoliu, there are a total of twelve Title Douluos.

    Qian Renxue and the other two Title Douluos were not here.

    Qian Renxue was going to complete the ninth test of Angel God, and the other two Title Douluos followed Qian Renxue. Although they could not directly help Qian Renxue complete the task of God test, they could take care of Qian Renxue.

    "Great worship, the awakening emperor of the Wuhun Empire, this is not kind to the one who came!"

    "Yeah, great worship, what should we do?"

    "Hmph, even the emperor, if you dare to move us, you are dead!"

    "Yes, kill as many people as you come!"

    "In addition to us, how many Title Douluos can the Empire have now?"

    The worship elders around Qian Daoliu, knowing that it was the emperor of the Wuhun Empire who had awakened and brought people forward, suddenly made various sounds.

    "The opponent''s Title Douluo has a lot of people, so be careful when you wait!"

    "Great worship, see what the emperor wants to do, and if there is no conflict, it is better not to conflict as much as possible!"

    The Title Douluo with a stronger perception, however, said that the number of Title Douluo who had awakened them was quite large.

    "Hmph, no matter how much, with me and the great worship, we will all kill if you dare to offend us!"

    The Golden Crocodile Douluo, who had not spoken, also spoke at this time, full of domineering.

    He was the strongest titled Douluo in the Douluo Palace except Qian Daoliu.

    A 98-level pinnacle Douluo, who was older than Qian Daoliu, was the senior of everyone here, and it could also be said that he was the senior of all titled Douluo.

    In the Douluo Palace, even Qian Daoliu had to give Golden Crocodile Douluo three points of face.

    "The second worship is saying that there is a big worship and a second worship, no matter how many people come, we are not afraid!"

    "It depends on what the Emperor Imp of the Wuhun Empire wants to do!"

    "I still don''t believe that he dares to do it!"

    Pufferfish Douluo fell behind in Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words, and agreed.

    ...

    Su Xing embraced Xiao Wu and landed first in front of Qian Daoliu and the others.

    However, in the face of the arrival of the emperor of the Wuhun Empire, neither Qian Daoliu nor anyone else saluted Awakening.

    "What? Don''t you need to salute to see your emperor and queen?"

    "Don''t you want me and the queen to salute you?"

    When he wakes up, his expression suddenly becomes cold, and he coldly speaks to Qian Daoliu and the others.

    Not to mention that the awakening came with the purpose of destroying them, even if it was not, the attitude of these people was enough to make the awakening determined to deal with them.

    One by one, he didn''t take him as the emperor seriously.

    "I don''t know if your Majesty came to me, what''s the matter?"

    Qian Daoliu looked at awakening, and didn''t answer the words of awakening at all, instead, he asked awakening lightly.

    Don''t rectify those who have it. If you have something to say, it''s okay to get out!

    "Of course, my queen has also been promoted to Title Douluo, and I brought her to the Douluo Hall for certification today!"

    Su Xing glanced at Qian Daoliu faintly, and did not continue to hold on to what they did not salute.

    "It''s true, I thought I was wrong!"

    "My God, this is another Title Douluo in his twenties!"

    "..."

    Qian Daoliu and the others were moved by the words of awakening.

    They had really thought they were wrong before, because apart from awakening such a young Title Douluo, it had already made them incredible.

    Unexpectedly, there is another one now.

    Moreover, Qian Daoliu felt some unusual auras on Xiao Wu''s body, and some familiar auras.

    Seeing Qian Daoliu''s shocked gaze, Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly.

    This shocking gaze made her enjoy it very much.

    "Emperor, the Ming people don''t talk secretly! What''s the matter directly, the old man doesn''t believe it, the emperor''s matter came today because of this!"

    Qian Daoliu looked at his awakened eyes, still calm and indifferent.

    "I really haven''t deceived the big offering. Today, I really came here to give my queen the title Douluo!"

    "It''s just that I hope that the Douluo Palace of this certified Title Douluo belongs to the Wuhun Empire and belongs to me!"

    "I will never allow it. There are forces in my empire that do not obey my orders!"

    Since Qian Daoliu had said so, he didn''t hide his awakening, and directly stated his purpose domineeringly.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Qian Daoliu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.

    Qian Daoliu knew that when he woke up and said such words, it proved that there was no room for detour.

    Unless he is willing to admit that Qian Daoliu is taking orders from the Wuhun Empire and taking orders from the emperor to wake up.

    But this is impossible for him.

    Originally, the Wuhun Empire belonged to the Wuhun Temple, belonging to their angel family, and it was Awakening who stole the fruits of the Wuhun Temple and the Wuhun Empire.

    Now, awakening the person who stole the greatest fruit of their angel clan, still want him to be awakened?

    How could Qian Daoliu agree.

    "The emperor, the Wuhun Empire, originally belonged to the Wuhun Palace!"

    "And Wuhundian was founded by the old man!"

    "At any time, it should be the spirit empire who obeys the old man, not the old man who obeys the spirit empire!"

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    Qian Daoliu, who had been meditating with his eyes closed in front of the Douluo Temple, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky outside the door.

    Qian Daoliu felt a strong spirit power approaching the Douluo Palace, very fast.

    "Great worship, it''s not good!"

    It was also at this time that a Title Douluo with strong perception had discovered the abnormality earlier, and it happened to find Qian Daoliu at this time.

    "Don''t worry, I already know!"

    Qian Daoliu slowly stood up and pressed his hand to signal that the other party didn''t need to be nervous.

    Qian Daoliu guessed what might happen, but he didn''t expect that the courage to wake up was so great that he could not tolerate his old man.

    "Call someone else, let''s go meet this kid called Awakening!"

    After Qian Daoliu let his hands go down to summon other people, he slowly walked out to the door.

    He didn''t expect to wake up and dare to come.

    But he believes that when he wakes up and dares to come, he must be sure to come.

    But Qian Daoliu was still not afraid. He knew that Awakening was a genius and his talent was incomparable, even his granddaughter Qian Renxue couldn''t match it.

    However, he didn''t believe that the awakening at this time could surpass him.

    As long as he is strong enough, then he is not afraid of everything.

    Except for Tang Chen and Bo Saixi in this world, he is not afraid of anyone.

    "Yes, great worship!"

    The Title Douluo responded and hurriedly went to greet the others.

    But in fact, there is no need for him to greet specifically. Those who can reach the Title Douluo level have certain perception abilities.

    When they came to the sky above Douluo Palace, the others had all automatically focused on Qian Daoliu''s side.

    Including Qian Daoliu, there are a total of twelve Title Douluos.

    Qian Renxue and the other two Title Douluos were not here.

    Qian Renxue was going to complete the ninth test of Angel God, and the other two Title Douluos followed Qian Renxue. Although they could not directly help Qian Renxue complete the task of God test, they could take care of Qian Renxue.

    "Great worship, the awakening emperor of the Wuhun Empire, this is not kind to the one who came!"

    "Yeah, great worship, what should we do?"

    "Hmph, even the emperor, if you dare to move us, you are dead!"

    "Yes, kill as many people as you come!"

    "In addition to us, how many Title Douluos can the Empire have now?"

    The worship elders around Qian Daoliu, knowing that it was the emperor of the Wuhun Empire who had awakened and brought people forward, suddenly made various sounds.

    "The opponent''s Title Douluo has a lot of people, so be careful when you wait!"

    "Great worship, see what the emperor wants to do, and if there is no conflict, it is better not to conflict as much as possible!"

    The Title Douluo with a stronger perception, however, said that the number of Title Douluo who had awakened them was quite large.

    "Hmph, no matter how much, with me and the great worship, we will all kill if you dare to offend us!"

    The Golden Crocodile Douluo, who had not spoken, also spoke at this time, full of domineering.

    He was the strongest titled Douluo in the Douluo Palace except Qian Daoliu.

    A 98-level pinnacle Douluo, who was older than Qian Daoliu, was the senior of everyone here, and it could also be said that he was the senior of all titled Douluo.

    In the Douluo Palace, even Qian Daoliu had to give Golden Crocodile Douluo three points of face.

    "The second worship is saying that there is a big worship and a second worship, no matter how many people come, we are not afraid!"

    "It depends on what the Emperor Imp of the Wuhun Empire wants to do!"

    "I still don''t believe that he dares to do it!"

    Pufferfish Douluo fell behind in Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words, and agreed.

    ...

    Su Xing embraced Xiao Wu and landed first in front of Qian Daoliu and the others.

    However, in the face of the arrival of the emperor of the Wuhun Empire, neither Qian Daoliu nor anyone else saluted Awakening.

    "What? Don''t you need to salute to see your emperor and queen?"

    "Don''t you want me and the queen to salute you?"

    When he wakes up, his expression suddenly becomes cold, and he coldly speaks to Qian Daoliu and the others.

    Not to mention that the awakening came with the purpose of destroying them, even if it was not, the attitude of these people was enough to make the awakening determined to deal with them.

    One by one, he didn''t take him as the emperor seriously.

    "I don''t know if your Majesty came to me, what''s the matter?"

    Qian Daoliu looked at awakening, and didn''t answer the words of awakening at all, instead, he asked awakening lightly.

    Don''t rectify those who have it. If you have something to say, it''s okay to get out!

    "Of course, my queen has also been promoted to Title Douluo, and I brought her to the Douluo Hall for certification today!"

    Su Xing glanced at Qian Daoliu faintly, and did not continue to hold on to what they did not salute.

    "It''s true, I thought I was wrong!"

    "My God, this is another Title Douluo in his twenties!"

    "..."

    Qian Daoliu and the others were moved by the words of awakening.

    They had really thought they were wrong before, because apart from awakening such a young Title Douluo, it had already made them incredible.

    Unexpectedly, there is another one now.

    Moreover, Qian Daoliu felt some unusual auras on Xiao Wu''s body, and some familiar auras.

    Seeing Qian Daoliu''s shocked gaze, Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly.

    This shocking gaze made her enjoy it very much.

    "Emperor, the Ming people don''t talk secretly! What''s the matter directly, the old man doesn''t believe it, the emperor''s matter came today because of this!"

    Qian Daoliu looked at his awakened eyes, still calm and indifferent.

    "I really haven''t deceived the big offering. Today, I really came here to give my queen the title Douluo!"

    "It''s just that I hope that the Douluo Palace of this certified Title Douluo belongs to the Wuhun Empire and belongs to me!"

    "I will never allow it. There are forces in my empire that do not obey my orders!"

    Since Qian Daoliu had said so, he didn''t hide his awakening, and directly stated his purpose domineeringly.

    Hearing the words of awakening, Qian Daoliu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.

    Qian Daoliu knew that when he woke up and said such words, it proved that there was no room for detour.

    Unless he is willing to admit that Qian Daoliu is taking orders from the Wuhun Empire and taking orders from the emperor to wake up.

    But this is impossible for him .

    Originally, the Wuhun Empire belonged to the Wuhun Temple, belonging to their angel family, and it was Awakening who stole the fruits of the Wuhun Temple and the Wuhun Empire.

    Now, awakening the person who stole the greatest fruit of their angel clan, still want him to be awakened?

    How could Qian Daoliu agree.

    "The emperor, the Wuhun Empire, originally belonged to the Wuhun Palace!"

    "And Wuhundian was founded by the old man!"

    "At any time, it should be the spirit empire who obeys the old man, not the old man who obeys the spirit empire!"

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 359 My God, another titled Douluo in the twenties!) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf !

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 358ï¼š Fight 0 Daoliu

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    After thinking about it this way, they suddenly felt that today''s battle might not be as optimistic as they thought.

    "Give you one more chance, now it''s too late to choose to surrender to me!"

    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing!"

    Seeing the suspicion on their faces, the awakened icy gaze swept towards them, and he opened his mouth again with a faint sound.

    "Little devil, the old man doesn''t believe that Tang Chen was killed by you, even if it was, you were secretly attacked by you!"

    "Golden Crocodile, do it, kill them!"

    "Our Douluo Palace, it''s not like the emperor can do whatever he wants!"

    Qian Daoliu recovered from the shock at this time, and quickly rebuked him to wake up, and then commanded to Golden Crocodile Douluo.

    "rest assured!"

    "Seventh Spirit Ability¡¤Golden Crocodile Real Body!"

    Jin Crocodile Douluo laughed when he heard Qian Daoliu''s words, and then attacked Xiao Wu.

    With Golden Crocodile Douluo''s shot, Pufferfish Douluo and the others didn''t have time to consider what they had just awakened, and they shot together one after another.

    Except for Awakening and Qian Daoliu, the two sides immediately fought together.

    "Little devil, let the old man see, what can you do to kill Tang Chen!"

    Qian Daoliu let out a cold snort at Su Xing, and also shot, displaying a spirit skill to attack Su Xing.

    "Fifth Soul Skill¡¤Sacred Sword!"

    After Qian Daoliu condensed a giant sword condensed by the angel holy flame, the sacred sword attacked the awakening.

    Thousand Daoliu''s attack was a ruthless move, leaving no room, and the offensive was very terrifying.

    "The old man can see clearly with his eyes wide open!"

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    boom--

    Unwilling to show weakness when he woke up, he directly greeted him with a super electromagnetic cannon.

    boom--

    puff--

    Under the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon, even Qian Daoliu''s fifth spirit ability was defeated by the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon.

    ßê¡ª¡ª

    And the awakened super-electromagnetic gun trend disappeared, and he continued to attack Qiandaoliu.

    "What spirit ability is this?"

    Seeing this, Qian Daoliu''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and the six wings of the seraph at the back closed to protect him.

    boom!

    The awakened electromagnetic cannon bombarded it, and after a muffled splash, it dissipated.

    The fifth spirit ability that defeated Qian Daoliu had already consumed a lot of soul power, and the aftermath of the last look left nothing but appearances, and it didn''t work at all against a strong like Qian Daoliu.

    However, Qian Daoliu was still shocked because of this, and when he looked at awakening again, his eyes became extremely dignified.

    Judging from the super-electromagnetic gun just after waking up, he knew that it was indeed possible to wake up to Tang Chen.

    That kind of attack, if he was hit without defense, he would definitely die.

    Very terrifying spirit ability.

    Not to mention the speed, the important thing is that the destructive power unexpectedly surpassed his spirit ability.

    How many levels can wake up now? He is a Level 99 Ultimate Douluo!

    "What kind of spirit ability is that?"

    "too horrible!"

    "too strong!"

    "..."

    It was the first time that I saw both the enemy and the enemy who were displayed by Awakening, and I was also shocked by the awakened super-electromagnetic gun.

    "Great worship, how about we fight in another place?"

    The awakening blow defeated Qian Daoliu''s spirit ability, did not continue to make a move, but looked at Qian Daoliu with a faint smile.

    Fighting here, he can''t control his hands and feet, and the super-electromagnetic gun is easy to accidentally injure himself.

    "Bong to the end!"

    Qian Daoliu gave a cold snort.

    He knows what he is worrying about when he wakes up, and that is also his worry.

    He already knows that the strength of awakening is definitely not weaker than him, so the fighting between the two of them will cause too much movement, and if they are not careful, they will accidentally hurt their own people.

    So he has to change the battlefield to wake up, of course he has no opinion.

    "I have long heard that the title of invincibility in the sky is worshipped, so let''s go to the top to fight!"

    He woke up and laughed, and then the figure quickly flew up high in the sky.

    At the same time, Su Xing also instructed Ju Douluo and the others: "Golden Crocodile Douluo and them, I''ll leave it to you!"

    "Arrogant!"

    Seeing this, Qian Daoliu let out a cold snort, his figure flashed, and he immediately chased after him.

    He didn''t expect that he would actually set the battlefield in the air, which was his advantage.

    However, he also felt the regained confidence or arrogance from it, as well as serious provocations.

    In the former, he will let Suwaken know that he has chosen the wrong battlefield. He is invincible in the air. Below the God level, no one is his opponent in the air.

    The latter Qian Daoliu would also tell Su Xing that he would have to pay a price to provoke him.

    "His Majesty!"

    "Great worship!"

    Seeing that Suwa and Qian Daoliu both shifted the battlefield, the enemy and our Daoist personnel below both looked at the sky a little worried.

    But afterwards, they quickly regained their gaze on the opposite side.

    "kill!"

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    After thinking about it this way, they suddenly felt that today''s battle might not be as optimistic as they thought.

    "Give you one more chance, now it''s too late to choose to surrender to me!"

    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing!"

    Seeing the suspicion on their faces, the awakened icy gaze swept towards them, and he opened his mouth again with a faint sound.

    "Little devil, the old man doesn''t believe that Tang Chen was killed by you, even if it was, you were secretly attacked by you!"

    "Golden Crocodile, do it, kill them!"

    "Our Douluo Palace, it''s not like the emperor can do whatever he wants!"

    Qian Daoliu recovered from the shock at this time, and quickly rebuked him to wake up, and then commanded to Golden Crocodile Douluo.

    "rest assured!"

    "Seventh Spirit Ability¡¤Golden Crocodile Real Body!"

    Jin Crocodile Douluo laughed when he heard Qian Daoliu''s words, and then attacked Xiao Wu.

    With Golden Crocodile Douluo''s shot, Pufferfish Douluo and the others didn''t have time to consider what they had just awakened, and they shot together one after another.

    Except for Awakening and Qian Daoliu, the two sides immediately fought together.

    "Little devil, let the old man see, what can you do to kill Tang Chen!"

    Qian Daoliu let out a cold snort at Su Xing, and also shot, displaying a spirit skill to attack Su Xing.

    "Fifth Soul Skill¡¤Sacred Sword!"

    After Qian Daoliu condensed a giant sword condensed by the angel holy flame, the sacred sword attacked the awakening.

    Thousand Daoliu''s attack was a ruthless move, leaving no room, and the offensive was very terrifying.

    "The old man can see clearly with his eyes wide open!"

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    boom--

    Unwilling to show weakness when he woke up, he directly greeted him with a super electromagnetic cannon.

    boom--

    puff--

    Under the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon, even Qian Daoliu''s fifth spirit ability was defeated by the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon.

    ßê¡ª¡ª

    And the awakened super-electromagnetic gun trend disappeared, and he continued to attack Qiandaoliu.

    "What spirit ability is this?"

    Seeing this, Qian Daoliu''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and the six wings of the seraph at the back closed to protect him.

    boom!

    The awakened electromagnetic cannon bombarded it, and after a muffled splash, it dissipated.

    The fifth spirit ability that defeated Qian Daoliu had already consumed a lot of soul power, and the aftermath of the last look left nothing but appearances, and it didn''t work at all against a strong like Qian Daoliu.

    However, Qian Daoliu was still shocked because of this, and when he looked at awakening again, his eyes became extremely dignified.

    Judging from the super-electromagnetic gun just after waking up, he knew that it was indeed possible to wake up to Tang Chen.

    That kind of attack, if he was hit without defense, he would definitely die.

    Very terrifying spirit ability.

    Not to mention the speed, the important thing is that the destructive power unexpectedly surpassed his spirit ability.

    How many levels can wake up now? He is a Level 99 Ultimate Douluo!

    "What kind of spirit ability is that?"

    "too horrible!"

    "too strong!"

    "..."

    It was the first time that I saw both the enemy and the enemy who were displayed by Awakening, and I was also shocked by the awakened super-electromagnetic gun.

    "Great worship, how about we fight in another place?"

    The awakening blow defeated Qian Daoliu''s spirit ability, did not continue to make a move, but looked at Qian Daoliu with a faint smile.

    Fighting here, he can''t control his hands and feet, and the super-electromagnetic gun is easy to accidentally injure himself.

    "Bong to the end!"

    Qian Daoliu gave a cold snort.

    He knows what he is worrying about when he wakes up, and that is also his worry.

    He already knows that the strength of awakening is definitely not weaker than him, so the fighting between the two of them will cause too much movement, and if they are not careful, they will accidentally hurt their own people.

    So he has to change the battlefield to wake up, of course he has no opinion.

    "I have long heard that the title of invincibility in the sky is worshipped, so let''s go to the top to fight!"

    He woke up and laughed, and then the figure quickly flew up high in the sky.

    At the same time, Su Xing also instructed Ju Douluo and the others: "Golden Crocodile Douluo and them, I''ll leave it to you!"

    "Arrogant!"

    Seeing this, Qian Daoliu let out a cold snort, his figure flashed, and he immediately chased after him.

    He didn''t expect that he would actually set the battlefield in the air, which was his advantage.

    However, he also felt the regained confidence or arrogance from it, as well as serious provocations.

    In the former, he will let Suwaken know that he has chosen the wrong battlefield. He is invincible in the air. Below the God level, no one is his opponent in the air.

    The latter Qian Daoliu would also tell Su Xing that he would have to pay a price to provoke him.

    "His Majesty!"

    "Great worship!"

    Seeing that Suwa and Qian Daoliu both shifted the battlefield, the enemy and our Daoist personnel below both looked at the sky a little worried.

    But afterwards, they quickly regained their gaze on the opposite side.

    "kill!"

    ...

    (Change first and then change!)

    After thinking about it this way, they suddenly felt that today''s battle might not be as optimistic as they thought.

    "Give you one more chance, now it''s too late to choose to surrender to me!"

    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing!"

    Seeing the suspicion on their faces, the awakened icy gaze swept towards them, and he opened his mouth again with a faint sound.

    "Little devil, the old man doesn''t believe that Tang Chen was killed by you, even if it was, you were secretly attacked by you!"

    "Golden Crocodile, do it, kill them!"

    "Our Douluo Palace, it''s not like the emperor can do whatever he wants!"

    Qian Daoliu recovered from the shock at this time, and quickly rebuked him to wake up, and then commanded to Golden Crocodile Douluo.

    "rest assured!"

    "Seventh Spirit Ability¡¤Golden Crocodile Real Body!"

    Jin Crocodile Douluo laughed when he heard Qian Daoliu''s words, and then attacked Xiao Wu.

    With Golden Crocodile Douluo''s shot, Pufferfish Douluo and the others didn''t have time to consider what they had just awakened, and they shot together one after another.

    Except for Awakening and Qian Daoliu, the two sides immediately fought together.

    "Little devil, let the old man see, what can you do to kill Tang Chen!"

    Qian Daoliu let out a cold snort at Su Xing, and also shot, displaying a spirit skill to attack Su Xing.

    "Fifth Soul Skill¡¤Sacred Sword!"

    After Qian Daoliu condensed a giant sword condensed by the angel holy flame, the sacred sword attacked the awakening.

    Thousand Daoliu''s attack was a ruthless move, leaving no room, and the offensive was very terrifying.

    "The old man can see clearly with his eyes wide open!"

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    boom--

    Unwilling to show weakness when he woke up, he directly greeted him with a super electromagnetic cannon.

    boom--

    puff--

    Under the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon, even Qian Daoliu''s fifth spirit ability was defeated by the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon.

    ßê¡ª¡ª

    And the awakened super-electromagnetic gun trend disappeared, and he continued to attack Qiandaoliu.

    "What spirit ability is this?"

    Seeing this, Qian Daoliu''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and the six wings of the seraph at the back closed to protect him.

    boom!

    The awakened electromagnetic cannon bombarded it, and after a muffled splash, it dissipated.

    The fifth spirit ability that defeated Qian Daoliu had already consumed a lot of soul power, and the aftermath of the last look left nothing but appearances, and it didn''t work at all against a strong like Qian Daoliu.

    However, Qian Daoliu was still shocked because of this, and when he looked at awakening again, his eyes became extremely dignified.

    Judging from the super-electromagnetic gun just after waking up, he knew that it was indeed possible to wake up to Tang Chen.

    That kind of attack, if he was hit without defense, he would definitely die.

    Very terrifying spirit ability.

    Not to mention the speed, the important thing is that the destructive power unexpectedly surpassed his spirit ability.

    How many levels can wake up now? He is a Level 99 Ultimate Douluo!

    "What kind of spirit ability is that?"

    "too horrible!"

    "too strong!"

    "..."

    It was the first time that I saw both the enemy and the enemy who were displayed by Awakening, and I was also shocked by the awakened super-electromagnetic gun.

    "Great worship, how about we fight in another place?"

    The awakening blow defeated Qian Daoliu''s spirit ability, did not continue to make a move, but looked at Qian Daoliu with a faint smile.

    Fighting here, he can''t control his hands and feet, and the super-electromagnetic gun is easy to accidentally injure himself.

    "Bong to the end!"

    Qian Daoliu gave a cold snort.

    He knows what he is worrying about when he wakes up, and that is also his worry.

    He already knows that the strength of awakening is definitely not weaker than him, so the fighting between the two of them will cause too much movement, and if they are not careful, they will accidentally hurt their own people.

    So he has to change the battlefield to wake up Of course he has no opinion.

    "I have long heard that the title of invincibility in the sky is worshipped, so let''s go to the top to fight!"

    He woke up and laughed, and then the figure quickly flew up high in the sky.

    At the same time, Su Xing also instructed Ju Douluo and the others: "Golden Crocodile Douluo and them, I''ll leave it to you!"

    "Arrogant!"

    Seeing this, Qian Daoliu let out a cold snort, his figure flashed, and he immediately chased after him.

    He didn''t expect that he would actually set the battlefield in the air, which was his advantage.

    However, he also felt the regained confidence or arrogance from it, as well as serious provocations.

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 360 Zhan Daoliu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 359ï¼š Bibi Dong: "Where is 0 Renxue?"

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    boom!

    Sure enough, Qian Daoliu''s sacred sanction was defeated in an instant under the awakened twenty super-electromagnetic guns.

    boom!

    Then the power of the awakened super-electromagnetic gun continued to bombard Qiandaoliu''s figure.

    "Fourth Spirit Ability¡¤Angel Guardian!"

    Seeing that it was too late to escape, Qian Daoliu could only display one of the few defensive spirit skills.

    Qian Daoliu''s seraph angel martial soul body flashed out of Qian Daoliu''s body, blocking his front, full of golden light and generous.

    boom-

    Qian Daoliu''s Seraphim Martial Spirit body finally blocked the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon.

    However, the consequence was that Qian Daoliu''s Wuhun body was almost defeated, the six wings on his body were broken and four wings were broken, and the remaining two wings were also broken.

    "So strong..."

    Qian Daoliu was shocked when he saw that his martial spirit body was almost defeated.

    "Third Soul Ability¡¤Holy Light Cure!"

    With a thought, Qian Daoliu quickly displayed his third spirit ability, a restorative spirit ability.

    Hum~

    The golden holy light bloomed on the Seraphim of Wuhun''s true body, and the wound on the Wuhun''s true body was quickly healed, as if he had not been injured.

    "Can it be cured?"

    "Then come again!"

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    Wake up to see such a scene, smiled slightly, and the twenty super-electromagnetic gun Soul Guidance devices controlled behind him burst out once again.

    boom-

    boom-

    boom-

    ¡­

    "Damn it, how can it be possible to use a spirit ability of this intensity continuously?"

    Seeing Su Xing launching such an attack again, Qiandao Liuren was frightened. He really couldn''t think of why this terrifying soul ability of Awakening could be released continuously.

    His spirit abilities must be separated for a while.

    For example, his ninth spirit ability and the fourth defensive spirit ability just now, he can''t use it again immediately.

    The frightened Qian Daoliu had no choice but to continue using Wuhun Zhenshi to stand in front of him.

    boom!

    This time, Qian Daoliu¡¯s spirit body Seraphim could no longer stop the bombardment of the awakened twenty super-electromagnetic guns. The spirit body that had just been cured just banged directly if it couldn¡¯t stop it for a while. The crash fell apart.

    "puff-"

    The Wuhun body was defeated, and Qian Daoliu, who had been backlashed, spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    "Sure enough, there is nothing that super-electromagnetic guns can''t solve. If there are, just a few more shots!"

    Wake up to see Qian Daoliu''s martial soul body being defeated by himself, he suddenly smiled in his heart.

    The overall situation is set!

    The real body of Qiandao Liu Wuhun was defeated by him, and he only needs to fire another super-electromagnetic gun if he fails.

    "High priest, goodbye!"

    "From today, Douluo Palace will become an affiliate of the Wuhun Empire!"

    Su Xing took a faint look at Qian Daoliu who looked ugly, and then slowly said, the twenty super-electromagnetic cannon Soul Guidance devices behind him shot out again.

    boom-

    boom-

    boom-

    ¡­

    "How can it be¡­"

    Seeing that the terrifying spirit ability of Awakening was released again, Qian Daoliu was truly desperate.

    He really didn''t understand why that kind of terrifying spirit ability could be continuously released when he was awakened.

    Is there no cooling?

    It''s a pity that Suwaken couldn''t hear his doubts, otherwise he would tell him that this was the power to completely control his soul power.

    boom-

    After Lei Guang swallowed everything, Qian Daoliu''s figure disappeared completely, leaving only six soul bones in place.

    "Huh~"

    Seeing Qian Daoliu finally being killed by himself, he awakened and took a long breath.

    Regardless of how easily and quickly waking up to kill Qian Daoliu, it would cost a lot of waking up.

    Twenty super-electromagnetic guns fired together, the soul power consumed is also terrifying!

    In fact, after releasing it twice, the soul power in the awakening body is exhausted, and the soul power recovery brought by the heart of the ice and fire Taiji figure is too slow for the current awakening.

    It was the awakened soul pill that played a key role, and quickly helped awakened to restore a body of soul power.

    So, killing Qian Daoliu, awakening is also going all out.

    "As far as strength is concerned, it''s about the same as Bibi Dong!"

    "However, I was not willing to use so many super-electromagnetic guns at Bibi Dong at that time. It would be no good if people blasted it away!"

    Su Xing compared the strengths of Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu, and smiled.

    Huh~

    Later, after waking up, Bibi Dong''s figure was released.

    "Teacher, I have killed Qian Daoliu for you. I didn''t even leave the scum, so I left these soul bones!"

    After releasing Bibi Dong, he woke up and said to Bibi Dong.

    Bibi Dong heard the words, and her beautiful eyes suddenly looked at those spirit bones.

    "Yes, it is really Qian Daoliu''s soul bone!"

    Bibi Dong looked at the soul-protection bone left by Qian Daoliu, with a look of excitement, the strongest of the angel family, finally died!

    Bibi Dong was not surprised that awakening could kill Qian Daoliu.

    Awakening can even defeat her, and killing Qian Daoliu is no surprise!

    Looking at the soul bone left by Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong felt extremely relieved, hating Qian Xun Ji and Qian Daoliu Bibi Dong, Qian Xun Ji''s father.

    Bibi Dong is naturally happy to see the other side''s tragic death now.

    "Where is Qian Renxue?"

    Later, Bibi Dong asked Su Xing about Qian Renxue''s situation.

    Speaking of Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong''s tone became a little nervous.

    She didn''t know what kind of answer she should expect to wake up, she wanted all the angel family members to be destroyed.

    But Qian Renxue was still her daughter, and Bibi Dong couldn''t bear it if she really wanted her to die!

    "It''s a pity that Qian Renxue is not here this time!" Su Xing first smiled faintly, then looked at Bibi Dong with interest and said, "Looking at the teacher''s appearance, don''t you want Qian Renxue to die?"

    Seeing Bibi Dong''s appearance, he was sure of his awakening, and Bibi Dong still couldn''t bear to see Qian Renxue die.

    It''s not surprising that Bibi Dong is awakening. If Bibi Dong wants to say something shining, he still loves his daughter Qian Renxue.

    In the original book, Bibi Dong was killed because he wanted to save Qian Renxue.

    The same was true for Qian Renxue, and Qian Renxue was severely injured and destroyed her godhead because she had to save her mother Bibi Dong, and her realm fell to the soul Douluo and could never recover.

    One is willing to sacrifice himself to save his daughter, and one is willing to sacrifice himself to save his mother.

    This is why so many people like Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, because everyone who sees here will think that Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are actually not that bad.

    "..."

    "Yes, if you can, I hope you can let her go!"

    Bibi Dong was silent for a while, and then said to Su Xing.

    "It depends on the teacher''s performance in the future, as long as the teacher is obedient, I can let Qian Renxue take a horse!" Su Xing suddenly laughed.

    ¡­

    (Change first and then change!)

    boom!

    Sure enough, Qian Daoliu''s sacred sanction was defeated in an instant under the awakened twenty super-electromagnetic guns.

    boom!

    Then the power of the awakened super-electromagnetic gun continued to bombard Qiandaoliu''s figure.

    "Fourth Spirit Ability¡¤Angel Guardian!"

    Seeing that it was too late to escape, Qian Daoliu could only display one of the few defensive spirit skills.

    Qian Daoliu''s seraph angel martial soul body flashed out of Qian Daoliu''s body, blocking his front, full of golden light and generous.

    boom-

    Qian Daoliu''s Seraphim Martial Spirit body finally blocked the awakened Super Electromagnetic Cannon.

    However, the consequence was that Qian Daoliu''s Wuhun body was almost defeated, the six wings on his body were broken and four wings were broken, and the remaining two wings were also broken.

    "So strong..."

    Qian Daoliu was shocked when he saw that his martial spirit body was almost defeated.

    "Third Soul Ability¡¤Holy Light Cure!"

    With a thought, Qian Daoliu quickly displayed his third spirit ability, a restorative spirit ability.

    Hum~

    The golden holy light bloomed on the Seraphim of Wuhun''s true body, and the wound on the Wuhun''s true body was quickly healed, as if he had not been injured.

    "Can it be cured?"

    "Then come again!"

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    Wake up to see such a scene, smiled slightly, and the twenty super-electromagnetic gun Soul Guidance devices controlled behind him burst out once again.

    boom-

    boom-

    boom-

    ¡­

    "Damn it, how can it be possible to use a spirit ability of this intensity continuously?"

    Seeing Su Xing launching such an attack again, Qiandao Liuren was frightened. He really couldn''t think of why this terrifying soul ability of Awakening could be released continuously.

    His spirit abilities must be separated for a while.

    For example, his ninth spirit ability and the fourth defensive spirit ability just now, he can''t use it again immediately.

    The frightened Qian Daoliu had no choice but to continue using Wuhun Zhenshi to stand in front of him.

    boom!

    This time, Qian Daoliu¡¯s spirit body Seraphim could no longer stop the bombardment of the awakened twenty super-electromagnetic guns. The spirit body that had just been cured just banged directly if it couldn¡¯t stop it for a while. The crash fell apart.

    "puff-"

    The Wuhun body was defeated, and Qian Daoliu, who had been backlashed, spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    "Sure enough, there is nothing that super-electromagnetic guns can''t solve. If there are, just a few more shots!"

    Wake up to see Qian Daoliu''s martial soul body being defeated by himself, he suddenly smiled in his heart.

    The overall situation is set!

    The real body of Qiandao Liu Wuhun was defeated by him, and he only needs to fire another super-electromagnetic gun if he fails.

    "High priest, goodbye!"

    "From today, Douluo Palace will become an affiliate of the Wuhun Empire!"

    Su Xing took a faint look at Qian Daoliu who looked ugly, and then slowly said, the twenty super-electromagnetic cannon Soul Guidance devices behind him shot out again.

    boom-

    boom-

    boom-

    ¡­

    "How can it be¡­"

    Seeing that the terrifying spirit ability of Awakening was released again, Qian Daoliu was truly desperate.

    He really didn''t understand why that kind of terrifying spirit ability could be continuously released when he was awakened.

    Is there no cooling?

    It''s a pity that Suwaken couldn''t hear his doubts, otherwise he would tell him that this was the power to completely control his soul power.

    boom-

    After Lei Guang swallowed everything, Qian Daoliu''s figure disappeared completely, leaving only six soul bones in place.

    "Huh~"

    Seeing Qian Daoliu finally being killed by himself, he awakened and took a long breath.

    Regardless of how easily and quickly waking up to kill Qian Daoliu, it would cost a lot of waking up.

    Twenty super-electromagnetic guns fired together, the soul power consumed is also terrifying!

    In fact, after releasing it twice, the soul power in the awakening body is exhausted, and the soul power recovery brought by the heart of the ice and fire Taiji figure is too slow for the current awakening.

    It was the awakened soul pill that played a key role, and quickly helped awakened to restore a body of soul power.

    So, killing Qian Daoliu, awakening is also going all out.

    "As far as strength is concerned, it''s about the same as Bibi Dong!"

    "However, I was not willing to use so many super-electromagnetic guns at Bibi Dong at that time. It would be no good if people blasted it away!"

    Su Xing compared the strengths of Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu, and smiled.

    Huh~

    Later, after waking up, Bibi Dong''s figure was released.

    "Teacher, I have killed Qian Daoliu for you. I didn''t even leave the scum, so I left these soul bones!"

    After releasing Bibi Dong, he woke up and said to Bibi Dong.

    Bibi Dong heard the words, and her beautiful eyes suddenly looked at those spirit bones.

    "Yes, it is really Qian Daoliu''s soul bone!"

    Bibi Dong looked at the soul-protection bone left by Qian Daoliu, with a look of excitement, the strongest of the angel family, finally died!

    Bibi Dong was not surprised that awakening could kill Qian Daoliu.

    Awakening can even defeat her, and killing Qian Daoliu is no surprise!

    Looking at the soul bone left by Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong felt extremely relieved, hating Qian Xun Ji and Qian Daoliu Bibi Dong, Qian Xun Ji''s father.

    Bibi Dong is naturally happy to see the other side''s tragic death now.

    "Where is Qian Renxue?"

    Later, Bibi Dong asked Su Xing about Qian Renxue''s situation.

    Speaking of Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong''s tone became a little nervous.

    She didn''t know what kind of answer she should expect to wake up, she wanted all the angel family members to be destroyed.

    But Qian Renxue was still her daughter, and Bibi Dong couldn''t bear it if she really wanted her to die!

    "It''s a pity that Qian Renxue is not here this time!" Su Xing first smiled faintly, then looked at Bibi Dong with interest and said, "Looking at the teacher''s appearance, don''t you want Qian Renxue to die?"

    Seeing Bibi Dong''s appearance, he was sure of his awakening, and Bibi Dong still couldn''t bear to see Qian Renxue die.

    It''s not surprising that Bibi Dong wants to wake up. If Bibi Dong wants to say something shining, he still loves his daughter Qian Renxue in his heart. This is the biggest shining point of the evil Bibi Dong.

    In the original book, Bibi Dong was killed because he wanted to save Qian Renxue.

    Qian Renxue was the same, Qian Renxue was also badly injured and destroyed her godhead because she wanted to save her mother Bibi Dong, and her realm fell to the Contra, and she would never be able to recover.

    One is willing to sacrifice himself to save his daughter, and one is willing to sacrifice himself to save his mother.

    This is why so many people like Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, because everyone who sees here will think that Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are actually not that bad.

    "..."

    "Yes, if you can, I hope you can let her go!"

    Bibi Dong was silent for a while, and then said to Su Xing.

    "It depends on the teacher''s performance in the future. As long as the teacher is obedient, I can let Qian Renxue take a horse!" Su Xing suddenly laughed when he heard the words.

    ¡­

    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 361 Bibi Dong: "Where is Qian Renxue?") reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 360ï¼š Control the Douluo Palace

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    "not good!"

    Golden Crocodile Douluo quickly discovered that it was not good.

    It''s just that both have eaten immortal grass, and now they have reached level 97 of the martial arts fusion skills of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, it is simply not Golden Crocodile Douluo can avoid.

    If Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo hadn''t kept their cards to support their awakening, they would have been on the battlefield long ago.

    They were upgraded to level 97, and the martial arts had also evolved, and Bibi Dong and Su Xing knew about it, but no one else knew about it.

    Almost instantly, the Golden Crocodile Douluo was still there.

    In addition to him, the other three Title Douluo beside him were also stopped there together.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    "When did their two spirit fusion skills become so strong?"

    Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo in disbelief, desperately trying to break free from the imprisonment, but just couldn''t do it.

    "The martial soul fusion skills of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are so strong?"

    At this time, everyone else also saw that the Golden Crocodile Douluo was imprisoned, and they were all surprised at the strength of the martial arts fusion skills of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    The four titled Douluo including the Golden Crocodile Douluo were stopped at once, but don''t be too strong.

    "Sword Douluo, Baihe Douluo, do it now!"

    When they were surprised, Chrysanthemum Douluo gave a low voice to Sword Douluo and Baihe Douluo, urging them to act quickly.

    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"

    Sword Douluo''s eyes drenched when he heard the words, and without hesitation, he immediately used his ten thousand swords to return to the sect, and countless sword rains shot down at the four trapped Golden Crocodile Douluo.

    Baihe''s expression was also shocked when he heard this, but he didn''t expect Ju Douluo to let him take action.

    This inevitably makes him a little proud, it seems that his strength has been recognized!

    Bang bang! !

    After that, Bai He did not hesitate, but immediately shot, waved his hand and fired a few spirit power bullets at Golden Crocodile Douluo.

    He didn''t move the other three Title Douluo, he felt that it would be the best choice to team up with Sword Douluo and kill the Golden Crocodile Douluo.

    If Golden Crocodile Douluo is killed, it will not be difficult for others to solve it!

    "Second worship!"

    "Second worship!"

    Seeing the golden crocodile Douluo being besieged, everyone on the side of the Douluo Palace exclaimed.

    If Qian Daoliu is not there, if Golden Crocodile Douluo is killed again, then they will be finished!

    puff!

    It''s just that they couldn''t change the facts no matter how much they exclaimed. In the end, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t break free from the restraint of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s static domain, and was hit by the spirit power pistols in the hands of Jian Douluo and Baihe.

    The body was penetrated by the sword Douluo''s large number of blades, and finally the heart and head were also hit by Baihe''s spirit power pistol.

    In addition to the Golden Crocodile Douluo, the other three Title Douluo were much safer, the White Crane''s attack did not attack them, and so did the Sword Douluo.

    He thought the same as Baihe, and thought it would be better to kill Golden Crocodile Douluo first!

    boom!

    "Second worship!"

    "Second worship!"

    "..."

    When the corpse of Golden Crocodile Douluo fell, the figures of the other three Title Douluo stepped forward to check instantly.

    "Dead...dead..."

    Then they saw that Golden Crocodile Douluo had lost his life and was already dead, which was somewhat unacceptable.

    "Second worship is dead?"

    Others are too, and they are a little unacceptable.

    At the same time, they felt uneasy one by one!

    Even the Golden Crocodile Douluo is dead, how can they resist the enemy''s attack?

    "Elder Ju, where is your majesty?"

    After Jian Douluo and Baihe joined forces to kill Golden Crocodile Douluo, they raised their heads and asked Chrysanthemum Douluo.

    These two people are obviously going up to support the awakening!

    "I don''t need you to worry about it!"

    "I have already killed the Great Entrepreneurship, your opponent, don''t you want me to help?"

    As soon as Sword Douluo''s voice fell, his awakening voice sounded.

    "His Majesty!"

    "emperor!"

    "..."

    After waking up, the people were shocked to discover that not only Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had returned, but Awakening had actually returned.

    And the information revealed in the words of awakening shocked them.

    The 99-level Limit Douluo Qian Daoliu was awakened and killed so quickly?

    It is unbelievable!

    Sword Douluo and the others are naturally pleasantly surprised, now they are stable!

    Pufferfish Douluo and Suzaku Douluo were completely frightened.

    They didn''t expect that their greatest support, the Great Envoy Qian Daoliu, had been awakened and killed.

    They would rather believe that Qian Daoliu was fleeing than that Qian Daoliu was awakened and killed so quickly.

    This is impossible¡­¡­

    But regardless of the result, it is a fact that they have come back, but their great worship did not appear.

    Regardless of whether the Great Envoy Qian Daoliu was killed by Awakening, or escaped, now that he has awakened and Qian Daoliu has not returned, the consequences of waiting for them are unthinkable.

    Huh~

    "do not move!"

    Xiao Wu even took advantage of the moment when Suzaku Douluo was stunned and desperate, she teleported to the back of Suzaku Douluo, and the muzzle of the spirit power pistol in her hand was pressed against the back of Suzaku Douluo''s forehead.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Vermilion Douluo trembled all over, and suddenly didn''t dare to move.

    At this close range, if she was hit by the spirit power pistol in Xiao Wu''s hand, she would definitely not be able to survive.

    She had been dodging Xiao Wu''s spirit power bullets before, so she clearly knew that the power of that spirit power pistol was exactly the same as Baihe''s spirit power bullets that killed other Title Douluo, and it was enough to kill her!

    Whoosh~

    The Vermillion Bird Douluo, who knew that her life and death had been completely in the hands of Xiao Wu, gave up, and put away her Vermillion Bird Martial Spirit like her fate.

    "Your Majesty, I surrender!"

    Seeing that Vermillion Bird Douluo was captured, and Xiao Wu didn''t kill her, Pufferfish Douluo suddenly became agitated, and quickly put away his martial spirit, and then surrendered to Su Xing.

    "Your Majesty, I also surrender!"

    "And I¡­¡­"

    With the beginning of Pufferfish Douluo, everyone else followed suit. There were only two people holding their own title Douluo. They shouldn''t be so dignified and didn''t choose to surrender.

    However, he did not continue to attack!

    They feel that instead of surrendering on their own, it is better to surrender after waking up and persuading them to at least restore a little dignity.

    However, Awakening only glanced at the two Title Douluo lightly, and slowly ordered: "Kill!"

    The two title Douluo, who were still somewhat reserved, were suddenly taken aback when they heard the words. How could it be possible?

    They were Title Douluo, just because they were reserved, then they killed them directly? No chance?

    "Your Majesty, I surrender!"

    "Your Majesty, I also surrender!"

    The two of them were frightened, and the soul was almost frightened. He changed his words quickly, and then without thinking about it, he knelt down towards awakening.

    "His Majesty?"

    Sword Douluo was going to kill them with his own hands, but seeing their attitudes change so quickly, he first glanced at them contemptuously, and then asked Su Xing for his opinion.

    If you want to surrender, it''s just like everyone else, just go ahead.

    What''s reserved? It looks even uglier now!

    (Change first and then change!)

    "not good!"

    Golden Crocodile Douluo quickly discovered that it was not good.

    It''s just that both have eaten immortal grass, and now they have reached level 97 of the martial arts fusion skills of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, it is simply not Golden Crocodile Douluo can avoid.

    If Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo hadn''t kept their cards to support their awakening, they would have been on the battlefield long ago.

    They were upgraded to level 97, and the martial arts had also evolved, and Bibi Dong and Su Xing knew about it, but no one else knew about it.

    Almost instantly, the Golden Crocodile Douluo was still there.

    In addition to him, the other three Title Douluo beside him were also stopped there together.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    "When did their two spirit fusion skills become so strong?"

    Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo in disbelief, desperately trying to break free from the imprisonment, but just couldn''t do it.

    "The martial soul fusion skills of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are so strong?"

    At this time, everyone else also saw that the Golden Crocodile Douluo was imprisoned, and they were all surprised at the strength of the martial arts fusion skills of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.

    The four titled Douluo including the Golden Crocodile Douluo were stopped at once, but don''t be too strong.

    "Sword Douluo, Baihe Douluo, do it now!"

    When they were surprised, Chrysanthemum Douluo gave a low voice to Sword Douluo and Baihe Douluo, urging them to act quickly.

    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"

    Sword Douluo''s eyes drenched when he heard the words, and without hesitation, he immediately used his ten thousand swords to return to the sect, and countless sword rains shot down at the four trapped Golden Crocodile Douluo.

    Baihe''s expression was also shocked when he heard this, but he didn''t expect Ju Douluo to let him take action.

    This inevitably makes him a little proud, it seems that his strength has been recognized!

    Bang bang! !

    After that, Bai He did not hesitate, but immediately shot, waved his hand and fired a few spirit power bullets at Golden Crocodile Douluo.

    He didn''t move the other three Title Douluo, he felt that it would be the best choice to team up with Sword Douluo and kill the Golden Crocodile Douluo.

    If Golden Crocodile Douluo is killed, it will not be difficult for others to solve it!

    "Second worship!"

    "Second worship!"

    Seeing the golden crocodile Douluo being besieged, everyone on the side of the Douluo Palace exclaimed.

    If Qian Daoliu is not there, if Golden Crocodile Douluo is killed again, then they will be finished!

    puff!

    It''s just that they couldn''t change the facts no matter how much they exclaimed. In the end, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t break free from the restraint of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s static domain, and was hit by the spirit power pistols in the hands of Jian Douluo and Baihe.

    The body was penetrated by the sword Douluo''s large number of blades, and finally the heart and head were also hit by Baihe''s spirit power pistol.

    In addition to the Golden Crocodile Douluo, the other three Title Douluo were much safer, the White Crane''s attack did not attack them, and so did the Sword Douluo.

    He thought the same as Baihe, and thought it would be better to kill Golden Crocodile Douluo first!

    boom!

    "Second worship!"

    "Second worship!"

    "..."

    When the corpse of Golden Crocodile Douluo fell, the figures of the other three Title Douluo stepped forward to check instantly.

    "Dead...dead..."

    Then they saw that Golden Crocodile Douluo had lost his life and was already dead, which was somewhat unacceptable.

    "Second worship is dead?"

    Others are too, and they are a little unacceptable.

    At the same time, they felt uneasy one by one!

    Even the Golden Crocodile Douluo is dead, how can they resist the enemy''s attack?

    "Elder Ju, where is your majesty?"

    After Jian Douluo and Baihe joined forces to kill Golden Crocodile Douluo, they raised their heads and asked Chrysanthemum Douluo.

    These two people are obviously going up to support the awakening!

    "I don''t need you to worry about it!"

    "I have already killed the Great Entrepreneurship, your opponent, don''t you want me to help?"

    As soon as Sword Douluo''s voice fell, his awakening voice sounded.

    "His Majesty!"

    "emperor!"

    "..."

    After waking up, the people were shocked to discover that not only Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had returned, but Awakening had actually returned.

    And the information revealed in the words of awakening shocked them.

    The 99-level Limit Douluo Qian Daoliu was awakened and killed so quickly?

    It is unbelievable!

    Sword Douluo and the others are naturally pleasantly surprised, now they are stable!

    Pufferfish Douluo and Suzaku Douluo were completely frightened.

    They didn''t expect that their greatest support, the Great Envoy Qian Daoliu, had been awakened and killed.

    They would rather believe that Qian Daoliu was fleeing than that Qian Daoliu was awakened and killed so quickly.

    This is impossible¡­¡­

    But regardless of the result, it is a fact that they have come back, but their great worship did not appear.

    Regardless of whether the Great Envoy Qian Daoliu was killed by Awakening, or escaped, now that he has awakened and Qian Daoliu has not returned, the consequences of waiting for them are unthinkable.

    Huh~

    "do not move!"

    Xiao Wu even took advantage of the moment when Suzaku Douluo was stunned and desperate, she teleported to the back of Suzaku Douluo, and the muzzle of the spirit power pistol in her hand was pressed against the back of Suzaku Douluo''s forehead.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Vermilion Douluo trembled all over, and suddenly didn''t dare to move.

    At this close range, if she was hit by the spirit power pistol in Xiao Wu''s hand, she would definitely not be able to survive.

    She had been dodging Xiao Wu''s spirit power bullets before, so she clearly knew that the power of that spirit power pistol was exactly the same as Baihe''s spirit power bullets that killed other Title Douluo, and it was enough to kill her!

    Whoosh~

    The Vermillion Bird Douluo, who knew that her life and death had been completely in the hands of Xiao Wu, gave up, and put away her Vermillion Bird Martial Spirit like her fate.

    "Your Majesty, I surrender!"

    Seeing that Vermillion Bird Douluo was captured, and Xiao Wu didn''t kill her, Pufferfish Douluo suddenly became agitated, and quickly put away his martial spirit, and then surrendered to Su Xing.

    "Your Majesty, I also surrender!"

    "And I¡­¡­"

    With the beginning of Pufferfish Douluo, everyone else followed suit. There were only two people holding their own title Douluo. They shouldn''t be so dignified and didn''t choose to surrender.

    But did not continue to attack it!

    They feel that instead of surrendering on their own, it is better to surrender after waking up and persuading them to at least restore a little dignity.

    However, Awakening only glanced at the two Title Douluo lightly, and slowly ordered: "Kill!"

    The two title Douluo, who were still somewhat reserved, were suddenly taken aback when they heard the words. How could it be possible?

    They were Title Douluo, just because they were reserved, then they killed them directly? No chance?

    "Your Majesty, I surrender!"

    "Your Majesty, I also surrender!"

    Both of them were frightened, and the soul was almost frightened, so he changed his words quickly.

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 362 Controlling the Douluo Palace), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 361ï¼š Su Xiaotu shocked the national audience

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    "The sixth test of the Ninth Test of the God of Asura is completed, rewarding the God of Killing domain to evolve into the Killing Domain!

    "The seventh test of the **** Shura, to rule the Sea God Island, with additional requirements, try my best to find an inheritor for the Sea God!"

    At this moment, Su Xing received the reminder that Shura God''s sixth test was completed.

    At the same time, there is also the task of the seventh test of the Ninth Test of the Asura God!

    ?

    Seeing this task, a question mark suddenly awakened his forehead.

    Ruling Poseidon Island was originally what he wanted to do. God Shura saw it, so it was no problem to distribute this task.

    What the **** is just an additional requirement?

    Did you discuss this?

    The result of Poseidon¡¯s compromise?

    Su Xing faintly guessed, and it was almost certain that it was right.

    The facts were the same as Wake''s guess. God Shura knew Wake wanted to rule the power of Seagod Island, and he would inevitably go with Seagod.

    So he consulted with Poseidon, and Poseidon also knew that with his current strength, Poseidon Island could hardly resist, so he made such a request.

    He left Seagod Island, originally to find the inheritors, as long as he can help him find the inheritors!

    "It''s not impossible, this kind of thing is still a good thing to me!"

    "You can let Little Bunny try. With Little Bunny''s talent, it''s absolutely fine!"

    Wake''s eyes quickly lit up, and Wake thought of Su Xiaotu. With Su Xiaotu''s talent, he could definitely obtain the inheritance of the Seagod.

    Su Xiaotu is only 9 years old this year, but his soul power level has reached level 41, and he is a soul sect.

    It broke the record of the youngest soul sect ever.

    In the future, the youngest Soul King, Soul Emperor, Soul Sage, Contra and Titled Douluo will be broken by Su Xiaotu when they wake up!

    In addition, the spirit masters in the future will not be able to break this record.

    "The Soul Master Competition will begin immediately. After the competition is over, I will take the little rabbit to try it out!"

    ¡­

    After resurrecting Xiao Wu''s mother, within a few days, this time the Continental Advanced Academy Elite Soul Master Competition began.

    Su Xing directly let Su Xiaotu join the soul master team of apprentice Xiyan, because of Su Xiaotu''s joining, the team was temporarily renamed Princess team.

    Not surprisingly, the addition of Su Xiaotu shocked the national audience.

    Nothing else is needed, just a soul power level alone is enough to shock the national audience.

    In addition, because of the policy of awakening, no matter which city in the country, there are live TV broadcasts.

    So this time the Soul Master Competition is truly for the entire continent!

    "What a terrifying talent, isn''t the little princess''s talent too strong?"

    "Yes, only 9 years old, already 41 years old Soul Sect, breaking the record of the youngest Soul Sect ever!"

    "Well, I think all the records of spirit master levels in the future will be broken by the little princess!"

    "That''s not necessarily true. Our Majesty is a 20-year-old titled Douluo. The little princess is very powerful now, and may not be able to surpass your Majesty in the future!"

    "That''s also true, your Majesty is the real heavenly wizard!"

    "I support the little princess, I think there is still hope for the little princess!"

    "Yes, me too, the little princess is too cute! So pretty!"

    "..."

    The level and image of Su Xiaotu made audiences all over the continent talk about it, and everyone was very happy.

    I am happy that they have such a lovely, beautiful and gifted princess.

    It''s a pity that in the previous battle, Su Xiaotu didn''t have the turn to take action, so everyone didn''t know how strong Su Xiaotu was!

    "Xiao Wu''s daughters are all this old, and they''re grade 41 at the age of 9, my God!"

    "so amazing!"

    In a city tavern, two young people sighed while watching the live broadcast on TV while drinking.

    "Yeah, I can''t believe it!"

    Another young man responded.

    These two people are Ma Hongjun and Oscar among the Shrek Seven Devils.

    Today, the two have formed a team together to carry out adventures in various places.

    "Oscar, don''t be too sad, Rongrong, the proud girl of heaven, would never have liked you in the first place, let alone their sect rules!"

    "Now Rongrong is also the imperial concubine, you don''t have to be sad all the time, will she be doing well?"

    Ma Hongjun looked at Oscar and comforted.

    Because Ning Rongrong also appeared on TV just now, although Oscar didn''t say anything, he knew that Oscar must be sad.

    "I know, it''s just a little uncomfortable!"

    Oscar smiled, not too sad.

    After all, I have recognized reality long ago!

    "Really, if you really don''t mind, let''s go find the current emperor. Anyway, we used to be alumni, and we have a awakening relationship. We must be able to get together!"

    Ma Hongjun teased after hearing the words.

    "If you want to go, I won''t go!"

    Oscar shook his head.

    "Haha..."

    Ma Hongjun suddenly laughed.

    He just said it.

    He didn''t want to let him go.

    Looking at the people I knew before, they are getting better and better, but what about them? Although they are not bad, they are too far behind to wake them up.

    In this case, he, like Oscar, was unwilling to meet those who awakened them, let alone use their previous relationship.

    "Speaking of it, I can''t believe that until now, Tang San actually became an Evil Soul Master, but also slaughtered his father''s sect!"

    After Ma Hongjun laughed for a while, he sighed again and talked about Tang San.

    Tang San''s change really made them unexpected.

    It doesn''t matter if you become a soul writer, with Tang San''s vicious hidden weapons, he said that the evil soul master didn''t wrong him, but he hunted the soul master and slaughtered the Clear Sky School, which made them unacceptable!

    "Yes, let''s pray that we don''t touch Tang San during the adventure, otherwise I suspect he might just kill us!"

    Oscar sighed at the thought of Tang San.

    "Don''t tell me, it''s really possible. During this time, I think we shouldn''t go out to take risks. Let''s exercise our spirit power first!"

    Ma Hongjun''s face suddenly paled when he heard Oscar''s words, and he was a little scared.

    Can anyone not be afraid?

    A sect like the Haotian School, UU Reading was massacred by Tang San.

    The most important thing is that Clear Sky School is Tang San''s father''s sect!

    I heard that Tang San still slaughtered the sect after recognizing his ancestor and returning to the sect, that would mean slaughtering his own sect!

    Simply unacceptable.

    "Alright!"

    Oscar thought for a while and nodded his approval!

    Anyway, they can also pay attention to the competition recently. Although they know that it is impossible to be with Ning Rongrong, it is not bad to be able to watch it occasionally on TV.

    He is not sad anymore, as long as Ning Rongrong has a good life!

    ¡­

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 364 Su Xiaotu shocked the national audience), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 362ï¼š Bibi Dong is pregnant

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    "Teacher, you are pregnant!!!"

    When Bibi Dong was released again, and when he was about to honor the teacher again, his awakening expression was shocked.

    As soon as Bibi Dong was released by him, he felt a faint breath of life in Bibi Dong''s stomach.

    The experienced awakening would never know that Bibi Dong is pregnant.

    Ning Rongrong and the others had asked for awakening for so many years, and they had not conceived any of them, but in the end, Bibi Dong was pregnant here.

    "what?"

    Bibi Dong, who had just been awakened and released, was shocked when he heard the words, and was somewhat unacceptable.

    However, Bibi Dong didn''t have much reaction either. Such a result was actually in her expectation.

    Waking up to honor her every day, without any protective measures, isn''t it a matter of time before she gets pregnant?

    Of course, even though it was expected, Bibi Dong still couldn''t accept it, and his heart was complicated.

    "If you don''t want it, you can kill it now!"

    Afterwards, Bibi Dong sneered at Su Xing.

    She doesn''t know whether she wants to wake up or not. Anyway, she doesn''t want it. She won''t feel much lighter when she is just pregnant. Besides, this is still a kind of wake up. If it can provoke awakening and knock the child out, then do it again. It couldn''t be better.

    "The teacher said and laughed, how could I not want it!"

    At this time when he woke up, he also came back to his senses, did not get angry because of Bibi Dong''s ruthlessness, and smiled faintly.

    He knows Bibi Dong''s mood clearly, and he also knows that even if Bibi Dong is pregnant with his child, don''t even think that Bibi Dong will change his mind about him, and he will be totally unwilling to him.

    It''s impossible, it doesn''t exist.

    The first generation Chamber of Secrets Douluo Chihiro Chihiro learn about it.

    Wasn''t Bibi Dong killed in the end?

    "Humph!"

    Bibi Dong snorted coldly when he heard the words, and said nothing.

    She also expected this result.

    She also knew that waking up would not allow her to knock out all the children in her belly.

    The fact is also true, and finally there is another blood heritage, and of course it will not let it flow away when awakening.

    The pregnant person is Bibi Dong, which is a bit more difficult to deal with.

    I can''t move her for the time being. Although it doesn''t affect anything, I still need to pay attention to how much it is. I''m not afraid of ten thousand just in case.

    Bibi Dong''s arrangement must be re-arranged, and she can''t be kept from activities forever!

    Of course, the awakening of soul power would not allow her to recover.

    It just lifted the restrictions on her behavior!

    Then he woke up in the palace and opened up a yard alone, Jinwu Cangjiao.

    If Bibi Dong was released, there would be no way to hide Xiao Wu, she was already in charge of the harem.

    Putting it in other places will not worry about waking up.

    After Xiao Wu knew that Bibi Dong had been awakened and kept, she was really angry, and for several days she was awakened without any notice.

    But in the end, it was for the sake of awakening and resurrecting her mother, not to care about awakening.

    The main thing is that she wants to care about, but can''t care about it.

    If she continues to awaken without paying attention, it will only make Zhu Zhuqing and the others cheaper, and Xiao Wu is also unwilling!

    "Wake up, I found Qian Renxue!"

    While the Soul Master Competition continued, Su Xing suddenly received news from Ah Yin.

    He immediately regained consciousness and did not continue to watch the game, anyway, it was not yet Su Xiaotu''s turn to take action!

    After seeing where Qian Renxue was from Ah Yin''s shared vision, he woke up and set off on his own.

    Dealing with Qian Renxue, awakening is now 100% sure.

    So there is no need to bring other people.

    Even if there were two Title Douluos following Qian Renxue, he was 100% sure of waking up.

    Unless Qian Renxue has become a **** at this time.

    But that is obviously impossible, because orthodox appraisal to become a **** requires someone to be willing to sacrifice for them in the end.

    In the original work, it was Bo Saixi''s fulfillment, and Tang San inherited the **** of the sea.

    Qian Renxue also had Qian Daoliu willing to sacrifice for her, and Qian Renxue could become a **** so quickly.

    Of course, if there is no voluntary sacrifice, it is estimated that he can become a god. Bibi Dong is, but it may take more time.

    Qian Daoliu had been awakened and killed, so Awakening would believe that Qian Renxue at this time must have not yet achieved the godhood.

    ...

    "His Royal Highness, when you go back this time, your Highness will be able to carry out the last test, right?"

    On the way back to the Douluo Palace, Snake Lance Douluo next to Qian Renxue asked respectfully, with a tone of excitement implied.

    They all know now.

    As long as Qian Renxue completes the Nine Tests of Angel God, he can become a god!

    "At that time, Your Highness will be able to take back the Wuhun Empire!"

    Another Title Douluo, Mo Lin also said excitedly.

    The people in the Douluo Palace all agreed that the Spirit Empire originally belonged to their Douluo Palace, and was awakened to usurp it.

    Ever since Awakening became the emperor, he has been targeting them at the Douluo Palace, making their life very uncomfortable.

    Therefore, they at the Douluo Palace are very much looking forward to Qian Renxue''s ability to complete the divine test as soon as possible, defeat the awakening after inheriting the divine position, and **** back the spirit empire originally belonging to them!

    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue also smiled and nodded, and then said to herself: "Soon, as long as I complete the final ninth test, I can become a deity!"

    "At that time, you can definitely defeat the robber that wakes up and let him return my empire obediently!"

    Having said that, Qian Renxue is full of hope for the future.

    Now she really can''t wait to complete the ninth test of the angel god, and then become a deity, using the power of God to wake up and defeat.

    Use the facts to tell that **** to wake up, who robbed me of my things, and have to return it.

    She hated awakening very much.

    Not only did they **** the spirit empire of their angel family, but even the identity of her princess was not recognized.

    Now, on the contrary, the awakened daughter Su Xiaotu has truly become the princess of the Wuhun Empire.

    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but sigh Su Xiaotu''s talent.

    Although she didn''t watch the live broadcast of the Soul Master Competition these days.

    But the Wuhun Empire had such a stunning talent as Su Xiaotu, she still knew that, she could hear people talking about it everywhere, it was hard for her to know it or not.

    After knowing Su Xiaotu''s age and grade at first, Qian Renxue was also taken aback.

    This is much stronger than her When she awakened her martial soul, her soul power was at the 20th level of innate soul power, and she failed to reach level 41 when she was 9 years old!

    "Well, I believe His Royal Highness can definitely do it!"

    "Yes, we won''t have to be so aggrieved anymore!"

    Snake Lance Douluo and Mo Lin Douluo agreed with Qian Renxue''s self-confidence.

    It''s just that if they knew that the Douluo Palace at this time had been fully awakened and controlled, would they still be able to laugh.

    ...

    PS: The book ends this month. The new book "My Soul of Douluo is Blue Silver Grass" is the starting point. Welcome to collect and support!

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 365 Bibi Dong is pregnant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 363ï¼š Desperate 0 Renxue

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    ßêßê¡«¡«

    Just as Qian Renxue and the others were talking, there was a sudden burst of sound in the air.

    "Be careful!"

    Qian Renxue''s expression suddenly changed, and while reminding Snake Lance Douluo and Mo Lin Douluo, she quickly jumped away.

    Snake Lance Douluo and Mo Lin Douluo also reacted very quickly, jumping away in an instant.

    boom!

    As soon as they jumped away from the spot, a blood-red sword blasted down from the spot.

    The blade plunged straight into the ground, and the **** soul power swayed away, raising a burst of dust.

    "wake?"

    The moment she saw the enemy''s attack methods, Qian Renxue''s face suddenly changed.

    "what?"

    "Awakening?"

    When Snake Lance Douluo and Mo Lin Douluo heard this, their expressions also changed.

    The shadows of the famous trees and the awakening past record are too bright, they have to be cautious.

    "It''s me, don''t you kneel down when you see me?"

    The awakened figure immediately appeared above Qian Renxue and the others, looking at Qian Renxue and them condescendingly.

    After perceiving it for a while, she woke up and found that Qian Renxue had really been titled Douluo, and her level was not low, as if she was a little bit higher than him?

    Sure enough, the test of God is the same existence.

    In the original work too, Qian Renxue was also in the Nine Tests of Angel God, and her spirit power level increased by leaps and bounds. In a few years, she had become a **** in a hundred, and she was as fast as riding on a rocket!

    "Sure enough, it''s you, what are you doing?"

    Qian Renxue directly ignored the words of waking up, and asked about waking up.

    Let them kneel? That is impossible!

    The position of the emperor should have been hers.

    Kneeling is the only way to wake up and kneel her!

    "Of course it''s here to prevent you from becoming a god!"

    Su Xing watched Qian Renxue smile, and directly expressed her purpose.

    "You know?" Qian Renxue''s expression changed again upon hearing this.

    "Of course!" Su Xing smiled proudly.

    "You..." Qian Renxue glared at awakening, and couldn''t help but want to do it.

    She is now a Title Douluo, and her level is not low.

    "His Royal Highness, let''s stop the emperor, you go!"

    "The Douluo Palace is not far from here, as long as you run there, Your Highness will be safe!"

    Only Snake Lance Douluo and Mo Lin Douluo stopped Qian Renxue who was about to do it, and made Qian Renxue escape quickly.

    If only one person wakes up, they are not afraid. If Qian Renxue is added, they can still fight.

    You can think with their hips, they don''t dare to think that they will be here alone when they wake up, and there will be no other people behind!

    "Be careful, I''ll be back soon after I go back!"

    Qian Renxue also knew that she shouldn''t be impulsive, and quickly calmed down, and after responding to Snake Lance Douluo, she looked back bitterly at Reawakening, and immediately changed the direction and quickly escaped.

    "Seventh Spirit Ability¡¤Snake Spear True Body!"

    "Seventh Soul Ability, Mo Lin''s True Body!"

    At the same time, Snake Lance Douluo and Mo Lin Douluo also displayed their martial spirit real bodies, one is a weapon spirit and the other is a beast spirit!

    Waking up didn''t have the first time to chase Qian Renxue, let the other party run, and ran back to the Douluo Palace, she would know how desperate she was waiting for her!

    "Just relying on you, do you want to stop me?"

    Wake looked at the two who were left behind, with a look of disdain.

    "Don''t underestimate us, we are also Title Douluo anyhow!"

    "Yes!"

    "Ninth Soul Skill, Dragon Snake Breaking Air Strike!"

    "The Ninth Soul Ability¡¤Mo Lin Lion Roar!"

    Being underestimated by Awakening, Snake Lance Douluo and Mo Lin Douluo both looked ugly, suffocated with anger, and both displayed their strongest ninth spirit ability, and rushed towards the wake.

    boom!

    boom!

    After a terrifying explosion, the thick smoke dissipated, but the awakened figure was not inside at all.

    "For the sake of your performance of a good firework for me, I will pay your respects too!"

    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"

    Lifting their heads, the two Snake Lance Douluo saw that Awakening had appeared in the sky, and the strange weapons behind them were emitting thick electric lights!

    boom!

    Afterwards, before they understood what it was, the four super-electromagnetic guns behind them were fired together, two per person.

    puff!

    puff!

    The extreme thunder light flashed away. When the super-electromagnetic gun disappeared, Snake Lance Douluo and Mo Lin Douluo were no longer there, and there was no scum left.

    As far as the current awakening is concerned, as long as it is not a level 99 Limit Douluo, there is almost no resistance to it!

    After that, Su Xing glanced at the direction Qian Renxue had left, and the figure flashed and chased him up.

    "impossible¡­¡­"

    "How could you come so fast?"

    When Qian Renxue realized that she was awakening in front of her, she was immediately dazed.

    In any case, it was the two Title Douluo who stopped Awakening, and they stopped him for a short while?

    And seeing the clean and tidy appearance of Su Xing''s body, there is no injury at all, and there is no trace of fighting.

    "Just two titles, how long do you think they can stop me?"

    Wake up looked at the incredible Qian Renxue and smiled contemptuously.

    "You want to go back to Douluo Palace, let''s go, I will go back with you!"

    Then he woke up and said with a smile.

    "What happened to Douluo Palace?"

    Qian Renxue understood the words of awakening in an instant, and questioned awakening with an ugly expression.

    "Want to know? Just follow me back and have a look!"

    He awakened and smiled, and then led the way.

    "hateful¡­¡­"

    Qian Renxue looked at her back, gritted her teeth and cursed, and then followed.

    She wants to know what happened to Douluo Palace!

    Maybe something has happened, she should run away, but thinking of the speed at which she just caught up with her, Qian Renxue knew that she couldn''t run away at all.

    Then it''s better to follow the wake up and go back, at least you can know how the Douluo Palace is!

    "Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness!"

    Only after returning to the Douluo Palace, the original worship elder of the Douluo Palace, after seeing Qian Renxue, only called Qian Renxue, he didn''t dare to speak to Qian Renxue at all.

    Seeing Qian Renxue being brought back by her awakening, her eyes were full of pity.

    "Wake up, where is my grandpa?"

    In the end, Qian Renxue didn''t sense Grandpa''s temperament, and directly questioned Wake with red eyes.

    "died!"

    Su Xing turned around, looked at Qian Renxue, and told the truth.

    While talking, Su Xing also took out a full set of soul bones belonging to Qian DaoliuHow could it..."

    Even if she had a premonition, Qian Renxue was still dumbfounded when she woke up. She couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it, because her grandfather Qian Daoliu died.

    But looking at the soul bone that she took out, Qian Renxue knew that her grandfather was really dead.

    He died in the hands of Awakening, and now even the entire Douluo Palace is in the hands of Awakening.

    She... completely lost the ability to fight against awakening.

    Just a little bit, just a little bit she would become a god.

    But now, she knew that waking up could not give her this chance!

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 366 Desperate Qian Renxue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 364ï¼š Bibi Dong 0 Renxue mother and daughter goodbye

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    boom!

    Qian Renxue''s figure fell to the ground fiercely, embarrassed.

    The martial spirit on his body also faded!

    Qian Renxue resisted, desperately, but even at this moment, Qian Renxue''s spirit power level was 97, one level higher than Awakening, and she was not a waking opponent at all, and was easily defeated by Awakening.

    "just kill me!"

    Qian Renxue, who fell on the ground, looked at her awakening in despair, and smiled miserably.

    She really didn''t expect that she would be interrupted when she was about to become a god.

    "Don''t die in a hurry, I promised a woman that I won''t kill you!"

    Su Xing squatted in front of Qian Renxue, looking at her with a faint smile.

    This was indeed a request that Bibi Dong made to him not long ago, and Su wakes up to agree.

    Bibi Dong''s condition is that she will cooperate obediently before the baby in her stomach is born!

    There was no reason to wake up, he hadn''t wanted to kill Qian Renxue in the first place.

    As long as you prevent Qian Renxue from becoming a god, or let Qian Renxue become a **** after he becomes a god, then there is no problem.

    And looking at Qian Renxue in front of her, a certain evil thought that had been in her heart suddenly appeared.

    I didn''t dare to wake up to Xiao Wu and Xiao Wu''s mother, but to Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, there was nothing to be embarrassed about.

    "Don''t resist, if you still want to see that woman again!"

    After putting her hand on Qian Renxue''s shoulder, she awakened and said while sealing her martial soul.

    "That woman? Who is it? Is she?"

    Qian Renxue, who had originally given up resisting and prepared to wait for death, did not resist the seal of awakening on her, but because of awakening, an inexplicable look appeared in her eyes.

    Qian Renxue felt that if she could make Su Wake say such things to her, then there should be no other women besides that woman!

    "You''ll know when you see her!"

    He woke up with a playful smile, then raised Qian Renxue, jumped up, and Yu Jian left.

    "The family of Angels is really over!"

    "Yes, who would have thought that your majesty is so powerful!"

    "But the empire ruled by your majesty is not bad, and the whole world seems to be getting better and better!"

    "Yup¡­¡­"

    Seeing that Su Xing took Qian Renxue away, several worship elders in Douluo Hall were full of emotion.

    Some belonged to the previous Douluo Palace, and some were inserted by Xing''an.

    The few who surrendered looked at Qian Renxue being taken down by awakening.

    Because they knew that helping Qian Renxue was looking for death!

    "It''s not necessarily. If your Majesty treats Qian Renxue as the imperial concubine, then the blood of the angel family can still be continued!"

    One of them, Douluo, murmured in a low voice.

    If the blood of the angel family wanted to continue on the Douluo Continent, it would only have to pass through Qian Renxue.

    Or, the angel **** once again came to the Douluo Continent and gave the seraph martial soul.

    The Seraph Martial Soul, originally came from this way, it is the legendary God-given Martial Soul!

    ...

    After returning to the palace, Su Xing brought Qian Renxue directly to the compound where Bibi Dong was placed.

    The people here are all palace ladies who were arranged by awakening, and there are no other men.

    Several of the palace ladies were all Contras. It was more than enough to see Bibi Dong whose martial spirit was sealed!

    However, since Bibi Dong became pregnant and offered a deal to Su Xing, he has not been a demon, so he has a good fetus here.

    I also enjoy the meticulous care of many palace ladies every day.

    When Su Wake brought Qian Renxue in, he saw Bibi Dong lazily leaning on a rocking chair, enjoying the maid''s waiting comfortably.

    Squeeze your shoulders, beat your legs, and feed fruit.

    It''s just that when she saw the awakening coming in at the door, a trace of hatred and unwilling flashed in her eyes. She must hate awakening, don''t think she will forgive awakening and accept the awakening.

    That''s impossible.

    Don''t give her a chance, otherwise she will definitely kill her when she wakes up!

    Unwilling, because Bibi Dong was a little desperate and couldn''t find a way to counteract it.

    No matter what happened before, her martial soul could still be used, possessing her own power.

    Now, with her Martial Soul being sealed, she has no power to resist at all!

    "Xiaoxue..."

    When she saw Qian Renxue behind her wake, Bibi Dong suddenly stood up.

    "Sure enough, it''s her..."

    Qian Renxue''s expression trembled slightly after seeing Bibi Dong''s figure, although she guessed it, she was still a little excited.

    Before Bibi Dong disappeared for so long, even the empire was awakened and usurped. Deep down in her heart, Qian Renxue was actually very worried about Bibi Dong''s safety.

    Now that Bibi Dong was okay, she was finally relieved.

    It was just a sigh of relief and at the same time that she knew Bibi Dong''s current situation, and found that Bibi Dong''s momentum was pretty good, Qian Renxue suddenly became angry again.

    Since it''s okay, why are you missing?

    Since it''s okay, why don''t you come out and stop it when you wake up and usurp the empire?

    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue was full of anger and complaints.

    "Teacher is the same as you, Wuhun has been sealed by me!"

    It''s just that when Qian Renxue was full of anger, the next to Wake spoke!

    You don''t need to look at Qian Renxue at all, you can feel the anger rising from Qian Renxue when he wakes up.

    "what?"

    Qian Renxue was stunned when she heard this. She hadn''t expected this situation.

    "Teacher, I promised you not to kill Qian Renxue!"

    "But I will consider her as my imperial concubine and show the world that I am not usurped the throne, because we are originally a family!"

    Waking up without paying attention to Qian Renxue, she raised her head and said to Bibi Dong.

    "Shameless!"

    Bibi Dong glared at awakening, just two words.

    She also understands the purpose of regaining consciousness. If it is hers, she will do the same.

    Only the premise of this is that there is nothing between her and waking up.

    But now, awakening made her pregnant, and she had to accept Qian Renxue as the imperial concubine, that would be too shameless and too much!

    "what?"

    "I disagree!"

    Qian Renxue was also stunned when she heard Wake''s treatment of her, and then blushed and said angrily.

    What do you think of her? Loot?

    No wonder she didn''t kill her originally she still regarded her as a war prize.

    It was just an angry return, Qian Renxue''s heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably after hearing the treatment of awakening.

    Perhaps in the eyes of the powerful Qian Renxue, only a man like awakening is worthy of her, and only a man like awakening can conquer her.

    So Qian Renxue was ashamed and angry at this time, very complicated.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that she still doesn''t know that Bibi Dong is pregnant.

    In the original work, Qian Renxue was convinced by Tang San because Tang San had been against her, and thus uncontrollably liked Tang San.

    In fact, she has long been overwhelmed by her awakening power!

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 367 Bibi Dong Qianrenxue Mother and Daughter Goodbye) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 365ï¼š Su Xiaotu summons Daming 2 Ming

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    Just thinking that Grandpa was awakened and killed, the throbbing in Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly disappeared.

    "Don''t even think about it, I won''t agree!"

    Qian Renxue then glared at awakening, and flatly refused.

    "You are now my captive, and you are not qualified to refuse!"

    Facing Qian Renxue''s refusal, Su Xing interrupted her directly.

    Not very harmful and extremely insulting!

    Qian Renxue was speechless on the spot.

    Bibi Dong could also see that Suwa really intends to use Qian Renxue''s identity to make his position appear more convincing to the people of the world.

    Opening his mouth, Bibi Dong didn''t know how to speak when he originally wanted to help Qian Renxue.

    She knew what she said, and she couldn''t change the decision to wake up.

    If this rebel really decides what to do, he won''t listen to her at all!

    "Hey~"

    Bibi Dong sighed, and after waking up with a bitter stare, he continued to lie back on the recliner.

    What she can do is not to tell Qian Renxue about her pregnancy for the time being.

    Wait for yourself to find a chance, then kill and wake up to avenge your daughter!

    In short, it''s fine if the daughter is not dead, life is more important than anything else.

    A few days later, Su Xing announced to the world that Na Qian Renxue was a concubine. He also said that this was the previous generation of female emperor Bibi Dong. It was just that Qian Renxue had been in retreat before practicing sprinting title Douluo, and now he finally reached the title. After Douluo, they officially walked together, fulfilling the wish of the previous generation of empress Bibi Dong.

    The people didn''t know much about Qian Renxue''s affairs, so Su Xing would just listen to them how they heard it.

    After knowing it, they were all surprised. I didn''t expect that the previous generation of empresses really had a daughter, and that she was so good. Like the current emperor and empress, she became a titled Douluo at a young age.

    The people are happy to wake up after knowing it!

    However, the people''s attention did not stay on this for long, and was quickly diverted.

    Put it on the little princess Su Xiaotu again.

    Because as the competition progressed, the little princess Su Xiaotu finally showed her martial spirit and fighting ability.

    "Ten thousand years soul beast, my God!"

    "The little princess can actually summon a soul beast to help her fight, and it is still a ten thousand year soul beast!"

    As soon as Su Xiaotu showed her summoning ability, the audience was shocked.

    This was the first time they saw someone who could enslaves a soul beast to fight for a soul master, and the first time they saw this kind of soul master similar to a summoner.

    When Su Xiaotu not only summoned a soul beast, but could summon tens of thousands of years soul beasts to come out to help the battle, the team on the opposite side was frightened and surrendered.

    What they have to face is a real soul beast, who knows if they will show mercy!

    Three thousand-year soul beasts, or one twenty thousand-year soul beast, were actually the limit that Su Xiaotu could reach.

    Every time she summoned a spirit beast, she would consume spirit power.

    However, among her summoned beasts, Daming and Erming, the strongest, do not need her to summon. As long as she communicates, Daming Erming can emerge from Su Xiaotu''s soul beast world.

    When Su Xiaotu summoned Daming Erming in the final finals.

    The audience is silent!

    All were stunned!

    "I... we surrender..."

    The opponents of the Princess team looked at Daming and Er Ming stupidly, almost paralyzed with fright.

    In this way, the Princess team won the championship.

    Su Xiaotu also won the individual championship.

    The individual competition was only available at the beginning of this year, and it was newly added.

    Double champion, after this competition, the entire Douluo Continent knew little princess Su Xiaotu, and also knew that there was a type of summoner among the soul masters.

    It just seems that it can only be exclusive to the little princess, and other people cannot become a summoner!

    There must be a living body space-like martial spirit, if not, there is also a living body storage space, but it must be large enough.

    Only then can there be a habitat for the soul beast.

    But it''s useless just like this, and there needs to be an innate realm like the little princess Su Xiaotu, the realm of royal beasts, everyone has no more!

    So it is very possible that in the entire Douluo, only Su Xiaotu can become a summoner spirit master!

    ¡­

    "Dad, this is Sea God Island?"

    After the Soul Master Contest was over, Awakening took Su Xiaotu to Sea God Island.

    Along with him, there was half of the Title Douluo of the Wuhun Empire.

    It''s just that they were all behind, only Su Xing alone took Su Xiaotu and entered the Seagod Island first.

    Bai Chenxiang on Poseidon Island also just completed the test of Poseidon Island.

    Only after waking up, I was also going to take Bai Chenxiang back together!

    "Yes, this is Sea God Island!"

    Wake up with a smile.

    Not long after entering Poseidon Island, Bo Saixi appeared with Bai Chenxiang.

    "wake!"

    After seeing her awakening, Bai Chenxiang ran over with a surprised expression on her face.

    After approaching, Bai Chenxiang remembered her current identity and immediately saluted: "Your Majesty, little princess!"

    Bai Chenxiang could recognize Su Xiaotu because after TV became popular in Douluo Continent, Seagod Island also began to appear.

    Bai Chenxiang also saw the live broadcast of the Soul Master Competition.

    Before, Bai Chenxiang only knew that Awakening had taken the throne as the emperor, and the others were not very clear. She spent more time in trials.

    "Are you Aunt Bai Chenxiang? Hello, Aunt Bai!"

    "Just call me little bunny!"

    Su Xiaotu knew Bai Chenxiang, and Su Xing had told her before, and suddenly smiled and said.

    "Don''t be so distracted, the test is complete, right? I''m here to take you back this time!"

    Wake up looking at Bai Chenxiang and smiled.

    "High priest, thank you for taking care of Bai Chenxiang over the past few years!"

    Afterwards, Su Xing turned his head and said to Bo Saixi.

    "You are here this time, not just to take away Bai Chenxiang, right?"

    Bo Saixi looked at her awakening, but her expression was more solemn than ever.

    Because she knew that it was not only the two people who came to Awakening, but also a group of Title Douluos outside of Seagod Island.

    "As expected of the high priest, I guessed it again!"

    "In addition to bringing Xiangxiang home this time, I also brought our little princess to see what level of test she can get on Seagod Island. I don''t think the high priest will refuse, right?"

    Hearing the words of the high priest, Su wakes up and replied with a smile.

    "test?"

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bo Sai was slightly stunned.

    This was something she didn''t expect. She was a awakened person who was ready to attack Sea God Island. She never expected that this was what Suwa said.

    She guessed a ghost!

    But after looking at the narrow eyes of Wake, Bo Saixi knew that she had been awakened to play.

    Su Xing clearly knew that she was not talking about this!

    call¡­

    However, Bo Saixi resisted the attack, but instead set his sights on Su Xiaotu''s body.

    She naturally knew the talent of the little girl in front of her.

    Maybe it is really possible to win the favor of Lord Poseidon?

    ¡­

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 368 Su Xiaotu summons Daming Erming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 366ï¼š Bo Saixi knelt down

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    "Yes, come with me!"

    So in the end, Bo Saixi nodded and agreed to take Su Xiaotu to the test of Poseidon Island.

    Regardless of whether awakening came to attack Seagod Island, finding the inheritor of Lord Seagod is the greatest significance of the existence of Seagod Island.

    If Su Xiaotu really won the favor of Lord Poseidon, he would become the inheritor of Poseidon.

    Then it is not unacceptable that Seagod Island is ruled!

    The greatest significance of the existence of Poseidon Island is to find the inheritors for the Lord Poseidon, which Bo Saixi has always kept in mind.

    Soon, the group came directly to the Sea God Temple, and Bo Saixi personally opened the test of Sea God Temple for Su Xiaotu.

    Hum!

    I saw a white light beam emerging from Bo Saixi''s scepter, and then fell on Su Xiaotu''s body.

    Bathed in the light beam, the color of the light beam gradually began to change.

    There is no time for a second, and it turns directly into yellow.

    Then it quickly turned purple.

    Ten seconds were not up.

    "So fast!"

    Seeing the speed of the light beam color change, Bo Saixi''s face suddenly shook, watching the color change on Su Xiaotu''s body closely.

    Such a change made Bo Saixi realize that Su Xiaotu might really be favored by Poseidon.

    Hum~

    From purple to black, the time is still very short.

    Looking at the change in the color of the light beam on Su Xiaotu''s body, it continued, and the speed did not slow down.

    It''s getting darker and darker, and finally it turns red.

    "It''s already a red top test!"

    Seeing the change in the color of the light beam on Su Xiaotu, Bo Saizhong also became nervous.

    At the same time, there was some excitement and anticipation, because she discovered that after the color of the light beam on Su Xiaotu''s body turned red, she did not stop, but still changed, becoming more and more red!

    At this time, Su Xiaotu''s body changed a little again, as if something appeared, and finally disappeared in Su Xiaotu''s body.

    Upon seeing this, he suddenly smiled.

    Others may not know what it was just now, but they know when they wake up.

    That was the Vast Sea Universe Cover that Wake had recaptured from Qian Renxue, even Bo Saixi didn''t know it, and wanted to obtain the most important item in the Seagod''s heritage.

    Of course, this is not necessarily true. It''s just that the spirit power of the Sea God remains in the Vast Sea Universe Cover. After absorbing and refining the Vast Sea Universe Cover, it is equivalent to being taken care of by the Sea God first.

    Otherwise, the Vast Sea Universe is before Tang San, and there are other masters, so why don''t you know how to go to Seagod Island to be tested?

    After all, the strength talent was not enough, and he was not favored by Poseidon.

    And as long as Poseidon has a fancy, it doesn''t really matter whether there is this vast sea universe cover or not. Those who come to Poseidon Island to test, as long as there is a Poseidon fancy, he will naturally position him as the inheritor.

    Then, if you want to take back the Hanhai Qiankun Cover, you can post another divine test, the content is to find the treasure left by the Sea God Hanhai Qiankun Cover!

    Before Qian Renxue successfully became the emperor of Tiandou Empire, this treasure of Tiandou Empire naturally fell into Qian Renxue''s hands.

    Now, he was snatched back to Su Xiaotu by awakening.

    Hum~

    Under the gaze of Awakening and Bo Saixi, after a while, the color of the light beam on Su Xiaotu''s body finally changed again, turning into a faint golden light.

    And Su Xiaotu''s forehead was no longer in the shape of a five-pointed star like the other testers, but a mark of a trident.

    Then, in front of Su Xiaotu, nine light curtains appeared. On the first light curtain, the mission content soon appeared.

    The first test of Poseidon''s Nine Tests, cross the Seagod''s Light, and climb the 333 steps!

    "The Nine Tests of Poseidon, it is really the Nine Tests of Poseidon!"

    Bo Saixi was immediately extremely excited when he saw that Su Xiaotu had really won the Seagod''s Nine Trials.

    She has guarded the Sea God Island for so many years, and finally waited for the inheritor of Sea God!

    "Dad, daddy, I got the God test?"

    Su Xiaotu also looked happy at this moment.

    Su Xing told her about the **** test, so Su Xiaotu knew very well how great the benefits of getting the **** test were.

    "Well, Little Bunny is the best, he didn''t disappoint Dad!"

    Wake up with a smile.

    This time, not only completed the incidental requirements of the Seventh Test of the God of Asura, but also placed such benefits on his daughter. It was not too cool.

    "Your Majesty, do you still want to rule Seagod Island?"

    At this time, Bo Saixi came back to his senses, and asked Wake with a serious expression.

    "Yes, only reunification can bring more lasting peace!"

    "If the sea **** had not unified the sea, it would have been impossible for this sea to remain calm for so long!"

    "It''s just now that the sea pirates are rampant, but they are becoming more and more unstable, and your Seagod Island can''t restrain them, right? Because you basically won''t leave Seagod Island!"

    Wake looked at Bo Saixi and said bluntly.

    Whether it is to gather more power of faith or to complete the seventh test of the Nine Tests of the Asura God, one must unify the forces of Sea God Island when awakening.

    "..."

    Hearing the words of awakening, Bo Saixi took a deep breath. After struggling for a while, he said in relief: "We, Seagod Island, can join the Wuhun Empire!"

    "But I have a request, I hope people on the sea can be treated fairly!"

    Su Xing suddenly laughed when he heard this: "Don''t worry about this. The high priest of my policy must also know that the Wuhun Empire treats all law-abiding people equally!"

    "Also, His Majesty the Emperor will try his best to help Su Xiaotu complete the Nine Trials of the Sea God!"

    Bo Saixi heard the words and thought about it, relieved, and then made another request.

    "No problem, you don''t need to say this, I will definitely do it too!"

    "Su Xiaotu, not only the princess of the Wuhun Empire, but also my daughter!"

    This request, wake up, will not be even more concerned, there is no need for Bo Saixi to say, he will do his best to help Su Xiaotu complete the nine trials of the Sea God.

    "High Priest of Sea God Island, see Your Majesty!"

    After hearing the words of awakening, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi sighed, then knelt down on one knee and saw awakening.

    If it was someone else who got the Poseidon Nine Test, Bo Saixi would definitely not admit his fate, and would definitely choose to resist.

    But since it was the awakened daughter who received the Nine Examinations of Poseidon, Bo Saixi could only make this choice Nothing, it is more important than the inheritor of Poseidon!

    She couldn''t instigate Su Xiaotu against the Wuhun Empire, so she had to choose to join the Wuhun Empire.

    "Hahaha! Good!"

    Hearing the words, Su wakes up to the sky with a long whistle.

    Being able to take down Seagod Island without a bloodbath is indeed something to be happy about.

    Of course the most important thing is that Su Xiaotu won the nine trials of the Sea God.

    "The seventh test of God Shura, complete!"

    "Reward, the spirit power level is raised by one level!"

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 369 Bo Saixi kneels down), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 367ï¼š And Bibi Dongs daughter

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    Hum~

    After the reward, the awakened spirit power level soared to 97.

    "The eighth test of God Shura, breaking through to the 99th limit Douluo within two years!"

    What follows is the content of the eighth test.

    Just looking at this eighth test, how come you feel that Shura is very perfunctory when you wake up?

    Could it be that there is no content that can test him?

    In fact, it is true that God Shura really discovered that there seems to be nothing else that can test awakening, and he is satisfied with all the performance of awakening.

    Su Xiaotu obtained the nine trials of Seagod, and then conquered Seagod Island. The eighth trial for waking up was another practice, so she just stayed on Seagod Island for the time being.

    While continuing to practice, he guarded Su Xiaotu to complete her test.

    ...

    "Current push!"

    "The magnetic field turns!"

    Then while cultivating, he awakened on the Seagod Island and successfully developed further applications of electromagnetic power.

    The electric current is only a transition, and the magnetic field rotation is the real power.

    Use the magnetic field to drive the cells in the body to rotate at high speed, and then use its own extremely powerful magnetic field to link the magnetic field of the entire Douluo world, thereby exerting the magnetic power of the entire world.

    When Awakening was successfully developed, Awakening himself was shocked by that powerful ability.

    If you mobilize the magnetic field power of the entire world, and wake up and feel that you punch with all your strength, you can shake the entire planet!

    Even if God came, he would wake up and feel that he could punch him to death.

    With the entire world locked in a magnetic field, the opponent can''t run.

    At this moment, awakening is finally relieved.

    Even if you haven''t been able to find Tang San, it''s okay, because even if Tang San becomes a god, he can beat it with one punch.

    There was a hunch after awakening that Tang San might appear soon, and he appeared after becoming a god.

    When Su Xiaotu had just completed the first test of the Sea God''s Ninth Test, he woke up and went back, changing for Xiao Wu to guard Su Xiaotu.

    Because Bibi Dong is about to give birth.

    My own child was born, and I must go back and take a look when I wake up.

    The baby was born smoothly, and she is another daughter.

    Wake up looking at the newly-born daughter, and doesn''t mind being a daughter again. He will definitely become a **** in the future, and he will be immortal. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a son to pass on his clan.

    "Su Xiaoxi, you will call Su Xiaoxi from now on!"

    Su Xing embraced Su Xiaoxi and smiled happily.

    "Su Xiaoxi..."

    Bibi Dong, who was on the bed, heard her daughter''s name, and a trace of love flashed in her eyes, but she quickly restrained her.

    It''s just that the changes in Bibi Dong''s eyes are nothing to hide from waking up.

    Seeing Bibi Dong, who helped him give birth to a daughter, a trace of tenderness inevitably flashed in his heart.

    "Teacher, I don''t need you to fall in love with me. As long as you can accept the fact that you already belong to me and are my woman, I can let Xiao Xi stay with you and let you grow up with our daughter in person! "

    Finally, Su Xing held Su Xiaoxi and looked at Bibi Dong very seriously and said.

    Wake up thinking about it, Bibi Dong could sacrifice himself for Qian Renxue.

    It''s that Qian Renxue was not brought up by her since she was a child.

    So if their daughter is brought to Bibi Dong from a young age, will it be able to change Bibi Dong?

    He doesn''t need Bibi Dong to fall in love with him, he just needs Bibi Dong to be willing to accept the facts today, and that''s it.

    As long as Bibi Dong belongs to him, it will do.

    "what did you say?"

    When Bibi Dong heard the words of awakening, his expression suddenly changed, and he raised his head to look at awakening in surprise.

    She thought that Su Xiaoxi would not bring her like Qian Renxue!

    Reawakening looked at Bibi Dong seriously, and changed what he said just now.

    Hearing Awakening say it again, Bibi Dong''s eyes changed again and again, with hatred, love, unwillingness, hope...Finally, Bibi Dong bit his lower lip, and responded very lightly, "...good!"

    Ding~

    When he heard the ding of the Wuhun coin, Su Xing knew that Bibi Dong had really accepted this status quo.

    "OK!"

    "Then our daughter Su Xiaoxi, I will leave it to you!"

    Wake up and burst into joy.

    This is the best result he can think of.

    It was impossible for him to make Bibi Dong fall in love with him.

    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Bibi Dong is willing to accept the status quo!

    It seems that the arrival of Su Xiaoxi has caused some changes in Bibi Dong.

    Awakening looked at Bibi Dong''s eyes, he was still full of possessiveness, he just wanted to keep occupying Bibi Dong this woman.

    Had it not been for Bibi Dong who had just given birth to a child, Awakening would have been unavoidable to implement his ownership of Bibi Dong.

    I haven''t touched this woman for almost a year, and I almost want to die when I wake up.

    I just woke up and controlled myself well and didn''t do that.

    Bibi Dong has just been willing to accept the reality, so it''s better to let her slow down.

    So it wasn''t until two months later that Su Xing used Bibi Dong''s ownership again.

    Bibi Dong really obeyed.

    I don''t know if waking up has kept Bibi Dong physically absent from work for too long, but Bibi Dong will actually conform to the body''s instinct and give a waking response.

    Just a word to wake up, it''s so fragrant!

    ...

    Two years later, Su Xiaotu had completed the third test of the Nine Tests of the Sea God.

    Awakening had also been successfully upgraded to level 99, became the Ultimate Douluo, and completed the eighth test of the God of Asura.

    In the eighth test, God Shura did not reward the spirit power level, but instead rewarded Ah Yin for one hundred thousand years of spirit power.

    As for the ninth test task, it is also extremely perfunctory.

    It is to let the awakening rely on one''s own efforts to rise to the 100th level.

    This should not be too simple for mastering the power of collecting beliefs and unifying the awakening of the entire Douluo world.

    Even if level 99 is upgraded to level 100, the soul power needed is so huge, awakening and believing in myself, he will surely be able to reach level 100 within ten years.

    Awakening directly complained to God Shura, regardless of whether he could hear it or not, after 100th level, he is a god, do I still need to inherit the position of God?

    Among the many women who had awakened, in addition to Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing had also risen to level 90, becoming a Title Douluo.

    Her doppelganger practice is really cheating. The more you get to the back, the more Zhu Zhuqing''s doppelgangers will increase, and the speed of her cultivation will increase.

    Ye Lingling and the others are not weak, they are all Soul Douluo It is only a matter of time before they are promoted to Title Douluo!

    In the past two years, Awakening''s control over the rotation of the magnetic field has become stronger and stronger.

    After the rotation of its own magnetic field reaches its limit, the world''s magnetic field that can be used is getting stronger and stronger!

    "Wake up, get out!"

    And that day, Tang San finally appeared.

    With a monstrous aura, directly descended on the imperial palace of the Wuhun Empire.

    The scarlet soul power rolled out, making Tang San''s whole person look like a demon **** descending.

    Behind Tang San, eight black sickles shone with blood.

    ...

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 370 and Bibi Dong''s daughter), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 368ï¼š Tang 3 is dead (end + new book "People are in Douluo, I will...

    "The new Douluo from the explosion of the spirit ring ( to find the latest chapter!

    Looking at the majestic palace in front of him, Tang San looked cold.

    Over the years, the news of awakening and Xiao Wu has not been left behind.

    Whenever he sees that Wake up has achieved such great achievements, Xiao Wu is getting happier, he hates, and hates why the person who gave Xiao Wu happiness is not him.

    When Xiao Wu started, it was obviously his!

    Now, he even hates Xiao Wu!

    If you can''t get it, then destroy it.

    With these hatreds, Tang San''s Nine Trials of the Rakshasa God made rapid progress, and now he has finally completed all the trials.

    When no one else became a **** in Douluo Continent, he was the first to achieve a **** position.

    "Damn everything!"

    "Since this world is so hateful, everyone wants to kill me, then destroy it!"

    Tang San felt cruel in his heart.

    He not only hates Awakening Xiao Wu, but also people in this world!

    Because of them, after he entered the human town, he needed to be cautious, hiding like a big mouse in a stinking ditch.

    Tang San didn''t even think about why this happened, it was because he had become an evil spirit master that everyone hated.

    Killed countless people and slaughtered his own sect.

    Such a person, who doesn''t want him to die?

    If he doesn''t die, others should be afraid, afraid that they will run into him.

    ¡­

    "This breath is so strong!"

    "Who the **** is it?"

    "Have your majesty offended any strong man?"

    "..."

    After feeling Tang San''s breath, the Title Douluos in the palace changed their faces.

    They felt unprecedented pressure from the clothes in Tang San''s breath.

    Even the former Qian Daoliu and His Majesty did not bring them such a terrifying sense of oppression.

    Of course, this is on the premise that they did not feel the awakening magnetic field rotation state, otherwise they would not think so.

    "Wake up, get out!"

    "I''m Tang San!"

    "If you don''t get out, I will ruin this palace!"

    After Tang San shouted angrily, he didn''t see him come out, and suddenly he drank coldly again.

    "what?"

    "Tang San, it was him..."

    "How is it possible? Even if it is an evil spirit master, it is impossible for him to cultivate so fast..."

    "..."

    After hearing Tang San''s origins, the Chrysanthemum Douluo in the palace was shocked one by one.

    I can''t believe it, I really can''t believe it, Tang San, who has been wanted by them all these years like a mouse, can only hide in a stinking ditch, actually possesses such terrifying strength.

    ¡­

    "Finally dare to come out?"

    "Tang San!"

    When Ju Douluo and the others were shocked by Tang San''s strength, the awakened figure appeared directly in front of Tang San.

    This speed also slightly changed the expression of Tang San, who was originally confident.

    This speed may be a bit troublesome.

    But he believes that awakening is definitely not his opponent after becoming a god.

    "His Majesty!"

    "His Majesty!"

    "..."

    Seeing Wake up, several Douluos in the palace immediately flashed forward and came behind Wake.

    "Your Majesty, Tang San''s strength seems to be wrong!"

    "Should it be better for your Majesty to leave first? Let''s give your Majesty a break!"

    After Ju Douluo arrived, he whispered behind him to persuade him.

    "What? Do you want to run?"

    "You can run, but I will ruin everything about you!"

    Ju Douluo used the sound transmission to enter the secret and wake up, but Tang San heard it, and suddenly looked at Su Xing and sneered.

    "You can hear it!"

    "Your Majesty, Tang San''s strength is not right, your Majesty leave soon!"

    "We will give your majesty a break!"

    Seeing that Tang San could still hear his voice transmission to Awakening, Ju Douluo''s expression changed again, and he immediately summoned a Martial Spirit, and Ghost Douluo and two other Douluo stood in front of Awakening. .

    Ghost Douluo and their expressions were also very solemn, the closer they were, the more they felt that the aura on Tang San was not right.

    Terribly strong!

    "Haha, wake up, you can run away!"

    "I see if you can escape!"

    Ju Douluo and the others'' performance immediately made Tang San feel comfortable all over, and he couldn''t help but grow up.

    He just wanted to see how scared they would wake up, and Ju Douluo''s performance was what he wanted to see.

    "You are a god, right?"

    "It''s just becoming a god, do you need to be so arrogant?"

    Su Xing looked at Tang San faintly, Tang San in front of him really didn''t recognize him at all.

    Hun''s body was full of evil auras, and the breath did not abate at all.

    The breath of the gods was indeed strong, even he felt a little pressure, no wonder Ju Douluo and the others were frightened.

    "It seems that you also know God, and that''s right. With your current position, it''s normal to know this!"

    "Then you shouldn''t say such ignorant things, you should run away, or beg me to let you go!"

    Tang San glanced at awakening in surprise, almost thinking that awakening was already a god.

    After feeling it carefully, he was relieved after discovering that there was indeed no divine power that God should have in Suwaken''s body.

    "ridiculous!"

    "The one who will die today is you, not me!"

    Su Xing snorted and didn''t explain to Tang San.

    "The magnetic field turns!"

    boom!

    Afterwards, the magnetic field on the body of Awakening continued to grow stronger, and finally reached a certain extreme, linking the magnetic field of the entire world.

    boom!

    When Su Xing looked at Tang San again, Tang San only felt a horror, as if he was being stared at by something extremely dangerous!

    "No... it''s impossible?"

    "You have no divine power at all, it is impossible to have such a momentum!"

    Tang San felt the powerful aura on Wake''s body, and suddenly became savage, shouting that it was impossible.

    "this is¡­"

    "So strong..."

    "When did your majesty become so strong?"

    After Ju Douluo and the others felt the powerful aura on their awakening bodies, they were also astonished.

    It''s just that they are more of surprises. It turns out that your Majesty is so strong, so there is no need to worry!

    Sure enough, the strongest is your Majesty!

    "My strength is beyond your comprehension!"

    Su Xing gave a faint look at Tang San with a ferocious look, and stretched out his hand to hold Tang San''s right palm in the distance.

    boom!

    Before Tang San could react, the whole figure couldn''t move.

    "no no¡­"

    "It''s impossible! How could you be so strong?"

    "This is not divine power, what the **** is this?"

    Was awakened and used the magnetic power of the entire world to grab Tang San who was imprisoned there, struggling, and roaring unwillingly.

    "you do not need to know!"

    Su Xing glanced at Tang San lightly, didn''t want to explain to him at all, wanted to die more clearly?

    impossible!

    "Wake up, kill him, I never want to see him again!"

    At this time, A Yin''s body emerged from his body, and finally condensed into a human form. After looking at Tang San in the distance, he turned his head and said to Su Xing.

    "you are¡­"

    Seeing A Yin coming out of Su Wake, Tang San''s expression was shocked.

    Blue silver grass is a blue silver grass, and it is also a blue silver grass that can be transformed.

    Is that the mother who wants him to die all the time?

    puff!

    It turns out that she really has been helping to wake up.

    "why?"

    "Why help him instead of me?"

    "why?"

    Looking at Ah Yin''s figure, Tang San roared once again, wanting to ask why.

    Obviously he is that woman''s son!

    "You do not deserve!"

    A Yin turned his head, just glanced at Tang San indifferently, and after coldly speaking, he stopped looking at Tang San.

    Using his son''s body to do so many detrimental things, she asked her why?

    Wake up knowing what A Yin meant, because he really didn''t want to see Tang San anymore.

    "Tang San, goodbye, never see you again!"

    Awakening did not disappoint A Yin, after a faint glance at Tang San, he shook his right hand again.

    Click~Boom!

    Under the pressure of the entire world''s magnetic field, the space where Tang San was located seemed to be shattered.

    Among them, Tang San, with a deep unwillingness in his eyes, was just awakened and pinched to death.

    Crushed into pieces.

    Ju Douluo and the others titled Douluo were completely dumbfounded.

    ¡­

    Five years later, he awakened to the hundredth level and became a god, and completed the test of the ninth test of the Asura God!

    It''s just that when I get here, I am a **** when I wake up, and there is no need to inherit the godship of the **** Shura!

    God Shura also appeared and asked Awakening whether he wanted to create his own **** position or inherit his Shura **** position.

    When he woke up, he asked God Shura if he could give his wife Xiao Wu the position of Shura.

    ¡­

    A hundred years later, the **** emperor who had unified the whole world awakened and ascended, and took all his women to ascend to the **** realm together.

    Moreover, none of his women were brought up through the quota of family members, all of them became gods with the help of him, and ascended to the gods as gods!

    Over the past hundred years, Douluo World has also undergone earth-shaking changes.

    The ring-blasting practice system that the **** emperor awakened was also completely spread.

    Because of the awakening relationship, the ring-blasting cultivation system even became the cultivation method of all soul masters in the days to come.

    It wasn''t until later that other changes appeared. Some people used the spirit power of the **** emperor''s awakening technique to not explode the ring or absorb the spirit ring.

    Instead, relying on her powerful talents, coupled with the spirit power forging technique of the ring-blasting system, she had risen all the way to level 80 before she switched to the traditional practice of absorbing spirit rings.

    The first spirit ring absorbed the one hundred thousand year spirit ring.

    The whole world was completely shocked, and everyone knew that there was still such a show operation.

    Her name is Su Xueer.

    Wuhun Seraphim!

    ¡­

    (End of the book!)

    Completion of the book''s testimony: After finishing the spreading of flowers, UU reading finally finished the book, he was relieved, but also extremely reluctant to give up.

    I thought I could finish this month and write a million words.

    This book actually fell apart in the later period, I''m very sorry everyone.

    It''s a pity that I couldn''t write a satisfactory answer sheet!

    Don''t say too much, if you are not satisfied with the writing, try to improve it in the next book.

    This book is here to say goodbye to everyone.

    If you want to continue reading the author''s book, let''s see you in the new book "People in Douluo, I ate the Blue Silver Emperor"!

    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 371 Tang San''s Death (End + new book "People in Douluo, I Eat the Blue Silver Emperor")), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf!

    If you like "The Douluo From Blasting the Soul Ring", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()